great grandmother of Grant Turner

William James Dossett is the father of Hiram Elbert Dossett and John Thomas Dossett. William James Dossett was a civil war veteran. The descendents of William James Dossett's grandson William Avery Dossett (husband of Ollie Mae) still live in Dale County, Alabama.

=== Historie Podsrpu === * v roce 1910 vyhoŕela chalupa ćíslo 20, ve které bydlel Václav Kuncl. Během několika měsíců postavil chalupu na Holém vršku č.34 a pŕestěhoval se tam i s rodinou.

#REDIRECT [[Space:WikiTree_Club_1,000]]

John Thomas Dossett is the father of Maggie Dossett Baldwin, Mittie Dossett Benefield, William Avery Dossett, Bascom Roosevelt Dossett, and Ruby Eloise Dossett Elsworth Johnston.

Great Grandmother of Grant Turner

Join us at the 100th Wolfinger Family Reunion at Pen Mar Park in Cascade, Maryland (Washington County). [[Category:Family Reunions]]

held annually on the third saturday of every July. Bring your Covered dish, dessert, beverages, everything needed for your family to eat. Train ride, miniture golf, creek for children to play in. Yard games. .. fun for all.

Hairdresser and Perfumerer, 29, Grey Street, Newcastle upon Tyne. Also, at 19, Northumberland Street, Newcastle upon Tyne, at 8, Holly Avenue West, Jesmond, Newcastle and at 7, Alice Street, Stockton Road, Sunderland. He wrote two books; 'Memoirs of an Old Stager', published in 1928 & 'Further Memoirs of an Old Stager: Together with two original stories and much interesting chat', published in 1932 by Andrew Reid & Co. Signed copies of both of these went for auction in 2007. Copies of both are held by Newcastle Upon Tyne Central Library. He started work at Messrs. J&H Harrison-Coopers, Basket makers & Ironmongers at the age of 10, where his father was foreman. He then started work in the same premises that he would much later come to own himself, then known as Rougiers, Court Hairdressing Establishment. He went as errand boy to Mr Rougier in Newcastle where at 14 he was an apprentice for 7 years (Hairdresser). He then went to London for 2 and half years, where his brother, John, was a hairdresser. He returned to Newcastle and went into partnership Dellow & Forbes, Perfumers. The partnership with Andrew Forbes had premises at 29, Grey Street, Newcastle (these premises had always been a hairdressing salon since 1834.) He married Emma Darling on 26 May 1874, who died on 22 Feb 1875. He then married Julia Darling, sister of his first wife, at the Hotel de Ville, Neuchatel, Switzerland on 8th Sep 1878 and their honeymoon was spent in Dijon in 1878. James Dellow had been appointed a Sidesman at St Stephens at the annual Easter Vestry meeting held on Monday 22nd April 1878. James Dellow was a member of the St Stephen's Church Temperance Society. James Dellow was a member of the Elswick Conservative Club. James Dellow was a member of the Tyneside Parliamentary Debating Society. James Dellow was a member of the Tyneside Geographical Society. He was among those present at the visit to Lowther Castle, Cumberland on Monday 6th June 1892 by special train departing from Newcastle Central Station at 8.5am. The 'Hairdressing Weekly Journal' of May 9th 1931 said that James Dellow was the "father of hairdressing", also the 'Town and Country News' said that he was the first provincial Master of the Incorporated Guild of Hairdresser, also of Wigs and Perfumerers. He was a life long member of the British Hairdressers Benevolent and Provident Institution, also of the Trichological Institute. He died died on 31 August 1937 at Bentinck Road, Newcastle upon Tyne. Probate Durham, 11 December to John Lawson Wilkinson wholesale druggist and James Ernest Pattison incorporated accountant. Effects £4268 5s. 8d.

Hairdresser and Perfumerer, 29, Grey Street, Newcastle upon Tyne. Also, at 19, Northumberland Street, Newcastle upon Tyne, at 8, Holly Avenue West, Jesmond, Newcastle and at 7, Alice Street, Stockton Road, Sunderland. He wrote two books; 'Memoirs of an Old Stager', published in 1928 & 'Further Memoirs of an Old Stager: Together with two original stories and much interesting chat', published in 1932 by Andrew Reid & Co. Signed copies of both of these went for auction in 2007. Copies of both are held by Newcastle Upon Tyne Central Library. He started work at Messrs. J&H Harrison-Coopers, Basket makers & Ironmongers at the age of 10, where his father was foreman. He then started work in the same premises that he would much later come to own himself, then known as Rougiers, Court Hairdressing Establishment. He went as errand boy to Mr Rougier in Newcastle where at 14 he was an apprentice for 7 years (Hairdresser). He then went to London for 2 and half years, where his brother, John, was a hairdresser. He returned to Newcastle and went into partnership Dellow & Forbes, Perfumers. The partnership with Andrew Forbes had premises at 29, Grey Street, Newcastle (these premises had always been a hairdressing salon since 1834.) He married Emma Darling on 26 May 1874, who died on 22 Feb 1875. He then married Julia Darling, sister of his first wife, at the Hotel de Ville, Neuchatel, Switzerland on 8th Sep 1878 and their honeymoon was spent in Dijon in 1878. James Dellow had been appointed a Sidesman at St Stephens at the annual Easter Vestry meeting held on Monday 22nd April 1878. James Dellow was a member of the St Stephen's Church Temperance Society. James Dellow was a member of the Elswick Conservative Club. James Dellow was a member of the Tyneside Parliamentary Debating Society. James Dellow was a member of the Tyneside Geographical Society. He was among those present at the visit to Lowther Castle, Cumberland on Monday 6th June 1892 by special train departing from Newcastle Central Station at 8.5am. The 'Hairdressing Weekly Journal' of May 9th 1931 said that James Dellow was the "father of hairdressing", also the 'Town and Country News' said that he was the first provincial Master of the Incorporated Guild of Hairdresser, also of Wigs and Perfumerers. He was a life long member of the British Hairdressers Benevolent and Provident Institution, also of the Trichological Institute. He died died on 31 August 1937 at Bentinck Road, Newcastle upon Tyne. Probate Durham, 11 December to John Lawson Wilkinson wholesale druggist and James Ernest Pattison incorporated accountant. Effects £4268 5s. 8d.

Alex Shields's WW I enlistment certificate

Here's a collection of general family-related postcards that can be sent as e-cards. All e-cards are WikiTree are 100% free. There are no pop-ups or spammy gimmicks. Click on a "'''send as e-card'''" link below one of the images to the right or [[Space:Custom_Photo_E-Cards|make your own custom photo e-cards]]. [[Category:E-Cards]] [[Category:Greeting E-Cards]] [[Category:Family E-Cards]]

Looking for Dennis and Ellen Buckley who lived in Cork (Mitchelstown)area early 1800. They had at least one child Rid=chard D Buckley B born about 1840's. He arrived in USA 1861 and married Hannah O"Hayre in Boston 1875

Eloise was a psychiatric hospital located in southeastern Michigan. It operated from 1839 to the early 1980s, and housed not only the mentally ill, but poor and sick people as well. At its prime, Eloise consisted of 78 buildings, 902 acres (3.7 km²) of land, a working farm, a firehouse and a post office. Now only ruins, an unmarked cemetery, sewer lids with "Eloise Hospital" engraved on them, and 4 of the original 78 buildings remain.

Here is a page for organizing our family reunion. Please edit this text with more details and reunion updates. Use the bulletin board to the right to ask questions and coordinate with each other. [[Category:Family Reunions]]

Family Line of Losch from Germany/Prussia to Lash in America present.

The 3rd Adams Sheppard Family Reunion will be held at the Kelly Park Center, 4 miles West of Jefferson, Texas

El aprendizaje móvil se ha utilizado en cursos de educación formal y también en educación informal, como puede ser la visita a un museo o jardín botánico. En este artículo se mostrarán más adelante algunos ejemplos de cómo el aprendizaje móvil se ha empleado. Lo interesante de estas tecnologías emergentes es que nos permiten aprovechar sus características únicas y las nuevas oportunidades que brindan para un uso innovador de la interacción, comunicación y conexión entre los estudiantes, el tutor y los sistemas de gestión del aprendizaje

School Newspaper at Warren High School in Warren, Michigan

With 250 + Chilcoats and Chilcotes in Find-A-Grave in Huntingdon Co. you'd think, with a photograph of Grandpa Chilcoat's picture with "born in Orbisonia, Pa" written on the back, one should be able to find his name somewhere, but so far I've had no luck doing so. His death was in Licking Co. Ohio, recorded on 30 May 1889, in his 74th year. Subtracting his life in months, days and years (from the burial record) puts his birthday as 14 December 1813. Please help me fill in the blanks.

Here is a central page for organizing genealogy related to Hallowell families and information about individuals, places, and things named Hallowell. (If you have any information to add about Hallowells or the name, please do.) === Alternate Spellings === A varied spelling is Halliwell. === Origins of the Surname Hallowell === The surname comes from Northern England and Scotland. Hallowell is from Old English halig meaning "holy" and well(a) meaning "well", or "spring". It can also come from any of the numerous other places named with these elements. In the county of Lancashire there is a place near Manchester called Halliwell. === Geographic Origins of Hallowells === In the UK those with the Hallowell surname are centered in Lancashire county. In the USA they often stayed in the northeast states, including New York, Ohio and Pennsylvania. [[Category:Surnames]]

This is a central page for organizing genealogy related to Young families and information about individuals, places, and things named Young. (Do you have any info about Youngs or the name? Please join the Trusted List to this page and participate. You can also post a comment or memory below.) === Origins of the Surname Young === ??? === Geographic Centers of Young Families === ??? === Youngs on WikiTree === Here is the [http://www.wikitree.com/genealogy/YOUNG Young Index]. When you add yourself or a Young ancestor your additions are automatically included on the index the following day. [[Category:Surnames]]

"England, Cornwall Parish Registers, 1538-2010." ''FamilySearch'' (https://www.familysearch.org). Cornwall Record Office, Truro, England. FHL microfilm, 147 reels. Family History Library, Salt Lake City, Utah.

Also see: [[Space:Howe Family History|Howe Family History]] === Businesses Named Howes === [[Space:S.M. Howes Company|S.M. Howes Company]] === Howes Families on WikiTree === Click here for the [http://www.wikitree.com/genealogy/HOWES Howes index]. This list is updated every day. If you are a Howes or have Howes ancestors and add them to WikiTree, your additions will appear on the index tomorrow. [[Category:Surnames]]

Here is the rough outline of the weekend for the reunion. As some of you will only be arriving Friday evening, we are going to have a bbq on the beach near the hotel Friday evening. Saturday during the day we will gather together somewhere at the hotel where different members of the family can share family stories with all of us. Saturday evening we will have dinner together at Enrique and Ronit's house in La Jolla. Their address is 7728 Hidden Valley Ct., La Jolla. Those of you who can digitalize family photos and put them on your computer can bring them or a CD of them to their house where we will be able to hookup the computers to tv screens and project them so that people can see them in the course of the evening. My brother Brian has taken all the old family photos we found after my mother Chana's death that the Mexican and American family had sent to her and is digitalizing them so that you will be able to see them. They include baby pictures of Roger Erony and, we suspect, Joyce and Janet Erony, as well as wedding pictures of many of the Mexican side - just to give you a foretaste. Michale Erony has a detailed history of the family's early history from his father, as well as his dad's journal from his days in Israel when it was still part of the Ottoman Empire! Here are a list of people we are expecting as far as I know. Ira and Paula Schecter, Michael and Laurenn Schecter and baby daughter Sahara, Brian Schecter and his daughter Caitlin Black and grand-daughter Lucie, Stephen Schecter, his son Danial and his daughter Tanya and her son Joshua, Joyce Erony and her son Matthew, Janet Erony Kahan, Michael and Etsuko Erony, Enrique and Ronit Gorodezky and their three children, Clara Rajsbaum and her son Sergio, Boris and Monica Schaffer, Fay and Ezra Douek, Moises and Ruth Gorodezky. It turns out that we have more than a few relatives in California and although I have not heard from them, there is a good possibility they may come. This includes Steven Douek who lives in San Diego and Samuel Douek who lives near LA. Also Monica Aroeste, Florencia's grand-daughter, lives in San Diego. Arturo Litvak and one other Litvak also live in CA, but I have not hear from them either. I only yesterday received an email from Leon Babani expressing interest in attending, but I do not know if he and Reina will be coming. He will be contacting Jorge Litvak. Also, Enrique said he does not know if Moises and Ruth will be coming and if his sister Gina will attend. It seems we shall be somewhere between 20 and 30 people, perhaps more. Roger and Noreen Erony and their son Matthew were planning on coming, but Noreen was called for surgery last week and so they had to cancel their plans. They send regrets, and we all wish Noreen a full and speedy recovery. Stephen [[Category:Family Reunions]]

Thomas, an uneducated Irish immigrant, was an alderman in 7th Ward NYC who ran a liquor business, owned various properties in the city and in Ulster County, owned and ran race horses. He got himself into some messes with the law -- had lots of nieces and nephews, but no children with his wife Mary Glennon.

One of SO MANY immigrants from the British Isles!

===Books=== * '''Abstract and index to Lake County, Indiana Circuit Court docket book : Jan 2 1884 - Jun 12 1888''' by Martha Daugherty Latko and Marlene Polster. Call #: 977.299 P2L. Search for [[Harney-11|Fredrick Harney's]] Naturalization Record. * '''Index to Lake County, Indiana naturalization records, 1854 to 1932''' by Betty Brandt-Johnson and Northwest Indiana Genealogical Society. Call # 977.299 P42i. Search for [[Harney-11|Frederick Harney's]] Naturalization Record. ===Microfilm=== *''' Film #: 571172''' Title: Index to marriages - Lake County, Aa-Ja, 1850- 1920 (County Clerks Office, Crown Point). Search for [[Frederick Harney|Harney-11]] and a marriage to a Lizzie - maybe Steinmetz. * '''Film #: 847620''' Title: Deed records, 1796-1892; indexes, 1795-1911; Carter County (Tennessee), Register of Deeds. Search for Dugger, Clawson, Bunton, Potter, and Vines families. * '''Film #: 944470''' Title: Index to deeds, 1836-1910 Johnson Co, Tennessee. Search for Dugger, Clawson, Bunton, Potter, and Vines families. *'''Film #: 944478''' Title: Land Surveys, 1836-1905 Johnson Co. (Tennessee) County Surveyor. Search for Dugger, Clawson, Bunton, Potter, and Vines families. * '''Film #: 860320''' Item 1 Title: Index of wills of Otsego County, New York, from 1792-1850. Search for [[Zaccheus Downer|Downer-5]] *'''Film #: 947169''' Title: Wills and administrations Bk. 8 1846-1853 Record of wills Bk. 9 1849-1853 (Otsego, NY - Surrogate's Court). Search for [[Zacheus Downer|Downer-5]], Vol 9, Pg 250. *

Here are open questions about MCLARENs. Please edit this text, upload unidentified pictures, add your questions to the bulletin board, post fuzzy memories you want to clear up, etc. [[Category:Family Mysteries]]

'''These are the census records for the Irvin family in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.'''

Here are open questions about ROBBINSs. Please edit this text, upload unidentified pictures, add your questions to the bulletin board, post fuzzy memories you want to clear up, etc. [[Category:Family Mysteries]]

Here are open questions about TRAURINGs. These are TRAURINGs that I have come across that I can cannot connect to each other or to my own TRAURING family. FamilySearch.org shows an 1845 Baptism in Hungary of Anna TRAURING. Mother's name Trezsi. Who was her father? In 1862 a Hersch TRAURING is born in Tarnow, Poland to Lemel and Feiga TRAURING. Possibly the earlier document that lists the name TRAURING. In 1905 in the NY State Census, possible the same but possibly a different, Lemel Trauring shows up. He is 75 years old, so could be the same Lemel, as he would have been 32 when Hersch was born. His wife in the census is listed as Reisel, age 44 and they have two children - Eva and Pauline (18 and 19). Second family but same father? In an 1866 Tax Assessment List from NY, there is a Henry TRAURING listed. 1866 in the US? Where did this guy come from? In 1892 Ferdinand TRAURING is born in Vienna. His parents were Israel Wolf TRAURIG and Netti/Nelli WACHTEL. His parents were buried in Bielsko Biala in 1910. He later shows up in 1945 on a list of prisoners in Brünnlitz, a subcamp of Gross Rosen. He's also listed on one of Schindler's Lists. No records of him after the war, so even if was on Schindler's List, he may not have survived. In 1898 a different Anna TRAURING is married to Jacob ELSNER in Cuyahoga Co., Ohio. She would be about 23 at the time of the marriage, according to her age listed in the 1920 census. Her birthplace is listed as Carlsbad, Austria - possibly the spa city of Karlovy Vary in the Czech Republic? Whose daughter is she? Also in 1898, a Helena TRAURING arrived from Galicia in Baltimore, on her way to Cleveland, Ohio. Any connection to Anna Trauring above? Both were in Ohio in 1898. In the 1910 US Census, a Eva TRAURING is listed as a servant in New York. She is listed as originating in Hungary. Age 30. Any connection to Anna Trauring above? Is there a connection between the Austrian TRAURINGs and Hungarian TRAURINGs? In 1915 Salomon PLUTZER was buried in a military cemetery in Vienna. On his grave it says Salomon PLUTZER recte (formerly) TRAURING. Who are his parents? Where is he from? In 1974, a plane crashed in Guatemala, including among the victims Jonathon TRAURING, his wife Edith and children David and Robert. They lived at 74 Sykes Avenue, Livingston, NJ. In 1979, a Ronald L. TRAURING married Kelly KRAEMER in Clermont, OH. Who is he and who were his parents? Around 1995, a Donald TRAURING is listed as living in Garland, TX. In 1997, a Henry M. TRAURING is listed as living in Huntington Woods, MI. DOB July 1, 1952. [[Category:Family Mysteries]]

"Marine Construction & Repairs" == Information == [http://www.flickr.com/photos/nbwm/4035000512/ Wharf in winter] unsure of date [http://bluenosejr.com/docman?tid=7 Later correspondence] Formed by [[Peirce-146|Charles Edward Peirce]] '''1926''' Move from New Bedford to the former Atlas Tack works at Rodman's Wharf on Fort Street [http://fairhavenhistory.blogspot.com/2011/11/fairhaven-chronology-1900-1949.html] '''1965''' Becomes Fairhaven Marine [http://www.blogger-index.com/11040058-fairhaven-ma-history]

:'''GUILFORD COUNTY NORTH CAROLINA; PUBLIC RECORDS 1770-1787''' :Excerpts pertaining to Bell family compiled by :Paula Snyder (PaulaS1218@aol.com) October 10, 2007 :from edited sources: :[http://www.worldcat.org/title/guilford-county-deed-book-one/oclc/23199316&referer=brief_results '''''Guilford County Deed Book One'''''] Edited by William D. Bennett, C.G., Privately Published, Raleigh, North Carolina 1990. :[http://www.worldcat.org/title/guilford-county-deed-book-two-1779-1784/oclc/28812255&referer=brief_results '''''Guilford County Deed Book Two'''''] Edited by William D. Bennett, C.G., Privately Published, Raleigh, North Carolina 1990. :[http://www.worldcat.org/title/abstracts-of-deeds-guilford-co-nc/oclc/55229034&referer=brief_results '''''Abstracts of Deeds, Guilford Co, NC, Books 3, 4, 5, & 6''''' abstracted by Dr. A. B. Pruitt, privately published, Raleigh, NC, 2002.] :Page numbers under the title numbered items refer to original documents; those following the item refer to edited sources. :Comments in ''italics'' enclosed in '[ ]' s and data base identifiers provided by JDS ([[Sneed-20]]). :[1] Bell, Samuel - Bell, Robert 1770 :Guilford County, Deed Book One, p. 215, 25 November 1770 :Robert Bell of Rowan to Samuel Bell of Guilford, seventy two pounds, 360 acres, on waters of Sugar Tree waters of Haw R., joins John Nix & John McNight, begin at a forked black oak on Nix's cor., E 80 ch. to a post oak on Nix's cor., N 45 ch. to 2 post oaks, W 80 ch. to a white oak, to beginning, Granville to Robert Bell 10 May 1762; signed; Robert Bell; witness: William Hamilton, Francis Bell, John Walker; proved February 1773 by Hamilton. :Guilford County Deed Book One, Edited by William D. Bennett, C.G., Privately Published, Raleigh, North Carolina 1990. :[''"Robert Bell" is almost surely Captain Robert Bell I ([[Bell-884]]) (Hereafter RBI). "Samuel Bell" may be Samuel Bell II ([[Bell-1232]]), brother of RBI, though, in view of [5], it appears somewhat more likely that it is his father, Samuel Bell I ([[Bell-874]]). "Francis Bell" is probably Francis Bell I ([[Bell-1226]]), brother of RBI. "John Walker" is probably RBI's father-in-law of the time, John Walker III ([[Walker-157]]).''] :[2] Bell, Robert - Boyd, Rebecca 1775 :Guilford County, Deed Book One, p. 306, 22 February 1775 :Rebecca Boyd of Guilford to Robert Bell of same, twenty shillings, 320 acres, on North Fork of Belews Cr., begin at a red oak, S 80 ch. to a red oak, E 40 ch. to a white oak, N 40 ch. to the center of 3 white oaks, W 40 ch. to first station, Granville to Patrick Hays of Rowan 18 July 1760, hays«/b» to Boyd 13 April 1767; signed: Rebecca (0) Boyd; witnesses: [none listed] acknowledged February 1775 Term. :Guilford County, Deed Book One, p. 40-41, edited by William D. Bennett, C.G., Privately Published, Raleigh, North Carolina 1990. :[''"Rebecca Boyd" is apparently Rebecca Boyd ([[UNKNOWN-30876]]), RBI's mother-in-law of the time, or soon to be. RBI's marriage bond ([9] below) to Rebecca's daughter Mary Boyd Bell ([[Boyd-305]]) was executed a little more than a month before. In view of [3], this transaction appears to be a dowry payment. RBI sells the same parcel he acquires here for 250 X what he pays Rebecca (20 shillings - 1 pound) for it. It appears the 20 shillings was a token payment.'' :''The parcel description is problematic in that it apparently does not close. The second "40 ch." apparently should be "80 ch.". For closure, the description would have to read "S 80 ch. to a red oak, E 40 ch. to a white oak, N 80 ch. to the center of 3 white oaks, w 40 ch. to first station". This would give a rectangular parcel of 3200 sq. ch., equal to 320 acres. Where the "330 acres" in [3] comes from is not clear.'' :''It appears Rebecca Boyd was a widow (See [6], [7], [8] below.) transacting business on her own. I wonder if the '(0)' after 'Rebecca' is "her mark", indicating that she was illiterate.''] :[3] Ziglar, Christopher - Bell, Robert 1778 :Guilford County, Deed Book One, p. 459 17 November 1778 :Robert Bell of Guilford to Christopher Ziglar of Culpeper County, Virginia, two hundred fifty pounds, 330 acres, begin at a red oak, S 80 ch. to a red oak, E 40 ch. to a white oak, N 40 ch. to the center of 3 white oaks, W 40 ch. to first station, Granville to Patrick Hays; signed Robt. Bell; witness: John Robertson, Samll. Bell; acknowledged November 1779 Term; Mary wife of Robert Bell relinquished her right of dower. :Guilford County Deed Book One, pp. 65-66, edited by William D. Bennett, C.G., Privately Published, Raleigh, North Carolina 1990. :[''"Mary" is apparently apparently Mary Boyd Bell, RBI's second wife, and daughter of Rebecca Boyd. I'm not sure what "relinquished her right of dower" means. But, I suppose Mary had some claim to the land which had to be relinquished before it could be sold.''] :[4] Boyd, William - Boyd, James 1780 : Guilford County, Deed Book Two, page 437. February 1780 :James Boyd of Gilford to William Boyd of same, twenty shillings, six hundred and thirty acres on Little Troublesome Creek, it being granted by Lord Granville to John Boyd Sr. 15 July 1760, begin at a white oak the north side the creek, E 70 ch. to a hickory, W crossing Little Troublesome 90 ch. to a white oak, N crossing sd creek 90 ch. to the first station. Signed: James Boyd; witness: Robt. Bell, John Rankin, John Bell; proved February Court 1784 by Robert Bell. :Guilford County, Deed Book Two, 1779-1784, p. 140, edited by William D. Bennett, C.G., Privately Published, Raleigh, North Carolina 1990. :[''"John Boyd Sr." may be John Boyd ([[Boyd-312]]) the husband of Rebecca Boyd and thus RBI's father-in-law. James and William may be sons of John Boyd Sr. and thus brother-in-laws's of RBI. "Robt. Bell" and Robert Bell" are almost surely RBI. "John Bell" might be perhaps RBI's brother John Bell ([[Bell-1230]]). Again, the 20 shillings appears to be a token payment.''] :[5] Bell, Francis - Bell, James 1781 :Guilford County, Deed Book Two, page 132, 22 August 1781 :James Bell of Guilford to Francis Bell of same, one hundred pounds, three hundred and sixty acres (said land being granted to Robert Bell 10 May 1762 and by him deeded the same to Samuel Bell [torn] Estate of sd. Samuel Bell deceased) 360 acres on the waters of Sugartree Creek of Haw River joining land of John Nix and John McNight's, begin at a forked black oak on ad. Nix corner, E. 80 ch. to a post oak on sd. Nix corner, N. 45 ch. to two post oaks, W 80 ch. to a white oak, to the beginning. Signed: James Bell; witness: John Hamilton, George Denny, Robert Craige; proved August Court 1781 by Robert Craige. :Guilford County, Deed Book Two, 1779-1784, p. 44, Edited by William D. Bennett, C.G. Privately Published, Raleigh, North Carolina 1990. :[''"James Bell" and "Francis Bell" are probably RBI's brothers, James Bell ([[Bell-1225]]) and Francis Bell (([[Bell-1226]])). It appears that "Samuel Bell" may be Samuel Bell I ([[Bell-874]]), RBI's father who died in 1780. This record apparently makes reference to record [1] and refers to the same parcel. The apparent lacuna indicated by '[torn]' makes the reading of "deeded the same to Samuel Bell [torn] Estate of sd. Samuel Bell deceased" uncertain. Reading it as the "Samuel Bell" to whom the parcel was deeded in the transaction recorded in [1], is the "deceased" "Samuel Bell", one might conclude that the "Samuel Bell" of [1] is Samuel Bell I ([[Bell-874]]), father of RBI, rather than Samuel Bell II ([[Bell-1232]]), brother of RBI. Other readings would not be implausible.'' :''One wonders how James Bell ([[Bell-1225]]) got title to the parcel. A record of its conveyance to him is not apparent.'' :''Note that this transaction [5] occurs not quite two weeks after [[Wikipedia:Battle of Eutaw Springs|Eutaw Springs]] -09/08/1781. Transactions [3] and [4] also occur during the War, but during the winter military activity was subdued.''] :[6] Brown, James - North Carolina, State Of 1782 :Guilford County, Deed Book Two, page 229, 22 October 1782 :North Carolina to James Brown, fifty shillings per hundred acres, two hundred acres on the waters of Reedy Fork, begin at Widow Boyd's north east corner, W 60 ch. to a post oak sapling, N crossing two branches and the road that leads from Capt. Robert Bell's to Finley's Mill 33 3/10 ch. to two post oaks, S to the beginning. Signed: Alex Martin«/; witness; J. Glasgow, Wm. Sheppard. [No. 605] :Guilford County, Deed Book Two, 1779-1784, p. 74, Edited by William D. Bennett, C.G., Privately Published, Raleigh, North Carolina 1990. :[''"Widow Boyd" is probably Rebecca Boyd mentioned in [2]'' ]. :[7] Fegin, Henry - Brown, James & Jean 1784 :425 - Dec. 10, 1784 :James Brown & wife Jean (Guilford Co) to Henry Fegin (same); for 70 pounds sold 200 ac on N side of Reedy Fork of Haw R; border: begins at widow Boyd's NE corner and crosses 2 branches & the road from Capt. Robert Bell's to Finley Mill. (signed) James Brown & Jane Brown; (witness) Andrew Mulholland & George Dees; Nov. 1785 acknowledged; Book 4 p. 35. :Abstracts of Deeds, Guilford Co, NC, Books 3, 4, 5, & 6, abstracted by Dr. A. B. Pruitt, privately published, Raleigh, NC, 2002. :[8] Smith, Ralph - Feggins, Henry & Elizabeth 1787 :654-Jan. 30, 1787 :Henry Feggins & wife Elizabeth«/b» (Guilford Co) to Ralph Smith (same); for 114 pounds NC money sold 200 ac on N side of Reedy Fork of Haw R; border: begins at widow Boyd's NE corner, & crosses 2 branches & the road from Capt. Robert Bell's to Finley's Mill. (signed) Henry "Fegins" & Elizabeth's mark "X"; (witness) Joshua Dean, Charles Norman, & «b»Nathl McKemie«/b»; May 1787 acknowledged; Book 4 p. 247. :Abstracts of Deeds, Guilford Co, NC, Books 3, 4, 5, & 6, abstracted by Dr. A. B. Pruitt, privately published, Raleigh, NC, 2002.

=== Important Notice === '''''Once you are registered with WikiTree you no longer see any advertisements and family links and information is much easier to see. If you are a family member and are interested in really exploring our family tree please request an invitation from Gail by emailing her at grabmemories at gmail.com or by the private message link above. Registration is by invitation only.''' '' ---- === Links === [https://docs.google.com/open?id=0Bx01u85YDqc8NTc4MDAwOGItMjFjMS00ZGM0LTk4MGUtODBiN2YwMWQxYzk5 Historic Oyster Bay Cemeteries.] A PDF file I downloaded and is now stored in my google docs. ----

#REDIRECT [[Space:World_War_2_WikiMuseum]]

:'''FOLLOW UP''' :02/05/2012 :John Hunley :Muster Rolls at Valley Forge show: Rev John Sneed, rank of private #VA08453/ 6th VA Regiment, 5th Division, 2nd Va brigade/ Company of Capt Billey Haley Avery. entered dec 1777, discharged mar 1778. :This is one of the two Rev. John Sneed's that served with George Washington during the Revolutionary War. This was a father and his son. :After the war the father died and his son Rev John Sneed marrried a Sarah ?. He and Sarah had William Sneed, Christopher Sneed and another John Sneed. :Since Rev John Sneed had been a veteran in the war, he was given a land grant in Rutherford Co. TN around Milton Tn. on the Duck River. Rev John Sneed and his wife Sarah and their son John Sneed and his wife Sally Hill Sneed, all moved to this land in Tn. Rev John Sneed died in 1806 and his wife Sarah lived on with the family until she died in 1812. I think William and Christopher came with them to Tn, but i have not looked into this much. ::Rev John Sneed 1 ::Rev John sneed 2 ::John Sneed 3 ::Dabney Hill Sneed :This is the way i see it. but i am still searching. a lot of this info came from Jodie Sneed Helsley, who was Dr Dan Sneed's daughters, she sent my mother a letter telling her about the three John Sneed's. Jodie was 91 when she wrote mother that letter, and she states she got most of her info from being a DAR member. She also wrote that book about Dr Dan, called The Country Doctor and his people. 1910-1923. :[http://boards.ancestry.com/mbexec/message/an/localities.northam.usa.states.tennessee.counties.rutherford/474 '''Sneeds of Milton TN'''] : Author: Hunley, John :Rutherford Co. marriage list Sneed, Constantine P. & Hardeman Susannah P. Feb 23, 1825 Hamilton, William & Martha J. Sneed - Dec l7,l840 Penn, Joshiah F. & Mira N. Sneed - Nov 28,1840 Haynes, John S & Ann Sneed - Nov 20, 1839 Henry, Joel G. and Mary Ann Sneed Nov 16, 1845 Sneed, Dabney and United America Thompson Dec 5* 1850(first wife) Sneed, James B. and Martha Ward Jan 7* 1850 Pattrick, John G. and Elizabeth Sneed Jan 6, 1846 Palmer, Greenville & Martha Sneed - Sept 21, 1841 Phipher, James and Mathenia H. Sneed Dec 6, 1848 Sneed, William H. & Rucker, Sarah A. Nov 15, 1837 : John SNEED b. abt 1785 ,wife Sally Hill, children were: 1.Dabney b. abt 1816, ( my gggrandfather) 2. ? 3. Martha b. 10 May 1822 married Greenville P. PALMER 20 Sep 1841 4. Mary b. abt 1831 5. Tennessee b. abt 1835 6. John b. abt. 1837 7. William "Bill" b. abt 1841 8. Lucinda b. abt. 1842 :In the 1850 Rutherford Co. TN Census is where I found John Sneed and Sally Hill Sneed listed with the children. 1850 census Greenville and Martha are the next door to John age 65 and Sally age 49 with the children listed in order Dabney age 34, Mary age 19, Tennessee age 15, John age 13, William age 9 and Larcina (Lucinda) age 8. Lucinda and Tennessee died at early ages, and Martha was married. :Dabney Hill Sneeds brother William "Bill" Henry Sneed was reported to have had 3 children, Henry, Mollie, and Sally. :Some of Dabney's children moved to TX: William David Sneed to Christine, TX Edward Sneed to Hillsboro, TX Robert Sneed to Dallas, TX Thomas Frank Sneed, to ? TX Alta Sneed Smith to Ferris, TX :Dabney Sneed married Martha Elizabeth James Jan. 1, 1857. Martha was born April 1837 according to the 1900 Rutherford Co. census. In the 1870 Rutherford census they were listed as: D. H. 50, Eliza 33, David 19, Joseph 17, James 11, Edmond 9, Mary 8, Thomas 6, Florence 5 and Elmira 3. In 1880 Rutherford they were listed: Dabney 60, Martha 44, James 21, Edward 19, Mary 17, Thomas 15, Florence 12 and Almira 10 (Alta my ggrandmother). In the 1900 Rutherford census Martha E. is widowed with a birthdate of April 1837 stating 9 children with 8 living. Mollie James, her niece born May 1867, is living with her. Daniel and Della Sneed are living nearby. Dabney's father John Sneed came from Halifax Co. VA. John's father was also named John Sneed. They both served with George Washington at Valley Forge during the Revolutionary War. John and Sally, and Dabney and Martha lived in Milton TN, and are buried at Trimbles C.P. Church, in Milton. I have more info if any of this connects. :View replies listed by: Re: Sneed's of Milton, TN :Author: robin wever Date: 7 Jan 2003 10:13 AM GMT :Surnames: sneed :Classification: Query dabney hill sneed is also my gggrandfather. my ggrandfather was daniel hill sneed and my grandfather was guy wilson sneed sr. i loved the info you posted. it is the most info i have concerning this. thanks. please contact me. :Re: Sneed's of Milton, TN :Author: Judith Capron Date: 6 Nov 2003 12:04 AM GMT :Classification: Query John - I was so excited to find your info on the message board!!!! I have been searching for any past info on my grandfather, William Thomas Brown for 6 years. He was the half brother of either William D Sneed's (Christine, TX - Dabney's son) wife or boarder. Please contact me at capronsj@aol. I have some confusing info on the William D. Sneed, and need his marriage info or anything you may have!!! I look forward to hearing from you!!!! Thanks for the great info... it was an inspiration to put so much on the board.. :Re: Sneed's of Milton, TN :Author: Joe Sneed Date: 11 Sep 2004 3:25 PM GMT :Surnames: Sneed :Classification: Query I t appears possible that the Joseph Sneed listed as the 17 year old son of Dabney Sneed and Martha Elizabeth James in the 1870 Rutherford County Census might be my paternal grandfather Joseph T. (possibly H.) Sneed. :I am Joseph Donald Sneed ( 09/23/1938: Durant OK). My father was Dabney Whitfield Sneed (10/31/1898: probably Jackson TN - 05/30/1972: Tulsa OK). My father's parents were Joseph T. Sneed (??:?? - about 1918; McAlester OK) and Kate Finley Sneed (03/22/1861: Memphis TN - about 1933: Norman OK). :My reasons for suspecting the Joseph Sneed appearing in this query and my grandfather are identical are purely circumstantial. The dates fit (though the Joseph Sneed of this query would be 45 years of age when my father was born) and the name 'Dabney' is not a common one. :I would appreciate any information pertaining to these matters. :The author, John Hunley ([[Hunley-11]]), identifies himself as the great grandson of Alta Sneed Smith ([[Sneed-47]]).

Sophia Breicke born 30 Oct 1854 died 1 Jan 1929 left Leonard Kersting born about 1850 her husband. She became Roman Catholic. She left with her children Henrietta, Fredric William, Herman,and Leisen Johann. [[Category:Family Mysteries]]

The surname I think was misspelled when they immigrated to the USA in 1887, 2 brothers, John and Henry, ending up in New Jersey. [[Category:Family Mysteries]]

This contains only documents pertaining to the Bell family. More documents are available [http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~smalljd/ri/ri-albemarle-va.htm here]. Albemarle County Wills & Deeds No 1 1748-1752 P19 Pp36-38 In the Name of God Amen. The twenty fourth day of October in the Year of our Lord God one thousand seven hundred Fifty & one, I James Robertson of the Parish of St. Anns in County of Albemarle being veryt sick & wesk in body bot of perfect mind & memory that's be given unto God, therefore calling to mind the mortality of my body & knowing that it is appointed for all men once to die do make & ordain this my last Will & Testament, That is to say, Principally & first of all. I give & Page 20 Recommend my soul into the hands of God that give it & my body I recommend to the Earth to be buried in a Christian like & decent manner at the discretion of my executor, nothing doubting but at the General Resurrection I shall receive the same again byu the Mighty Power of God & as touching such worldly estate wherewith it hat pleased God to bless me with in this life, I give bequeath dispose of the same in the following manner & form. Imprimis, I give & bequeath to Rebeckah, my dearly beloved Wife, whom I constitute make & ordain my only & sole Executor of this my last Will and Testament my house & Plantation with two hundred & forty acres of land her lifetime, provided she remains a widow & her choice of the best bed & furniture thereof & my own saddle horse & her choice of two of the best cows & all of my sheep together with all the putter pots and other vessals so belonging to my house. Item I give & bequeath to my well beloved son, William Robertson, one hundred & sixty acres of land which he now lives upon to be laid off as followeth (Vizt) Beginning at my scrubby black oad corner running from thence a straight course so as to include his fields & making a corner against the middle of his field runing from thence a cross the next branch & up the next fork to my field of said branch, extending so far as to include the aforesaid quantity of land,l but I do hereby order and allow that if my son William, die without male issue before coming to the years of maturity that then the above land shall relaps to my son, Thomas Robertson, & his heirs or assigns, also his horse & saddle & one young stallion colt of a roan colour one year old. Item I give & bequeath to my well beloved son, James Robertson, my house & Plantation of Two Hundred & forty acres of land at his Mother's death or when her right is out by virtue of this my Will and Testament, but I hereby do provide order & allow that when my son, James, comes to enjoy sd plantation that he shall pay or cause to be paid unto my son, Thomas Robertson, the just & full sum of Twenty pounds current money out of the said plantation as his part & patrimony of my estate. Item I give & bequeath to my well beloved children (Vizt) Martha Robertson, Jean Robertson, Rebeckah Robertson, Mary Robertson, Sarah Robertson, Esther Robertson, Elizabeth robertson, Susanna Robertson all the remiander of my goods & chattles, cows, hogs, horses, mares, waggons, bridle, furniture together with the rest of my hourshold furniture not heretofore yet bequeather & the same to be given & devised to these my above said female children at the discretion of my executor always provided that funeral charges & other debts be first paid (on margin of page 37), very hard to read () provided that his wife Elizabeth shall enjoy the benefit of said land and estate while she remains a widow. Item I give and bequeath to my well beloved son, Matthew Robertson, Two hundred and forty acres of land as it well best answer of that part of my land lying nest to '''James Bell'''s for the only use of him and his heirs. Item I allow & order that my son, Matthew Robertson, have my Loom & tacklings & his rifle gun & myt son, James Robertson, my own smooth bored gun, & I do hereby utterly disallow revoke disanul all & every other former testaments, wills & legacies requests & executors by me in any ways before this time named willed & bequeathed, ratifying & contirming this & no other to be my last will and testament. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand & seal the day & year above written Signed sealed published pronounced & declared by the said James Robertson as his last Will & testament in the presence of us the subscribers. James Robertson (Vizt.) Jno. Reid '''Thomas Bell''' '''Samuel Bell''' At a court helf for Albemarle County the 11th day of June 1752 This last will and testament of James Robertson deced was presented into court by Page 21 Rebecca Robertson widow, executrix therein named, & proved by the oaths of John Reid & Samuel Bell, two of the witnesses thereto, & ordered to be recorded & on motion of the said Exr. Who made oath according to Law a Certificate is granted her for obtaining a probat thereof in due form giving security on which she with JOHN SMALL and Michael Montgomery her securities entered into and acknowledged their bond for the said Rebecca's due & faithful performance of the said Will. Note: prior to his death, James Robertson made a Deed of Gift for L38 to his wife Rebecca dated December 27th, 1760 selling her 265 acres including buildings and improvements, likely their martial property on Taylors Creek, a branch of the Rockfish River. Whether this was the same property mentioned in his will was not researched. Albemarle County Wills & Deeds No. 1 1748-1752 P136 pp.442-444 5-8-1752 This indenture made the eighth day of May in year of our Lord One thousand seven hundred & fifty two & in the Twenty sixth year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord George &c. Between Samuel Murriel of St. Anns Parish & County of Albemarle & Colony of Virginia of one part & '''Samuel Bell''' of the Parish, County & Colony aforesaid of the other part Witnesseth that Samuel Murriel for sum of Twelve pounds current money of Virginia to him paid doth sell unto Samuel Bell his heirs one certain parcell of land containing One hgundred & sixty acres being on the South Branchesd of Rockfish River being part of a larger tract containing Three hundred & fifty acres granted to Samuel Murriel by Patent bearing date at Williamsburg One thousand seven hundred Forty & seven June the Twenty fifth & is bounded beginning at pointers of said Samuel Murriels in Colo. Chiswells line & runing thence on Colo. Chiswells line North East to said Samuel Bells pointers in said line, thence a new line North West to pointers in Edward Maloys line, thence on Maloys line South West to a corner poplar of Samuel Murriels & James Woods, thence on said Woods line South East to pointers by a Branch, South West to a chestnut Oak & thence on Murriels line South East to the first station to have & to hold said parcell of land with all houses buildings waters with all woods & all the Estate, right unto said '''Samuel Bell''' his heirs & assigns forever. In witness whereof Samuel Murriel hath set his hand and seal Samuel Murriel In presence of W. Cabell Junr. Jno Small Moses Edger At a Court held for Albemarle County the 11th day of June 1752 This Indenture Memorandum of Livery of Seisin & Receipt thereon were acknowledged by Sameul Murriel one of the parties thereto & ordered to be recorded. Elizabeth the Wife of said Samuel personally appeared in Court & being first privately examined relinquished her right of dower to the Estate conveied. Albemarle County Deed Book 2 P24 Pp81-82 1-27-1759 This indenture made the twenty seventh day of January & in the year of our Lord Christ one thousand seven hundred & fifty nine between Samuel Bell of County of Orange in North Carolina & John Miller of the parish of St. Anns & County of Alermarle and Colony of Virginia Witnesseth that Samuel Bell for sum of Sixty pounds current money of Virginia to him paid doth sell John Miller his heirs one certain parcel of land containing two hundred & sixty acres being in County of Albemarle on Rockfish River near the Blue Mountains and bounded beginning at Samuel Bells corner hickory on the river next to JOHN SMALLs and with his line South & West to pointers thence on new lines North & West to pointers North & West to a red oak in the said '''Samuel Bell'''s line and with his lines North & East to pointers South & East to a hiccory on the river thence down the river according to its meanders making in a straight line two hundred and forty poles to the first station. ''' Saml Bell''' P25 Presence Jno Reid Robert Miller Thos. Miller Alexdr Reid At a court held for Albemarle County the ninth day of March 1759 This indenture memorandum & receipt thereon indorsed were proved by the oaths of John Reid, Robert Miller & Thomas Miller three of the witnesses thereto and ordered to be recorded.

== You need to know == Important Note: Once you are registered with WikiTree you no longer see any advertisements and family links and information is much easier to see. If you are a family member and are interested in really exploring our family tree ir adding to it, please request an invitation to join from Gail by emailing her at grabmemories at gmail.com or by the private message link above. ---- == Introduction == This is a description of the Cemeteries in Philadelphia that have a relationship to the Irvin branch of our family tree. It especially the story of Monument Cemetery and the violence that was done to our ancestors resting place. ---- == Monument Cemetery == Maybe it is living in the south where they have such a reverence for the dead but I really believe that anyone who cares about history would be horrified at that what happened to Monument Cemetery in Philadelphia.

:'''[http://imareid.wordpress.com/research-files/surnames/read-reed-reede-reid/reid-john/ George Samuel Reid Family Roots]''' :John Reid of Amherst County, Virginia, for the period of 1746 – 1798 :“'''11 Feb 1752''' John McWhorter to Alexander Patton for 90 pounds, 120 acres bought from James McCanne 10 Sep 1747. Patented 10 Jul 1745, save 1 acre sold to John Reid, James Robertson, and Samuel Bell for Presbyterian Church of Rockfish – schoolhouse and cemetery. (This old church and cemetery are still in existence.)” :“'''29 Jan 1759''' Samuel Bell of Orange N.C. to John Miller, 60 pounds, 260 acres Rockfish near Blue Mountains adjoing grantor; John Small. Witness: John Reid, Robert Miller, Thomas Miller, Alexander Reid.”

:Woods, Edgar, [http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028785703 '''''Albemarle County in Virginia; giving some account of what it was by nature, of what it was made by man, and of some of the men who made it''''']. Charlottesville, Va. : The Michie company, printers, 1901, p. 129 :“Presbyterians were settled in the county while it was yet a part of Goochland. The colony of Scotch Irish who came over the Blue Ridge in 1734 under the auspices of Michael Woods, brought with them the faith of their fathers. Among these were the families of Wallace, Kinkead, Stockton, McCord and Jameson. Further to the south along the base of the Ridge were the Morrisons, McCues, Montgomerys, Reids and Robertsons. These last were the founders of Rockfish Church, located in the forks of Rockfish River. About 1746 James McCann, who had patented the land in 1745 , conveyed to John Reid, James Robertson and Samuel Bell one acre and thrity-five poles, for the Rockfish Church, and for a school for the inhabitants of that vicinity.”

:Bell, David, personal communication :The first 'hard' evidence yet found pertaining to Samuel Bell appears in the records of Goochland Co., VA in 1740. At that time, Goochland encompassed most of west-central VA, along both sides of the James River to the Blue Ridge mountains. Deeds in both Goochland Co. and in Albemarle Co.-formed from western-most Goochland in 1744 -- confirm that Samuel was resident on the upper reaches of Rockfish River. Today, this is near the community of Nellysford (Nelson Co.- formed from Amherst which, in turn, was formed in 1761 from Albemarle Co.) -- some 10 miles SE of the point at which I-64 crosses the Blue Ridge. Samuel-and several other Bells, thought to be brothers-was among a group of Ulster Scot Presbyterians who came to VA from SE PA under the leadership of one Alexander Montgomery and formed what was referred to in the local VA records as "the Montgomery Settlement." Among the Albemarle deeds is one whereby a James McCann conveyed "one acre and 35 poles . . . to John Reid, James Robertson and Samuel Bell for Presbyterian inhabitants of the settlement of Rockfish to build a meeting house upon for the publick worship of God, a school house and burying ground . . ."

:Owens, Lewis M. and Marilyn, H. '''''[http://www.docstoc.com/docs/43871223/My-KY-Kin My KY Kin]''''' :“The land had been patented in 1745 by James McCann, conveyed in 1746 to John Reid, James Robetrtson and Samuel bell, one one acre and thrity-five poles, for the Rockfish Church, and for a school for the inhabitants of that vicinity.”

Pertains to Samuel and John Bell, Committee of Public Safety. Photos by Paula Norman Snyder.

Here is a page for organizing the PAUL reunion. Please edit this text with more details and reunion updates. Add memories from past reunions below. Use the bulletin board to the right to ask questions and coordinate with each other. [[Category:Family Reunions]]

Family of James Wilmar Bigham and Dessa Marcella Cupps

Cousins, second cousins, third cousins?

William Staines was born in the U.K. in 1820 plus or minus. We don't know the names of his parents, siblings, the parish or shire of birth nor the exact date of birth. He came to Galveston Texas on Dec. 22, 1840. I assume he left through the port of London or Liverpoole. His son was named "Marion" and this might be a clue as to William's father's name ? William was married in the Methodist Episcopal Church in Galveston. This might be a clue for his English birth/christening record ? He left no will and very few papers. [[Category:Family Mysteries]]

=== Tree001=== ::[Main Website[http://www.penfoldgenealogy.com/toc3.html] ::Start of The Line[http://www.wikitree.com/genealogy/Penfold-Descendants-11] Tree001 was started by '''William Penfold''' [http://www.wikitree.com/wiki/Penfold-11] when he married '''Hannah Humphrey''' [http://www.wikitree.com/wiki/Humphrey-191] in Hartfield [http://www.wikitree.com/index.php?title=Space:Hartfield-Sussex&public=1], Sussex, England in 1821. Although the Penfold line in Hartfield only lasted until just after the turn of the century, William Penfold, the surname’s founder in the village, now has descendants residing in Australia, Canada, England, France and the United States. There is a Facebook group at http://www.facebook.com/groups/hartfield.penfolds/ where all surnames descending from this couple are encouraged to meet. === Penfold One Name Study Page On Wikitree === ::[http://www.wikitree.com/wiki/Space:Penfold_One_Name_Study]

UNGER, DANIEL, 19 (1850 census RICHLAND CO, OH)

UNGER, ROSE, 13 (1850 CENSUS RICHLAND CO OH)

UNGER, GEORGE, BORN 1818 PA MARRIED ANNA SWIGART IN OHIO, DIED OHIO 1906

UNGER, LOUIZA 57 (1850 census RICHLAND CO OHIO)

UNGER, ELLEN 10 (1850 census RICHLAND CO OH)

UNGER, DAVID, 16 (1850 census RICHLAND CO. OHIO)

UNGER, GEORGE, 67 (1850 census RICHLAND CO OH)

My uncle's mother has been very difficult to trace back. She has told the family that her father's name was George Bujnarowski and her mother's maiden name was Marion Zendzion. Both were reported to have immigrated from Poland, however in the 1930 Census she reported that both she and her parents were from Pennsylvania? His mother also "americanized her name to Veronica Alice Bunice. An Alice Bunice was found in the Wilkes Barre City Directory in 1917. But I have found no birth records for her, and no credible records of any kind for Bujnarowski and/or Zendzion. Brick Wall. Help please.

Here is a page for organizing the GATES reunion. Please edit this text with more details and reunion updates. Add memories from past reunions below. Use the bulletin board to the right to ask questions and coordinate with each other. [[Category:Family Reunions]]

The worst dog.

[[Category:Family Mysteries]] Somehow many of our Schindler ancestors became surnamed Chandler in America. I hold documents signed by Schindlers. Chandler is a surname from England. When one sees a Chandler from Bavaria that is a German Chandler, originally Schindler

Here is a page for organizing the CAHOON reunion. Please edit this text with more details and reunion updates. Add memories from past reunions below. Use the bulletin board to the right to ask questions and coordinate with each other. [[Category:Family Reunions]]

Here are open questions about JOHN_G_PARRISH_AND_LEAH_SELBYs. names of parents and grandparents[[Category:Family Mysteries]]

NINETY-FIVE YEAR OLD PIONEER STILL REMEMBERS AND TELLS OF OLD SCENES, PLACES, AND HAPPENINGS By Chas. F. Buck Excerpted from Lacon Home Journal of Lacon, Illinois Feb 9, 1933 (Part 2, continued from [[Space:Ninety-Five_Year_Old_Pioneer_Still_Remembers_and_Tells_of_Old_Scenes%2C_Places%2C_Happenings|Part 1)]] I worked and saved my money and bought me a horse. In the meantime my father had bought a farm a few miles from Minok and I rode over to see him. This was the first time that I had seen the real prairies of which Captain Moss had bragged to us while on the boat, and as I looked out over the rolling wilderness of brown grass, weeds, sloughs, and ponds, I was not taken with it. In fact, I wouldn’t have taken the whole of it as a gift. As far away as the eye could carry, with not a tree or shrub in sight, was this vast sleeping wilderness, waiting for its master, strong arms, brave hearts and the civilizers, the axe, the plow, and the drain tile. For hours I rode without meeting a soul or passing a cabin. There were but two log cabins where Minok now stands. Man and beast suffered for water and I was reminded of the early travelers who provided themselves with a long hollow reed, which they used on the principle of a pump. On the bottom of the dried up ponds there were countless rings of dried mud, which surrounds miniature wells. These were the work of crawfish. When the water had evaporated on top of the ground this intelligent little crustaceans dug their own wells to the water underground. To reach this water the traveler thrust the reed that he carried down to the water and be sucking, the air in the reed was exhausted, while the air pressure on the water in the little well caused the water to rise after the manner of a pump and the thirsty one could wet his whistle at any time. The rights of the crawfish were not considered. This method of getting water by suction gave rise to the nick name of Sucker for native born Illinoisians, there are those who try to tell us that the name Sucker came from the vast number of small fish, called suckers, that passed up the streams of Illinois in spring but the idea is too far fetched, it did no correct [sic] the fish in any manner with the individual and the act of sucking up water did, I prefer to this so, as another evidence of that resourcefulness which has made Illinois the Imperial state of the union. The Shafer family had moved a log cabin and a barn of logs from a claim several miles away to their land and their great problem was to get firewood enough in the winter time to keep from freezing. The old fire places required twice the amount of wood that a stove did and then four feet from the blaze water would freeze. It is surprising that these early pioneers never thought of making a far more comfortable house of out of the native sod. The people of Kansas and Nebraska made the most of their surroundings and had good shelter for themselves and their stock, out of sod. I visited a while with my folks and then went to work for a neighbor. This man decided that he wanted to take a look at the prairie father east and I went with him. We went east to the state line but saw nothing better. It was the same old shaggy wilderness of swamps and weed. The road was a mere trail through the grass, sometimes as high as a horse’s back. The settlers were in mortal fear of fire and a fire-break was placed around every house. We came back by way of Oliver’s grove, a small body of timber in the midst of a vast prairie and stopped long enough to get a drink of water, but did not tarry long; this being the only timber for miles, it was the camping spot for travelers going north, south, east, and west. Old man Oliver bore a hard reputation and the few people living within fifteen miles shunned him. He tried to prevent people from settling near him; he once threatened to shoot a man and chased him off a claim because he was only eight miles from him. It was said that many men had disappeared in the vicinity of Oliver’s grove and it was generally believed that they had been murdered and their bodies so securely hidden that they were never found. The place was searched by officers once but no bodies were found, but there was plenty of evidence that it was a “hoss” hotel, that is a place where stolen horses were hidden until such time as they could be disguised by dyeing different markings on the horse. The animal may have been a solid color but when the doctor got through with him he came out with a star on his forehead or a stripe on his face, and a couple of white stockinged feet which changed the looks of the creature so much that his rightful owner would not recognize him. A number of men were lounging around, all big fellows and tough looking birds. We were glad to leave them behind. I kept working and learned how to drive oxen and break prairie, which proved to be useful information for me, and I went back to work again for Malone. He had gone into a partnership with Joe Myers and Roderick Oxen and built a saw mill on what is now the farm of Con Ries. It was a success and did a large business, running winter and summer. These men had the idea that cattle were better than horses to haul saw logs, so they had bought three yoke of oxen and Malone said, “Well, Sime, I guess you’ll have to do the hauling as you are the only one with experience with cattle.” I had never loaded a saw log nor seen it done and if anybody thinks it is an easy trick to load a log three feet through and sixteen feet long onto a wagon, he has another thing coming. I went to hauling but it was a slow job for a greenhorn. At that time men living at the edge of the prairie had bought small tracts of land for the timber that was on it and after the timber was removed, the land was sold for a song and you could sing it yourself. I was once offered forty acres of level land if I would make 2,00 [sic] rails, but I refused. On a tract of land near where I was hauling from, logs were being cut and a man by the name of Davis came down with a team of horses to haul them to the mill. I lost no time in going over to watch him load up. He proved to be the best logger that I have ever seen. He could load and make two trips to the mill to my one, but at last I learned all that he had to show me about hauling logs. I work along as best I could with the cattle but they were very slow, although once in a while they would take a notion to run off. On one occasion they took a notion to run; I did my best to get ahead of them but I couldn't do it so I let them go. When I found them, they were standing in the middle of a pond with the water half way up their sides. They had gone in to cool off. The roads of that time were narrow trails that wound around through the timber, just wide enough for a wagon to get through. I remember that the packing house in Lacon gave an order for a stick of timber 12 inches square and 40 feet long. The stick was so long that it could not be turned without hitting into trees. It took a couple days to get it to the mill but at last it was ready to be delivered. I told Malone that we could never get the d--- thing through the timber to town but he jollied me along to try it. The first day I made about a mile and got stuck tight between two big trees and I left it there. It stood there for several days but one day Malone said, “Sime, it’s about time that plate was moving on to town.” I went at it again and finally in a few days delivered it where it was wanted. For some time, all the talk had been about war, so on the 14th of February, 1862, I went to Ottawa, Ill. and enlisted n the 53rd Illinois Calvary. William J. Fort of Richland township was captain of my company. We were sent to Jefferson barracks, St. Louis, until we were issued horses. It was a long tedious wait, but finally we were equipped. Our regiment was composed of ten companies of infantry and one company of cavalry. Our cavalry speculated a great deal about where we would be sent for duty. One morning we were told that we had been assigned to escort duty, but nobody knew what kind of duty that was. In a few days we were told that we were to escort General Halleck, who was in command of the Mississippi district. The General was a fine old fellow, a good soldier and pleasant to his men. We acted for the General and did our duty until he was promoted and called to Washington as chief of staff and where his work in organizing all arms of the government was a chief factor in bringing final victory. One day an orderly came to our mess and said, “We want men who can drive six mule teams. Is there anybody here who can do that?” A sergeant spoke up and said, “I think Shafer there can do that. He has a vocabulary that a mule would enjoy.” “How about it, Shafer?” said the officer. “I don’t know whether I can do it or not,” I answered. “There isn’t much to it,” said the officer, “but crack a whip and cuss and I’ve been told that you swear in more different ways than any man in the army and you are now detailed as a teamster until further notice.” I had never handled mules and knew nothing about them, but soon got to understand them and got along fine. When we got down into Arkansas, I kept watch on all the mules brought in and when I saw one that was better than what I had, I would make a trade for it until I had six of the finest mules in the army. We went into winter quarters near Helena. There were five or six thousand infantry and a regiment of cavalry. Then men had tents for shelter but the horses and mules had to stand out and the nights were quite frosty. One day an orderly came to me and said, “Shafer, did you ever haul any saw logs?” I said, “Yes, but get some of these other fellows.” “How many?” persisted the officer. “Oh, h—l! Lots of them.” “Then you get an army wagon fitted up and get ready to haul logs.” That settled the matter for me. Just a few rods away was the best saw mill that I have ever seen, with a circular saw that was twelve feet in diameter. In any northern regiment there were men who could do any kind of work, so it was not trouble to get men to run the mill. There was a find body of yellow cottonwood about a mile from camp, some of the trees were more than four feet in diameter, and men were cutting these into saw logs. After I had a frame put on my wagon to hold the logs I went out for a load, followed by five or six hundred men who wanted to see me load up a big log. All of them wanted to help, so all that I had to do was tell them what to do and that was a snap for me as all that I had to do was to drive the mules. Old Bill Davis’ training worked like a charm and I was soon on the way back to the mill with an old saw log. Day after day we hauled logs as fast as the mill could cut them into lumber until we had lumber enough to make stables for more than a thousand head of horses and mules. The horses and mules had to be well taken care of for it cost more to get horses than it did men. Continued in [[Space:Ninety-Five_Year_Old_Pioneer_Still_Remembers_and_Tells_of_Old_Scenes%2C_Places%2C_Happenings_%28Part_3%29|Part 3]]...

NINETY-FIVE YEAR OLD PIONEER STILL REMEMBERS AND TELLS OF OLD SCENES, PLACES, AND HAPPENINGS By Chas. F. Buck Excerpted from Lacon Home Journal of Lacon, Illinois Feb 9, 1933 (Part 3, continued from [[Space:Ninety-Five_Year_Old_Pioneer_Still_Remembers_and_Tells_of_Old_Scenes%2C_Places%2C_Happenings_(Part_2)|Part 2)]] If men are kept busy they are much better satisfied and time seems to move faster. At last spring came and the roads dried up and the campaign opened but we were soon ordered to transfer to the east side of the Mississippi where we were in all of the troop movements in western Tennessee. Our second winter found us in winter quarters at Corinth, Miss., and occasionally we were sent out on scout duty to chase Rebel cavalry that came too close to our camp, but it was mighty tiresome at times with nothing to do but to care for our mules. We were always on the watch for a chance to get away from the camp for a while. One day I borrowed a horse from a cavalry man and struck out to forage a little on my own hook. I didn’t take the trouble to get a permit to leave camp for I knew that I could talk the sentry into letting me pass. He halted me and said, “Where are you going?” “Oh,” I said, “I’m going out for a little fresh air.” “Well don’t try to get too much of it for there is a much of Johnnies out about five miles that are bad actors and they may take you into camp.” “Not me,” I bragged. I rode along at a jog for some time, keeping a sharp look-out in all directions, until I was between four and five miles from camp, when I came to a plantation and decided to look it over and see if by any chance there had been a chicken or something that had been overlooked. The house was deserted and the barn and shed were empty and it looked like a water haul. Then I saw a low shed some forty rods away and thought I saw something move. I rode down to the shed and there were half a dozen sheep that both the Yanks and Johnnies had missed. It was no use to wish for some of the boys and a wagon and the more I looked at them the more I wanted them. At last I made up my mind to take one anyway. I thought that I could tie the critters legs together and hang it over the saddle. I tied my horse to the fence and went after the mutton. I chased the sheep into a corner and grabbed one of the legs and flopped it on its back, caught the other three legs, drew them together and tied them good and tight. Foragers always carried some strong string in their pockets just to keep sheep and other things from biting them. The sheep was a nice fat wether and was pretty heavy, but I picked it up and tried to put it on the horse but that critter didn’t like the looks or the smell of the sheep and reared and plunged something scandalous. It looked for a while like the horse would win, but a hoss is like a woman, a firm hand and a pleasant voice usually bring results, and it did so in this case, for I was mounted with the mutton in front of me. The road wound up a hill about a mile away and as I turned for a last look to see that no one was following me I was surprised to see a dozen or more horsemen come into view. You see the Johnnies were out to see if anything had been overlooked, too. They saw me as soon as I had seen them and put spurs to their mounts and came down that hill like the devil beatin’ tan bark. Their old butter-nut brown clothes told me there were Johnnis and there was one Yank that they had set their hearts on. I stuck a spur into my horse and said, “Come on old Spavin, if you ever run in your life, do it now,” and he did. For a time he held his own in spite of the weight of the sheep, but after a mile or so he began to tire and I could see that they were crawling up on me. It would have been easy to have dropped the sheep and run away from the Rebs but I couldn’t bear to hear their insulting yells of, “Hey, Yank you all is suah scairt wen youse throws away youah mutton,” and I decided to hang on to that wooly if I got shot doing it. My horse was getting pretty well winded and the Johnnies were coming up on me faster than I liked. A bullet whined over my head and I began to feel a bit uncomfortable, but the first out-post of our lines was in sight a mile away and the smoke and the report of the gun would be sure to attract the notice of the sentry, and the Rebs knew it too, for they were yelling and urging their horses to top speed, and the bullets were coming faster and much closer, when I heard as sweet a sound as ever I listened to, it was a bugle call for boots and saddles and it came from our camp. I knew that a troop of cavalry would be coming my way in a jiffy. The Johnnies knew it too, for they had heard the call and stopped immediately and began to back track in a hurry and they were none too soon either, for before I reached the sentry I saw a troop coming on the run. They sentry told me he had seen the chase more than a mile away and knowing that I had gone out, it was not hard to guess that some fellow was wanting help so badly that he could taste it. He turned in the alarm and the bugle call saved my bacon and the mutton at the same time. Time passed quickly and our term of enlistment was getting short, the war was drawing to a close and thousands of prisoners were being shipped north where they would be out of the way and if they did escape they would be so long getting back that the war would be over. Our troops was [sic] detailed as guard for 1,500 prisoners, to be taken to Camp Douglas, Chicago. We had been roughing it for nearly three years and had been out in all kinds of weather but that camp on the lake was the coldest place that we had ever struck. Our time was not yet up and we were continued as guards at the prison, take turns with an Irish brigade that had come with prisoners from the east and were waiting for their time to expire before being sent home. This camp covered forty acres of ground and was surrounded by a right board fence ten feet high. The prisoners quarters were in the center of the camp and our beats were around the outside of their quarters but inside of the fence at night, fires were kept, burning about thirty feet apart all the way around the camp. The wood was brought across the lake from Michigan and was not overly plentiful. It was a part of the sentry’s job to keep these fires going. It was a tough place around that camp both inside and outside. Bootleggers would saw holes in the fence large enough to pass a pint bottle of whiskey, which they would sell to the guards, the price was thirty-five cents for a half pint. In the deal the soldier had to drop his money through the hole first and then the seller, many of whom were women, would let loose of the bottle. This Irish brigade were a lot of hard drinkers and were drunk on duty often, in fact they were drunk as long as they had any money. As a fighting unit they were the equals of anything in either army north or south. Our hours of duty were two on and four off, our beats were about thirty feet, from one fire to another. Each beat was numbered and the sentry going off duty was supposed to give the man who relieved him its number, but half the time he would be so drunk that he couldn’t remember it. It was a comical sight at times when the sentries were drunk to see them try to line up, all facing the same way and start for the other end of their beat, weaving and twisting from side to side like a snake, but I don’t recall that anybody was ever punished for it. The war was on its last legs and it was only a question of time until Grant would finish it. We were mustered out and sent home. A great many changes had taken place in the three years that we had been away. Prices were high and all kinds of business were booming. Pork was selling for $13.00 a hundred and we thought we would never see it that high again, but along came the World War and boosted it to $20 a hundred. Continued in Part 4...

NINETY-FIVE YEAR OLD PIONEER STILL REMEMBERS AND TELLS OF OLD SCENES, PLACES, AND HAPPENINGS By [[Buck-749|Chas. F. Buck]] Excerpted from Lacon Home Journal of Lacon, Illinois Feb 9, 1933 (Part 1) The oldest man in Marshall County is [[Shafer-190|Simon Shafer]] of Lacon. He is the last remaining link between pioneer days and the present. He is now past ninety-five years old and still retains his mental faculties to a remarkable degree. A talk with Sime is like turning back the hands of time to a past generation. In listening to him talk, the pictures of pioneer days are changed into reality, the unbroken forest stretches away to the north and to the south and to the east and to the west, with here and there a splash in the scrub where some dauntless soul has put up a log cabin which gives to the spot the sacred name of home. The greatest civilizers of all time, the axe and the plow are preparing to sweep the land like a plague, they very face of nature is to change, the forests to melt away and to be followed by fields of waving grain. Rolling away from the edge of the timber-line like billows of a might ocean is the unbroken prairie, beautiful beyond description for three seasons – but in winter cruel, savage, relentless. All is brought back in vivid pictures of days that have passed into that endless stream of eternity that turns not backward, but this approaching centenarian can picture the wilderness as it was. Generations have come and served their time and passed on, but still one of that countless throng remains to tell of days tried men’s souls. A voice from the dead past. The writer persuaded Sime to give a brief sketch of his life, knowing it would be interesting and instructive. “I was born in Somerset County, Pennsylvania,” said Sime. “When I was about twelve years old my family decided to go west. We went by wagon to Pittsburg and took passage on a steamboat, the first that I had ever seen, intending to stop off at Cincinnati, Ohio. The boat was a new one and its first trip. It had been built in Peoria, Ill and was owned by a Captain Moss. In a short time the Captain struck up a conversation with my father and asked him where he was bound for. My father answered, Ohio. Don’t go there, said Moss, and don’t go to Indiana either, too much timber. You’ve got to clear a place before you can put up a cabin, and it’s rocky and the land is not much good. I’ll tell you the place to go is Illinois. It is settling up fast; land is cheap, and for a family the size of yours it is just the place. If you will go, I will take you all at half-fare – that was quite an item as there were nine of us. The Captain’s talk was that of a land agent – in fact he owned several thousand acres a mile or so west of Peoria and extending north to Mossville. The Captain continued: there is an empty cabin on my land a mile or so west of town; you can have that and all the firewood that you need and there is a packing house within a mile of there, where you may be able to get a job. Father decided to try Illinois so we began a voyage of seven hundred miles to a new location. Down the Ohio River to the Mississippi, up that river to the Illinois, and then to Peoria. By this time the family finances were reduced to twelve half dollars and with a family of nine and only some bedding as tangible property, the future did not look very bright. We finally found our way out to the vacant cabin and found that it had a fire place for which we were thankful. Fall was at hand and soon the packing plant began to work. I remember that it was a three story brick building, with a long sloping stairway reaching up to the third floor, where the hogs were dried, dressed, and dropped to the next floor, where they were left for a time to cool before being cut up. Father got a job on the second floor of cutting down the dressed hogs upon a two-wheeled cart and wheeling them to a chute, where they slid down to the cutting blocks. Handling two and three hundred pound hogs was heavy work but my father was a powerful man, weighing 220 pounds and he handled the hogs like cordwood. It was his custom to shout ‘All clear below’ before he dropped the hog into the chute so the men would be on the lookout for it. One day he did not shout or the man did not hear him, as he dropped a 200 pound hog into the chute. The hog shot down the incline with terrific speed, catching a man who was slow in getting out of the way, and throwing him with great force several yards away. Seven or eight men, thinking it was Shafer’s fault made a rush for him, intending to beat him up, but he met each man as he came with a punch that laid him out cold. After six or seven had been put to sleep the rest of them gave up the job. We then moved into a cabin down near the river and my father got a job chopping on the east side of the river. It was very cold by this time and Peoria Lake was frozen over thick enough to hold up heavy loads and as we cut the wood it was hauled on sleds across the lake to town. I was only twelve years old, but I was large for my age and could do a man’s work in the timber. I remember the immense grove of pecans. This wood is somewhat like hickory. It chops easily when not frozen too hard and gives out great heat. We chopped through the winter until the ice was too tender to hold up a team. “While living in this cabin we got our first furniture. A fellow by the name of Joe Brown, who was a kind of one-horse carpenter, said my father, ‘If you will get some lumber I will make you some furniture.’ We got some lumber at the mill and Brown made us two bedsteads, a table and some chairs. Two beds were none too many with nine in the family. We kept this home-made stuff for more than ten years, until we could afford store furniture. Father split some for kindling and made other things out of the rest. We moved on a farm that spring and worked it on shares, but at the end of the year was not better off than at the beginning. We then moved near where Rome is now, that was in 1850. We stayed on this farm for two years, but in settling up with the landlord could not reach a settlement and went to law. Hired a lawyer and he took all that we got out of it and was back where we were at the beginning. We then moved out to the farm of Col. John Strawn, three miles east of Lacon. We built a cabin on the spot where the Strawn Cemetery is now located. We grubbed out an acre of ground for a garden. It must be remembered that for a mile out from the timberline the lands was covered with a growth of hazel brush, wild plum, and wild crab grape vines, making an ideal cover for deer. Col. Strawn had a huge plow made expressly for breaking this kind of land. He hitched eight yoke of oxen to this plow and ripped through the hazel brush, turning it under like straw. Upon this breaking he would sow wheat or plant sod corn. This new land would sometimes produce forty bushels of wheat per acre. “When I was sixteen, my father said to me, ‘Your brothers and I can do all of the work that there is to do around here and you may try to get a job for yourself, and start out alone.’ I was tall and strong and had made a hand in the field since I was twelve. I asked no odds of any man in swinging an axe, and I could swing a cradle all day, but I drew the line on mowing with a scythe – that was the hardest kind of work that I ever tried to do. There were no mowing or reaping machines then and threshing was done with a flail. Everything was done by hand on the farm and in the house. A washing machine or a sewing machine was yet undreamed of. All traveling was done by foot or on horseback. “An occasional dance was the only amusement and that was considered an invention of the devil, but the young folk seemed to get as much pleasure out of life as they do now. The chief aim and ambition was to get something ahead and the big job was to make rails and fence the land, break it and bring it under cultivation. As we look at it today, it was a heart-breaking task. Not knowing what luxuries were, we didn't miss them. Slowly the dents in the wilderness were increasing in size and number, the measure of progress was represented by the number and growing lengths of rail fences. They were called snake fences and they were well named. They would their way up hill and down dale. Countless acres of timber were used in their construction. Col. John Strawn because famous because of the size and number of rails that he used. A rail was a stick of timber 11 feet long and as thick through as it could be handled. On the Strawn farm, good sized saw logs were quartered for rails and the writer of this article handled these timbers after they had been in use for more than 60 years, and they were still so heavy that they were lifted one end at a time. The rails were made in the timber and a couple of the daughters of Col. Strawn with horses hitched to a sled or lizard, as it was called, dragged them to the line where the fence was to be built, always leaving one with a sharp edge apart from the rest to be placed on the top of the fence. The purpose of this was explained by the Col. To be, that in the case the hired man climbed up onto the fence to rest, that the seat would be so uncomfortable that he would not stop long. The building and repairing of rail fences was an endless task, but it was a part of the price paid for the luxuries of life. It was a great day for me when I started out to find a job for myself and to begin a battle for life, equipped with only the tools given me by nature, youth, and a strong body. The memory of that day remains as clear in my mind as if it were yesterday. My experience has been that if a man really wanted to work, he could always find it. I made the rounds of the settlement and at every cabin I asked if they know of any one wanting a hand, but with out success until near noon when I met a man on the road who told me that there was a man about two miles from there by the name of Malone, who wanted a hand a day or two ago and if he has not found one since you may pick up a job with him. After further directions I went on and reached the place just as the family were sitting down to dinner. It was a warm day in early spring, with doors and windows wide open. I stepped up to the door and was invited in and a place set for me at the table. I had never seen my host before and he asked me so many questions but would not say whether he would hire me. It came time to hitch up, as my prospective boss was breaking new ground, stumps were thick and it was quite a scientific job to engineer the plow around the stump and not get caught on it. I helped hitch up the team and watched Malone tie the lines together and throw them over his shoulders, but still he did not say anything about hiring me. He started the team and I followed behind and watched him twist around a few stumps. At last he said, “Now you can try your luck.” I was about as green as they make them, but I had watched him slip around the stumps and I knew that I could do as well as he did. I started the team and after engineering the plow around several stumps, he said, “I see that you have plowed stumpy ground before.” “Yes, I answered, that’s the only kind I ever did plow,” and I smiled at this late day when I think of the hundreds of acres of new land that I have turned up to the light for the first time. At last Malone said, “I think you will do. I’ll give you sixteen dollars a month and you can keep right on plowing.” I had landed my first job. It was a man’s work, day after day, dodging around stumps and side-stepping roots that had been cut through by the plow on one end and the other remaining fast, bent like a bow, would spring back with force enough to break a leg, if one was in the way. Time seemed to move on leaden feet, but Sunday came at last. After the morning chores were done the family began to get ready for church. This was a great church going neighborhood. Old Salem was only a mile or so away and services were held three times on Sunday and two or three evenings a week besides. That was a little too strong for me. Mrs. Malone said to me two or three times, Sime, get cleaned up for church.” But at last the boss said to me, “Are you going to church?” I answered, “Not today.” I didn’t tell him that I had an appointment with the sons of Morman preacher to make a pole swing. This was something new in the way of amusement and our hearts were set upon it, but it required a two-inch auger in the making and Malone had the only one in the settlement, and I knew that he would not let me have it if he knew that I would use it on Sunday. So after the folks had gone, I gathered what tools were needed and with my friends began looking for a suitable tree to hang it on. We found one about 75 yards from the road, with a limb at right angles to the body and more than thirty feet from the ground. We cut two poles of equal length thirty feet long and fastened them with a slip-fastened securely to the bottom for a seat, we had a play-thing that bid-fair to be a joy forever and would hold up a ton. When finished we set about enjoying the fruits of our labor. Three or four of us would get into the swing at once and would swing until the poles would stand out right angles to the limb of the tree. If we had kept our mouths shut we would not have been seen but we were singing and shouting at the top of our voices when the folks came by from church; but they passed without a word. To me it was a problem as to how I was to return the tools to their places without being seen. Finally I slipped back to the house with them and was putting them in place when the boss, who had been watching for me came up and said: “The Sabbath day is no day for work or to carry tools around. This is the first time and see that it is the last.” I blurted out. “I didn’t want to hear your new preacher and I hired you to work for you and what I do on Sunday is no d--- business of yours.” He never mentioned the matter again and later on I became his son-in-law. (Simon Shafer married Prudence Isabelle Porch in the spring of 1866. Prudence’s father was Richard Porch and her mother was Lucenia Renchow. When Richard died Lucenia married Joseph Malone.) Continued in [[Space:Ninety-Five_Year_Old_Pioneer_Still_Remembers_and_Tells_of_Old_Scenes%2C_Places%2C_Happenings_%28Part_2%29|Part 2]]...

NINETY-FIVE YEAR OLD PIONEER STILL REMEMBERS AND TELLS OF OLD SCENES, PLACES, AND HAPPENINGS By Chas. F. Buck Excerpted from Lacon Home Journal of Lacon, Illinois Feb 9, 1933 (Part 4, continued from [[Space:Ninety-Five_Year_Old_Pioneer_Still_Remembers_and_Tells_of_Old_Scenes%2C_Places%2C_Happenings_(Part_3)|Part 3]]) There was plenty of hard work in sight and we started to do our share. We began where we had left off at the saw mill and kept at it until we had saved up enough to begin farming for myself. In some respects there had been a change for the better in the community south of Lacon. Long before the war Crow Creek and the river valley on south to East Peoria was a rough place and the boys liked to make some extra spend money by selling counterfeit money to any sucker who had the money to pay for it at the rate of 50 cents in good money for $1.00 of the queer. I know that this was true, because I was asked to buy, but it did not look good to me. In early days that section of country call itself Free State and the people were a law unto themselves. It was a rule of the country to feed every traveler who came along free of charge, but it was an unwritten law that a preacher or a lawyer should be given a meal and his horse fed, but then he must move on and it is a matter of record that a second warning was unnecessary. The people went through the form of electing officers, but a justice of the peace would often get out official papers, serve them himself, bring the culprit to court, hear their evidence and render a verdict, in short, he was a judge, jury, and executioner all in one The costs were not exorbitant in these cases as the court invariably fixed the fines and costs in whiskey which sold for 25 cents a gallon, the price of one coon skin but the cost had to be paid on the spot. The court, to show that he was not biased, would invite the litigants and the spectators to help drink it. Warmed by the liquor, old grudges would be revived and imaginary wrongs would be remembered and fistic entertainment be furnished without cost and the court would act as referee. It was on one occasion such as this that one of the never dying incidents took place. A mere wisp of a man by the name of Headlock remembered that he had been grievously insulted by Bill Sowards, a man of gigantic proportions and the acknowledged bully of all the country. Friends remonstrated with Headlock, who insisted that nothing but blood could wipe out the wrong, but to no purpose and the court instructed the principals to prepare for the ordeal of battle. The combatants removed their clothing as an evidence of good faith to show that they had no concealed weapons. A level piece of ground was selected and the spectators formed a living circle. The court was the only acting official and he decided that it must be a rough and tumble, no blows nor “holts” barred. He afterwards admitted that he thought it would be only tumble for Headlock. The contestants entered the ring and when big Bill saw the skinny proportions of his adversary he roared with laughter. Headlock was as full of fight as a game cock and carried the battle to his opponent until opening came and he opened a hand and threw a generous amount of red pepper fairly into the eyes and mouth of big Bill. Blinded as he was, Sowards could make no resistance and was beaten most unmercifully and promised that never again would he pick a fight with any man. With all of the legal terms that he could muster the court awarded the fight to Headlock and assessed a fine of five gallons of whiskey on old Bill and the crowd generously drank it up. It was a sporting community and on the old Synder farm in Partridge township a good half-mile race track was laid out and a race meet held when the spirit moved. Anybody who wanted to play a little game of draw could always find what he wanted. Most of the playing was done in a huge hollow cottonwood tree. This tree was more than seven feet in diameter and was hollowed out to a mere shell. It was large enough to seat comfortably, five players around a circular table. There was only an opening at the side to give entrance and to supply air. Lights were fastened to the wall above the players’ heads. As a guarantee that the game would be on the square, each player was entitled to lay a gun on the table in front of him. At a time they play high and thousands of dollars changed hands but there was no gun play. I was down there to a horse race once and after the main races were over, some fellow who had a scrub horse that he thought could run wanted to put up all the money that he had, which was $20 that his horse could beat any other horse on the ground, except the regular racers, in a half mile dash. I had a pony that could run like a streak if he felt like it. A fellow who knew my pony came to me and said, “Sime, if you will let your horse run I will put up the twenty and get a regular jockey to ride him and give you a ten-spot if your horse wins. That was fair enough, so I said to go ahead. He got the rider that he wanted and I told him how to ride: “Don’t touch the pony with the whip until within fifty yards of the outcome.” He did as I told him and won by 20 feet. I pocketed my share and scooted for home. There were too many uncertainties in horse racing to suit me and I quit while my credit was good. There are some things that a young fellow has to learn from experience. I had had many fights while I was in the army and had always come first best and I had an idea that there wasn’t a man in the country who could turn the trick. There was much talk about Bill O’Leary of Sparland. He had recently fought a prize fight lasting more than two hours with a negro and had beaten him so badly that the negro had died, from his injuries. The fight was for $500 a side and was with bare knuckles. Fellows who disliked Bill had hired the negro to come on and give Bill the licking that they couldn’t give him, but the smoke was as much surprised as his backers. I had never seen Bill but one day in Lacon. I saw a man on the street with a crowd around him talking, and I asked a man who he was and the fellow said, “Why, don’t you know Bill O’Leary? He’s the bully of the whole country.” I said that I didn’t know that, but I wouldn’t mind making his acquaintance. I had a drink or two and after taking another one, it came into my head that I would give Bill a licking, not that he had ever done me any harm, but just to show him that he wasn’t the only picket on the fence. I strolled over to Bill and waited until he got through with a story and said, “I believe that you are a d—n liar,” and right then something happened. Yes, sir. The sidewalk or something flew up and hit me and when I came to I didn’t need a Philadelphia lawyer to tell me that I had taken in too much territory. It was a month before I could use my jaws. It was a good lesson and I never forgot it. The follies of youth are many and there are many things that we might wish were left undone, but it is a great (sic) to have lived to see the wonderful things that I have seen and to have heard the wonderful things that I have heard and somehow, the things that give me the greatest pleasure are memories of the soil. The breaking of land for the first time is an epoch in itself. It can never occur again. The smell of the freshly turned soil is a perfume that cannot be imitated. It speaks in a language that the country bred can understand; it says, “This is the chance to serve my conqueror. The plow is my master and now my return is in golden grain.” I have seen land covered with hazel brush as high as a man’s head and after the plow did its (sic) work the roots were thrown in piles were as thick as shocks of hay; produce 35 bushels of wheat to the acre, and to have been the means of causing nature to bestow her generous bounty is work well done. The twilight of life is deepening and the call to muster out is drawing nearer when taps will sound for eternity. Life is worth living, I’m glad that I have seen a green old age. SIMON SHAFER Born: Berlin, Penn, Sept 23, 1835 Died: Lacon, Ill, Dec 1, 1933

directed from [[Space:Spence Family History|Spence Family History]] === The Stanger Farm History === '''THE STANE O’ QUOYBUNE''' Dating from the 2nd millennium BC and standing at a height of almost four metres, the Stane o' Quoybune is a fine example of the numerous solitary standing stones that dot the Orkney landscape. This particular monolith stands in a field in the West Mainland parish of Birsay, near the Stanger farms that took their names from its presence ("Stanger"derives from the Old Norse, "steinn-garðr" meaning "Stone Farm"). The Stane o' Quoybune is one of Orkney's standing stones around which the folkloric motif of the "petrified giant" has developed. Like the Yetnasteen on the island of Rousay, the Stane o' Quoybune is said to travel down to the Boardhouse Loch each New Year's morning, dip its head and drink from the cold water of the loch. Local custom dictates that anyone seeing the stone on this annual trek will not live to see another Hogmanay. For this reason it was not considered safe to remain outdoors after midnight, especially if you intended to watch for its movements. Many stories circulated, most of which are now forgotten, of individuals wishing to see the walking stone for themselves and whose corpses were invariably found the next morning. One such tale, documented in 1884, tells of a young man from Scotland who upon visiting the islands scoffed at the tale. Much to the horror of the locals, as the hour of midnight approached, the youth set out to begin his watch. As time wore on, the foolish boy began to feel a growing terror gripping him and an eerie feeling crept over his shivering limbs. At midnight he discovered that in his frenzied pacing, he had inadvertently placed himself between the stone and the loch. Turning to check on the monolith, he was sure he saw it move. From that moment he lost consciousness and his friends found him at dawn lying in a faint. When he regained his senses he: "could not satisfy enquirers whether the stone had really moved and knocked him down." The name "Quoybune" is pronounced "kwee-beun" and probably refers to the stone's position on what was at one time common land. One of the more tragic tales surrounding the stone concerns the wreck of a ship in the treacherous waters off the shores of Birsay. On that cold, stormy December day all hands, save one, were lost - victims of Teran's cruel reign. The rescued sailor found refuge at a cottage close to the stone and on hearing the tales of its annual march resolved to see for himself whether such a superstitious yarn could be true. In spite of the householder's protests, the sailor ventured forth on the last day of the year and to make sure he missed nothing clambered on top of the massive stone to await its stirring ....... There he waited ..... The first morning of the new year dawned over the corpse of the foolish sailor. How he died was not known but local stories told how the walking stone had rolled over the pathetic mortal as it made its way to the loch. Nether Stanger is one of the two Stanger farms that appears within the pages of the 1595 rentals. Known at the time as Nether Stansgar it is listed along with Over Stansgar (Upper Stanger) an original urisland farm - in other words quite a large farm for the time. Birsay is not included in the 1492 rental of Earl Henry Sinclair but it would be fairly safe to say that the farm was probably around then also - the fact that it took a Norse name would indicate that it was certainly of a period when that language was in common use. The Stanger Farm Tenants Through History: UPPER (OVER) STANGER 1621- Anie or Agnes Sclaitter (died April 1602). Wife of Andro Stanger in Stanger. Children were: Oliver, John, Adam, Robert, Marion, and Margaret. (The Sclaitters were one of the most important families in Birsay at the time.) 1637- Adam and Robert Stanger 1648- Marion Allan married to Robert Stanger in Stanger 1677- Patrick Stanger in Stanger 1696- In Poll tax, listed were: Nicol Stanger and wife; Andrew Stanger and wife; Patrick Stanger and wife; William Stanger and wife 1702-1725 - Nicol Stanger and sons. 1734-1795 - William Stinsgarth 1736-1783 - Oliver Stanger 1737-1746 - John Stanger 1772-1820 - James Stensgair 1798- James Stensgair / Isobel Spence 1798-1841 - Peter Stensgair 1800-1830 - John Stensgair 1802-1828 - Mary Stensgair 1810- James Stensgair / Janet Philp 1816- James Stensgair / Elspet Loutit 1821-1841 - Peter Stensgair / Elizabeth Stickler 1821-1841 - Kathrine Stensgair 1823-1841 - Peter Stensgair 1825-1841 - John Stensgair 1829- Mary Stensgair / George Moar 1829-1841 - Elizabeth Stensgair 1831-1841 - Isabella Stensgair 1833-1841 - James Stensgair 1838-1841 - Jean Stensgair 1840-1841 - Helen Stensgair 1841- William Stevenson. Wife: Margaret, children: Margaret, James and William. 1841- John McLuris. Wife: Margaret, daughter: Jean. 1841- William Anderson—servant. NETHER STANGER 1677- John Stanger. Wife: Janet Twatt, daughter of John Twatt. Daughter: Ann Stanger 1786- Thomas Moar 1801- Elizabeth Moar (nee Johnston) 1809-1893 - George Moar 1829-1878 - Mary Stensgair 1830-? - William Moar 1832- Isabella Moar—servant. 1833-1902 - Isabella Moar 1835-? - Thomas Moar 1839-? - James Moar 1841-1863 - Catherine Moar 1845-1875 - Mary Moar 1854 - Thomas Moar / Catherine Hunter 1872 - Isabella Moar / John Spence 1872-1902 - John Spence 1874-? - Mary Isabella Spence 1876-1924 - James William Smith Spence 1902 - James William Smith Spence / Anne Rosalie Sabiston 1902-1927 - Anne Rosalie Sabiston 1902-1927 - Alexina Margaret Lees Spence 1904-1927 - Eliza Anne Spence 1905-1924 - William John Spence 1906-1927 - Robert Moar Spence 1912-1927 - Isabella Mary Spence 1913-1927 - Norman Sabiston Spence 1914-1927 - Jean Rosetta Brown Spence 1920-1927 - James Ronald Spence 1924-1930 - William Borwick Mowat LOWER STANGER 1880-1951 - Robert Folster Moar 1902-1909 - John Spence 1902-1917 - Isabella Moar 1910-1977 - Eliza Mowat Sabiston 1912-? - William Miller Moar 1915-1917 - Gordon Hunter Moar 1937-1960 - Florence Moar 1939-? - William Moar 1942-1970 - Evelyn Moar 1946-1967 - Lynette Moar 1946-1976 - Lillian Moar 1952-1974 - Carol Moar 1965 - William Moar / Alison Harvey 1965-? - Alison Harvey 1966-? - Karen Moar 1967-? - Fiona Moar

directed from [[Space:Spence Family History|Spence Family History]] === The Clan Spence === BLAZON OF ARMS: Argent, a lion rampant gules debruised by a bend sable, charged with three escallops of the first. CREST: A clam shell or. MOTTO: Semper fidelis esto. (Be always faithful) ORIGIN: SCOTLAND CLAN: MacDUFF The Clan Spence Origins of the Clan The name Spens or Spence means 'custodian' or 'dispenser' of the larder, possibly derived from Old French. The principal Scottish family of Clan Spens descend from one of the ancient Earls of Fife. John "Dispensator or Le Dispenser" appeared in a list of the tenants and vassals of Walter Fitz-Alan High Stewart of Scotland on the period 1161-1171. Roger ‘Dispensator’ witnessed a charter by the bishop of Moray granting the church of Deveth to Spiny between 1202 and 1222 . His son Thomas 'Dispensator' witnessed a charter in 1232 of the bishop of Moray. John Spens is listed as baillie of Irvine in 1260. In the year 1296 Henry de Spens, feudal baron, swore fealty to Edward I of England, and his name appears on the Ragman Rolls of 1296. He died around 1300, when his son, Thomas, succeeded. He is mentioned in two charters of King Robert the Bruce. His heir Thomas de Spens witnessed several charters of Trinity college of Edinburgh between 1296 and 1324 and of the monastory of Soltray. One of his sons William de Spens was laird of Gylgyrstoun, Glespany and gets the lands of Dumbarnie and Bondiingtoune from William Earl of Douglas in 1358. His son William de Spens get married with Isabel Campbell of Glendouglas heiress and daughter of Sir Duncan Campbell of Glen-Douglas and Strachur. They get by charter given in Dunblane the 5 May 1385 the lands of Athaland, Ketydy and Craigswmqwar from Robert Earl of Fife and Menteith. These lands were later made into a barony in 1430. 15th Century By the early fifteenth century, the family had risen to considerable prominence, which entitled John Spens of Lathallan to sit in the Parliament called by King James I of Scotland at Perth in 1434. John married Isabel, daughter of Sir John Wemyss of Clan Wemyss, and had three sons. Patrick, the youngest, was officer of the 24 bodyguards sent by King James II of Scotland to King Charles VII of France in 1450. He settled in France and his descendents were the prominent family of Baron de Spens d'Estignols in the French nobility. The ‘Garde Écossaise’, as they were later known, were to become the personal bodyguard of the French kings until the revolution of 1789. Charles VIII of France takes in the honour of "his beloved" Patrick baron de Spens the motto of the Spens'family :"Si Deus [pro nobis] quis contra [nos] ?". The french barons de Spens d'Estignols are the actual chief of name and arms of the Spens. All the Spens of Scotland and England comes from the marriage of John Spens laird of a quarter of lathallan and his wife Isabel Barde. This John Spens was one of the sons of William Spens, cadet son of William Spens and Isabel Cambpell. Thomas, the second son, entered the Church and rose to high office. He was appointed Bishop of Galloway and later Lord Privy Seal, a post he held until 1470. He was translated to the bishopric of Aberdeen in 1459, and being considered a clever and shrewd negotiator, he was regularly employed on state business. In 1449 he was sent to conclude a marriage contract between the heir to the Duke of Savoy and Arabella, sister of James II. Two years later he was sent as ambassador to negotiate a truce with England. He died in Edinburgh in 1480, and his tomb is in the splendid chapel of Roslin. 16th Century & Mary, Queen of Scots During the reign of Mary, Queen of Scots, the loyalties of the family were divided. Sir John Spence of Condie was Lord Advocate, but adhered to the reformed Church. When commanded by the queen to prosecute the reformer, John Knox, for alleged treason, he did so with no great zeal, and Knox was acquitted. David Spens of Wormieston, however, was a loyal subject of Mary, and was denounced as a rebel by the Parliament summoned by Regent Lennox in August 1571. David was one of the ringleaders of the attempt to seize Lennox at Stirling in September of that year, and he was given the task of taking the regent personally to hold as hostage. According to one narrative, Spens followed his orders to keep Lennox secure so literally that when some of the conspirators decided to kill the regent, Spens stopped a pistol shot by throwing himself in front of his prisoner. Tragically, when supporters of Lennox came to his rescue, they killed Spens on the spot, despite the regent’s attempts to save his unlikely saviour. However, the family were later reconciled to King James VI of Scotland, who sent Sir James Spens of Wormieston as ambassador to Sweden, where a branch of the family settled, rising high in the Swedish nobility as Counts Spens. 18th to 20th Centuries Dr. Nathaniel Spens (1728-1815), second son of the 15th Laird of Lathallan, bought back Craigsanquhar, Fife (which belonged to the family from 1385 to 1524) in 1792. His descendant, Sir Patrick Spens (1885-1973), was created 1st Lord Spens of Blairsanquhar, Fife, in 1959. Dr. Nathaniel Spens of Craigsanquhar in Fife was also the president of the Royal College of Physicians in 1794. He was a prominent member of the Royal Company of Archers (the monarch’s bodyguard in Scotland) and a famous portrait of him hangs in Archers’ Hall in Edinburgh. One of his descendants, Sir William Spens, was vice-chancellor of Cambridge University from 1931 to 1933. Another kinsman, John Spens, WS, is the Albany Herald to the Court of the Lord Lyon, King of Arms. Clan Chief The Rt Hon The Lord Spens, Patrick Nathaniel George Spens, The 4th Baron Spens, Chief of the Name and Arms of Spens in the United Kingdom. The following is a brief summary of the lineage of Henry de Spens: Henry de Spens; d. soon after 1300, leaving 1. Thomas de Spens, mentioned in a charter of donation to the monastery of Soltray, together with Sir Robert Keith, great marishall of Scotland; m. and d. 1332, leaving a.William de Spens; m. and had 1. William de Spens, 1st of Lathallan, Fife, which he held from his kinsmen the Earls of Fife; m. Isabell Campbell and d. 1432, leaving a. John de Spens, 2nd of Lathallan; m. Isabel, daughter of Sir John Wemyss of Rires, and had 1. Alexander de Spens, 3rd feudal baron of Lathallan, m. Katharine, daughter of Sir Andrew Wood of Largo, the reknowed Admiral of King James III’s reign and d. in that reign, leaving a. Robert de Spens, 4th feudal baron in succession; m. and d. before 1474, leaving 1. John Spens, 5th of Lathallan; m. Margaret, daughter of Patrick Dunbar of Kilconquhar, son and heir of George, 12th Earl of March; had a. John Spens, 6th of Lathallan, m. Helen, daughter of Sir John Arnot of that Ilk, and d. 1520, leaving 1. Alexander Spens, 7th of Lathallan; m. a daughter of Durie and d. by 1548, leaving a. James Spens, 8th of Lathallan; m. Elizabeth, daughter of John Seton of Lathrisk, and d. 1595, having had 1. Archibald; d. unm. 1564 2. Arthur, 9th of Lathallan; m. Janet, daughter of William Duddingston of St. Ford and had a. Alexander Spens, 10th of Lathallan, m. Isabel Bethune of Creich, but having no issue, made a resignation of all lands in favour of his uncle 3. Alexander, 11th of Lathallan, m. Catherine, daughter of Alexander of Skeddoway, and had a. Thomas Spens, 12th of Lathallan; m. Margaret, daughter of Nathaniel Moncreif of Rauderston, and had 1. Alexander 2. Nathaniel, 13th of Lathallan, m. 1665, Margaret, daughter of Sir Thomas Gourlay of Kincraig, and had a. Helen b. Margaret c. Thomas Spens, 14th of Lathallan; m. his cousin, Margaret Gourlay, grand-daughter of Sir Thomas Gourlay of Kincraig, and had 1. Thomas, m. Janet, daughter of Sir Robert Douglas of Glenbervie, author of Scots Baronage; and had a. Thomas b. Robert, d. unm. aged 21 c. William, d. unm d. Nathaniel, b. 17 April 1728, recovered into the family, the ancient estate of Craigsanquhar, Fifeshire, 1792 (this had long belonged to the family of Spens 1385-1542) m. Mary, daughter of James Milliken, of Milliken, Renfrewshire and d. 21 June 1815, leaving issues. 2. Nathaniel, bred to the Episcopalian Church, d. 1772, aged 78. 3. David, merchant in Edinburgh, went to Ireland and had 3 sons, all who d. unm. and 2 daughters. b. James c. Alexander 2. Michael Spens, who entered Scots Guards in France and d. 1530 b. David Spens, Rector of Flisk, who also got a charter of Muirton, 1513 2. Robert de Spens, who got from his father, the lands of Kittedie and Craigsanquhar, in Fife, with some tenaments in and about Perth, but his only son John and these lands returned to the family 3. Thomas de Spens; Bishop of Galloway 1451, of Aberdeen 1459-60, Lord Privy Seal of Scotland 1458-59 and 1467-70 4. Patrick de Spens, an officer in the company of Scots Guards sent by King James II to King Charles II of France, settled in Gascony, m. Jeanne de Saulx d’Estignols, and became ancestor of the French branch, Spens d’Estignols, Barons de Spens d’Estignols b. William de Spens, 1st of the branch of Kilspindy c. Isabel de Spens, m. Andrew Balfour, a son of the family of Burleigh, who got with her a part of the lands of GlenDouglas 2. Walter de Spens, witness in a will of the Bishop of Aberdeen, together with Robert, Earl of Fife, 1382. A detailed account of Henry de Spens’ full lineage to present day can be found in Burke’s Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Landed Gentry, © 1969, Burke’s Peerage Ltd. Other early recorded instances of the surname include references to several persons named Spensa who worked as government officials. In 1529, for example, one “John Spens at the Cupboard” is mentioned in the royal accounts of livery. One Roger Dispensator witnessed a charter by the Bishop of Moray between 1202 - 1222 and one John Spens wass Bailie of Irvine in 1260. Finally, Fergus de la Spens held a tenament in Edinburgh in 1392 and Thomas Spens was Bishop of Aberdeen in the latter half of the 15th century. Interestingly, this name was carried to France at an early stage, and appears there as D’Espences (de Nettancourt, de Battancourt, de Vroil, etc.) Some of the earlier pioneers were a Mrs. Spence who settled in Virginia, in 1623; Francis Spence in 1635; Robert Spence in 1654; and James Spence in 1773. The Spences also settled in Jamaica, South Carolina, Pennsylvania, New York, Maryland, California, and Georgia. John Spenceley sailed to Barbados in 1635; George Spenceley sailed to America in 1765; Daniel Spence settled in Harbour Grace, Newfoundland in 1821; Richard Spence settled in Trinity, Newfoundland, in 1822; Richard Spense from Waterford, England, was married at St.John’s, Newfoundland in 1823. Other Famous Spences and Spens: Hartzell Spence, b. at Clarion, Iowa, USA, Feb.15 1900. American writer, author of: One Foot In Heaven (1940), Radio City (1941), Get Thee Behind Me (1943), Vain Shadow (1947), Happily Ever After (1949). Joseph Spence b. Kingsclere, Hampshire, England, Apr.25 1699, drowned at Byfleet, Surrey, England, Aug.20 1768. English Critic. Works include: Essay on Pope’s Odyssey (1726) and Polymetis (1747). Patrick Spence b. CA1675, migrated to Virginia, USA and became the great-grandfather of James Monroe, 5th president of the USA. Thomas Spence b. Newcastle, Northumberland, England, June 21 1750, d. London Sept.8 1814. London Bestseller and economist. The Real Rights Of Man, a paper he submitted in 1775 to the Royal Philosophical Society, proposed that parish inhabitants should form a corporation in which all land should be vested. Rent was to be collected by parish officers, and, after deducting expenses, to be distributed among inhabitants. He was known as one of the first to advocate this nationalization of land. William Spence b. 1783, d. London Jan.6 1860. English entomologist. Sir Patrick Spens. Subject of a Scottish ballad, Sir Patrick, a sailor (the best that sailed upon the sea) was sent to Norway by the King of Scotland, conducting the King’s daughter to be Queen of Norway. The vessel sank off the Orkneys in a storm during the winter of 1280 while on their return. Thomas Spens M.D. b. 1763, d.1842. A fellow of the Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh. A Brigadier in the King’s Bodyguard for Scotland (Royal Company of Archers).

directed from [[Space:Spence Family History|Spence Family History]] === Canada's Timeline === As you progress through the entries in The Spence Family Tree, you will notice various place names for birth, baptism/christening, marriage and death. As Canada developed into a nation, I tried to reflect the place name at the time of the specific event as best I could. To help you get a clearer picture of British North America's territorial evolution, this profile provides a series of maps that recount important moments in Canada's history. These maps cover the period from the French colonial era of the seventeenth century to the renaming of the Yukon Territory to Yukon in 2003.

directed from [[Space:Spence Family History|Spence Family History]] === Nordic Runes === All over the Orkneys, Nordic Runes can be found which were left by the Vikings around 500 AD. Maeshowe is a great site for runes. There are others at Skara Brae, Gurness, the Standing Stones of Stenness and the Ring of Brogdar. The following are some of the letter translations of the runic language.

directed from [[Space:Spence Family History|Spence Family History]] === Birsay, The West Mainland === BIRSAY The Vikings called the whole area of Birsay and Harray “Byrgisherad” from ON Byrgisey - island of the enclosure or rampart and Herad - district. Birsay was important in Viking times and was a favourite residence of the Earls as well as the first seat of the Bishop, who only moved to Kirkwall during the building of St. Magnus Cathedral. Earl Thorfinn the Mighty (Earl 1014-1064) lived here and in the latter part of his colourful time as Earl, he built Orkney’s first cathedral, Christchurch, at Birsay for his new Bishop. The Brough of Birsay is a very attractive grassy island off the north-west corner of the Mainland. This tidal island has a lighthouse, which was built in 1925, above low cliffs on the seaward side. Puffins breed in rabbit burrows along the top of these cliffs. This is one of the very few places on the Mainland where Puffins can be seen. The Brough is also a good place for sea watching for migrating seabirds and cetaceans. Killer, Minke and Pilot whales may be seen from here. The island is only accessible when the tide is out. The concrete path that leads across the rocks can be very slippery. The island was an important settlement long before the Vikings arrived with the earliest settlement being in the late 6th century by Celtic people who may have been Christians. A broken symbol stone with the figures of three warriors and other Pictish symbols was found here, as well as a smaller stone with a small cross. A replica of the symbol stone is on the site and it seems that the Brough was the home of an important Pictish leader in the 7th or 8th century. The only Pictish structure visible is the small well east of the church wall. However, excavations have revealed many Pictish artifacts. Bronze casting was an important activity and many moulds, crucibles, pieces of bronze and fragments of class were found around the well. On some moulds the design of the piece to be cast could be seen, confirming that the designs were Pictish. Bone pins and combs of Pictish type were found, as well as a possibly 5th century penannular broch and lead disc with an inscribed trumpet pattern spiral. Together with the impressive symbol stone, the artifacts suggest that skilled Pictish craftsmen were at work on the Brough for several centuries before the Vikings arrived. Most of the structures visible on the Brough today are Viking and date from the 9th to the 13th centuries when this was the site of an important Norse settlement. Considerable coastal erosion has taken place and thus many structures may have been destroyed. In addition several excavations have been done over the years and not published, further confusing interpretation of the site. The small Romanesque church dates from the early 12th century and is surrounded by the remains of other buildings. Foundations and walling beneath this church may be of Pictish origin. Farther up the slope are the foundations of several Norse longhouses which are up to 20m long as well as smaller outhouses and various other walls. Some of these may well have been byres, but presumably most cattle would have been kept on the Mainland. On the east side of the church lie extensive domestic buildings, which may be “Earl Thorfinn’s Palace”, complete with bath-house and central heating system. Again it seems more likely that this was on the Mainland, perhaps under the side of the present Palace. The earlier Norse level contained both Norse and Pictish artifacts and lies beneath the later Norse structures now seen. The earlier Norse buildings seem to be better built than the later ones, but since no detailed report exists, it is hard to understand the sequence of the site. To the north of the church are ruins which are very similar to the ruins of the Bishop’s Palace at Gardar in Greenland. By analogy they may thus be the Bishop’s residence in Birsay. The top part of what may be a Viking slipway for hauling boats lies at the edge of the cliff and this clearly shows how much erosion has occurred over the years. This has also been interpreted as the entrance to the monastic site. Point of Buckquoy. On the Mainland side, several Pictish and Norse houses have been excavated at the Point of Buckquoy. Dating from the 7th century onwards, both Pictish and Norse artifacts were found there, more evidence that the Norse take-over was a continuum rather than a sudden event. The Pictish finds include a spindle-whorl with an Ogam inscription, a white stone with brown spots, which may originally have been red (a magic stone?), pins and combs. The houses were revealed in the face of the banks by a storm and the earlier ones resembled the Pictish house at Gurness, while the later, more rectangular ones were early Norse. Excavations at Beachview, Saevar Howe and near St Magnus Church have revealed more Norse building, Pictish and Norse burials as well as evidence of Neolithic habitation, further emphasizing the importance of the area over a long period. The Earl’s Palace, built by the notorious Earl Robert Stewart in the late 16th century, though now a gaunt ruin, was described in 1633 as “a sumptuous and stately dwelling”. Consisting of four wings around a courtyard, with three towers, the building was two-storeys, except for one lower tower. Many gun-loops are evident and there is a well in the courtyard. A 17th century drawing shows an armorial panel with the date 1574 and REO for Robert Earl of Orkney. Controversy exists over the site of Earl Thorfinn's Christchurch. While it may be the small church on the Brough, which is dedicated to St Peter, local tradition suggests that it was in Birsay Village, possibly on the same site as today’s church, St Magnus. This church was built in 1760, but replaced a cruciform church built in 1664. In turn the latter most probably was a replacement or refurbishment of an earlier church. During recent repairs, evidence of a previous structure was found in the foundations and the suggestion is that the 11th century church may have been in this area. A stone built into the wall of a house adjoining the graveyard fits with one of the lintels of the church to read “Mons Bellus” - the name of the Bishop’s residence - a tantalizing piece of evidence. Walks, cliffs and beaches. The shore around Birsay is very interesting. The rock pools at low tide are full of marine life, with many invertebrates and species of seaweed. “Groatie Buckies” (Cowrie shells, so-called because they are common at John O’Groats) may be found by the sharp-sighted in the rough shell sand, along with many other types of shell deposited by the rough seas of winter. Those interested in fossil plants should examine some of the large boulders on the Brough side. Apart from the Brough itself, there are several very pleasant walks in the same area. These include the path from the Point of Buckquoy, to the whalebone at Skipi Geo (restored fisherman’s hut enroute) from where there is a panoramic view to the Brough, Westray and Rousay. Skipi Geo is dramatic on a rough day. Continuing along the shore to Whitealoo Point, there is the narrow Langalebe Geo. There are many caves in this piece of exposed coast. Also from Buckquoy, the walk south past The Palace and along the links past Point of Snusan and Saevar Howe is very pleasant. There is a good view of the Brough and Birsay Bay from Garson. The walk can continue along the cliffs all the way to Marwick Head and beyond. The walk from Birsay to Stromness is a marvelous experience, and much recommended for the fit. Also for the more energetic are the dramatic cliffs at Costa Head and the odd-shaped rock stack nearby, The Standard, where Puffins may be seen in the breeding season. From the top of Costa Hill (151m) there is an excellent view to the North Isles. Agricultural past. Birsay is often described as the “Garden of Orkney”, and has long been famous for its oats and barley. Boardhouse Mill is the only large watermill still in working order in Orkney. The last in a long series of mills on this site, the power source is the outflow of Boardhouse Loch. Beremeal was made here from the traditional four-rowed barley, which is still grown in Orkney and was also previously used to make Highland Park whisky. The old farm at Kirbuster is part of the Orkney Museum Service, and is well worth a visit to see the last surviving Orkney version of a “black-house”, lived in until the early 1960s. This type of house had no chimney. Instead there was a “fire-back” in the middle of the room, and a hole in the roof, or liora (from ON ljos - light), to let the smoke out, and the light in, while a skylin board (from ON skyla to shelter) helped to remove the smoke. There is an interesting collection of farm machinery, domestic artifacts, a restored Victorian garden, sheep and poultry. Marwick Head is one of three bird-cliffs which are RSPB reserves. A visit here in early summer is unforgettable. Many thousands of Guillemots, Razorbills, Kittiwakes and Fulmars, as well as a few Rock Doves, Puffins, and if you are lucky, a Peregrine, rear their young on the ledges. The sense of smell and hearing will be well stimulated! The cliff-tops are carpeted with Thrift and other flowers. The cliffs are topped by the imposing Kitchener Memorial, erected after the First World War to commemorate Lord Kitchener and the crew of H.M.S. Hampshire (11,000tn.), which was sunk off here on June 5,1916 with the loss of all but 12 of her company. Kitchener, the Minister of War, was on his way to Russia to confer with the Czar’s government. A few years ago a salvage ship lifted some artifacts from H.M.S. Hampshire. After some dispute most have ended up at the Lyness Museum, while a small gun is mounted below Marwick Head. The divers confirmed that the ship was most likely sunk by mines, laid by the German submarine, U75. The Hampshire took the unusual westerly route due to the weather, which had also prevented minesweeping operations for several days. She left Scapa Flow at 17:00 on the fateful day, during unseasonable bad weather and headed straight into a mountainous sea, only to meet her doom shortly afterwards. Minesweeping had also been interrupted by the Battle of Jutland. The Hampshire Lounge at the Barony Hotel commemorates the event and has a panoramic view over the Brough and the Loch of Boardhouse. Extensive use of local produce is made by the excellent menu. The hotel also has boats which can be hired to fish on the Loch. Marwick Bay has a large tidal lagoon, or choin, at low tide. There are restored fishermen's huts at Sand Geo and the walk south to the Bay of Skaill along low grassy cliffs is easy going. This is another good place for Puffins, while in summer the wild flowers and lichens form a carpet of colour. The major RSPB Birsay Moors Reserve covers large parts of the Birsay and Evie Hill. There is good pedestrian access by peat-roads and keen bird-watchers will, in particular, be likely to see Hen Harriers and other moorland species. Great care should be taken to avoid disturbance of nests during the breeding season. A good viewing point is from the layby near the farm of Howally. Another RSPB Reserve is at the Loons, where a hide provides an excellent opportunity to see a variety of species. The Loons is a large expanse of marsh with areas of water and much cover for breeding and visiting wildfowl and waders. Access is not allowed, but excellent views can be had from the hide and other vantage points on the public road. This is one of the few places where the rare Pintail is regularly seen close-up. Breeding waterfowl and waders may be seen on all three lochs, as well as migrants and wintering species. Boardhouse is host to many Pochard in winter, while Goldeneye seem to prefer Swannay. There are several good car viewpoints, perhaps the best during the breeding season being at the south-west end of the Loch of Hundland, where Pintail can sometimes be seen. Crafts. Kevin and Elizabeth Allen of Orkneyinga Silversmiths at Holland Cottage, Marwick handcraft their original designs.

==Online Data Bases== ===[D01] Census Records=== National Archives and Records Administration, Washington, D.C., United States Federal Population Census. (Online records at , provided by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, or at www.archives.com (subscription service, with records provided by familysearch.org). Some online records include an image of the original census ledger sheet. Year of census, search parameter, and date accessed are shown with each individual citation.) ===[D02] Social Security Death Index=== Data base, “U.S. Social Security Death Index.” (Online records at , provided by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, extracted from U.S. Social Security Administration Death Master File Database.) (Site credits National Technical Information Service, Alexandria, Virginia, February 28, 2011.) ===[D03] Cemetery Records=== Find A Grave, Salt Lake City, UT (Online records at . Some records include an obituary or other biographical information. Site's “Memorial Number” and date accessed are shown with each individual citation.) ===[D04] World War II Draft Registration=== National Archives and Records Administration, Washington, D.C., Data base "United States World War II Draft Registration Cards, 1942." (Online records at from the FHL microfilm, Family History Library, Salt Lake City, Utah.)

directed from [[Space:Spence Historical References|References in History]] = THE ROYAL DUBLIN FUSILIERS IN THE BOER WAR = Extract taken from 'Our Regiments in South Africa' by John Stirling published by Naval and Military Press Ltd. ---- == REGIMENTS == The 1st Battalion sailed on the Bavarian on 10th November 1899, arrived at the Cape about the 28th, and was sent on to Durban. Along with the 1st Royal Inniskilling Fusiliers, 1st Border Regiment, and 1st Connaught Rangers, they formed the 5th Brigade under Major-General Fitzroy Hart. The 2nd Battalion was in Natal before the war broke out, and took part in the battle of Talana Hill (20th October) and in the subsequent retreat to Lady-smith. Before that town was shut in Sir George White sent them down the line, and when General Buller was ready to advance, the 2nd Battalion seem to have been ready also, and the history of the two battalions is so mixed up during all the Ladysmith relief operations that reference can only be made to what is said under the 2nd Battalion. During the actual relief operations—that is, from the beginning of December 1899 to 3rd March 1900—A, B, and C companies of the 1st Battalion were attached to the 2nd Battalion, which actually took the place of the 1st Battalion in the Irish Brigade. During that period the remainder of the 1st Battalion garrisoned Moor River and other posts on the lines of communi­cation. A sketch of the work of the relief force is given under the 2nd Queen’s, Royal West Surrey, and the work of the Irish Brigade is dealt with under the 1st Royal Inniskilling Fusiliers. The 1st Battalion, now united, was at Colenso from 3rd March to 6th May, when they joined Talbot­ Coke’s brigade at Elandslaagte and then crossed the Biggarsberg with him. At Alleman’s Nek on 11th June 1900 the 1st Battalion had heavy fighting on the right flank, but did very well. Their losses were 3 men killed, 2 officers, Colonel Mills being one, and 15 men wounded. Colonel Mills and 2 men were mentioned in General Buller’s despatch of 19th June. On 29th June the battalion was in an engagement at Amersfoort, and lost 2 killed and 1 wounded. Five officers, 2 non-commissioned officers, and 2 men were mentioned in General Buller’s final despatch of 9th November 1900, and 23 officers and 40 non-com­missioned officers and men were mentioned in Lord Roberts’ final despatches. These latter commenda­tions embraced both the 1st and 2nd Battalions. The 1st Battalion long continued to operate on the Natal-Transvaal border and on the lines of communi­cation. One hundred and fifty men of the battalion were in the column of Colonel E. C. Knox in the first quarter of 1901—one of those columns which swept through the Eastern Transvaal to the Swazi border. The Mounted Infantry of the Dublin Fusiliers was represented in the little garrison of Fort Itala, which made such a splendid defence when the place was attacked by Botha with an overwhelming force on 26th September 1901 (see 2nd Royal Lancaster). Major Chapman of the 1st Dublins, who commanded the garrison, received promotion. Lieutenant Lefroy and several non - commissioned officers and men were also mentioned in despatches by Lord Kitchener at the time for great gallantry. In the beginning of 1902 the 1st Battalion was moved west to Krugersdorp to relieve the 2nd Battalion. In the supplementary or final despatch 4 officers and 11 non - commissioned officers and men were mentioned, these included both battalions. The 2nd battalion was in South Africa when war was declared, and when Sir George White landed at Durban was stationed at Glencoe, along with the 1st Leicestershire Regiment, 1st King’s Royal Rifle Corps, 18th Hussars, and the 13th, 67th, and 69th Batteries R.F.A., under General Pema-Symons. The 1st Royal Irish Fusiliers arrived in time to be also sent to Glencoe, completing an infantry brigade before the battle on 20th October 1899 (see 1st Leicestershire Regiment and 1st Royal Irish Fusiliers). The 2nd Dublins took a very important share in the fighting. Their losses were approximately 2 officers and 8 men killed, and 3 officers and 50 men wounded. With the rest of the troops the 2nd Dublins retreated to Lady-smith. They were present in the action of Lombard’s Kop on 30th October 1899 (see 1st Liverpool Regiment), but were much split up, three companies acting as escort to artillery, one on outpost, &c. They did not suffer many casualties. On the same evening the battalion was “hurriedly entrained” and sent down the line to occupy Fort Wylie and protect the great bridge over the Tugela, but the advancing tide of Boer invasion soon lapped round them and they had to move still farther south. Three sections were in the unfortunate armoured train which was derailed on 15th November 1899. Before General Buller made his first advance the 1st Battalion had arrived in Natal as part of the Irish Brigade. In the Colenso despatch, list of troops en­gaged, the 1st Battalion Dublin Fusiliers is mentioned, but the casualties of the regiment are debited to the 2nd Battalion. The fact seems to be that three companies of the 1st Battalion were added to the 2nd, and thus really both fought at Colenso and the other engage­ments prior to the relief of Ladysmith. The work of Hart’s brigade in Natal is sketched under the 1st Royal Inniskilling Fusiliers, and that of the relief force generally under the 2nd Queen’s. At Colenso the Irish Brigade got into a hot place, coming under a very heavy fire before extending, and after their extension they pushed into a peninsula formed by a loop of the river, where they were sub­jected to severe fire from the front and both flanks, but all stood the severe trial splendidly The casualties of the regiment were heavy, approximately 2 officers and 50 men killed, 3 officers and 176 men wounded. The three companies of the 1st Battalion were the chief sufferers. Of these losses their share was 1 officer and 31 men killed, and 1 officer and 133 men wounded. At Venter’s Spruit on 20th January the 2nd Dublins and the three companies of the 1st Battalion were in General Hart’s force. Their casualties were approx­imately 1 officer and 5 men killed, and 1 officer and 30 men wounded. In the fourteen days’ fighting between 13th and 27th February Hart’s men were at first near the rail-head, and were brought down to Colenso village on the 2 0th. On the 23rd Hart was ordered to attack the main Boer position. A short account of this action is given under the Inniskilling Fusiliers, who led in the assault, but the Connaught Rangers and Dublins also pushed in close and lost most severely Colonel Sitwell was among the killed. The regiment was still to take part in another memorable assault before the close of the relief opera­tions, being transferred to the command of General Barton for the last great effort on the 27th, when Barton attacked and carried the eastern portion of Pieter’s Hill. In addition to the Dublins his troops that day were the Royal Scots Fusiliers and the Royal Irish Fusiliers. The assault reflected credit on every one taking part in it, and gained the praise of General Buller. In the fourteen days’ fighting the Dublins’ losses were approximately 1 officer and 20 men killed, and 6 officers and over 100 men wounded. Eight officers and 7 non-commissioned officers and men of the 2nd Battalion were mentioned in General Buller’s despatch of 30th March 1900, 5 of the latter being recommended for the Distinguished Conduct Medal. The battalion was specially selected to march into Ladysmith at the head of the relieving force. In glancing at the doings of the 2nd Dublins one cannot but be amazed that a battalion should so con­stantly be in big affairs. The history of the war shows that some battalions can slip through a long campaign with little fighting, few casualties, and small notoriety of any kind, while others, such as the Dublins, Derbys, Gordons, or Rifle Brigade, seem to be out of one big thing into another. It may be luck,— and no doubt chance has something to do with it,— but there is a contrast so obvious between the records of, say, the Dublins and Gordons on the one hand, and some regiments very far their senior on the other, that it is impossible not to notice it. After the relief of Ladysmith the two battalions of Dublins were to be separated. The 2nd, which had been fighting constantly, and had suffered terribly from 20th October to 27th February, was taken by sea to Cape Colony in April and remained with General Hart, the other battalions in his brigade being the Somerset Light Infantry, Border Regiment, and Con-naught Rangers. Henceforth the battalion was to have fewer drains on its strength. Their doings between April and October 1900 are very similar to those of one wing of the Somersets, whom the 2nd Dublins accom­panied on many wanderings in that period, and to avoid repetition reference is made to the Somersets. In his despatch of 10th October 1900, para. 27, Lord Roberts says “On 22nd July the Boers made a de­termined attack on the post at Zuickerbosch Spruit, thirteen miles east of Heidelberg The post was held by two companies of the Royal Dublin Fusiliers, 110 men of the Royal Engineers, and 10 men of the Imperial Yeomanry, under Major English of the first - named regiment. Hart proceeded at once with reinforcements from Heidelberg, but before he arrived the enemy had been beaten off, great credit for the achievement being due to Major English and his small party” The two companies here referred to were of the 2nd Battalion. The following notes from the diary of Captain A. E. Mainwaring of the 2nd Dublins show the severity of the work of an infantry battalion, apart altogether from the strain of being opposed by an active and enterprising enemy “Friday, 7th September 1900. Marched all night, did ten miles through a difficult pass in Gatsrand. Saturday Company formed rear–guard. Set off again at 10 P.M., marched till 6 A.M. on Sunday At 7.30 A.M. went out with Bradford and St G. Smith and two companies to collect forage. Waggons bogged, men hauled them out, getting soaked. Marched back to camp, arrived there at 5.30 P.M. Found force gone. Ordered to follow at 6 P.M. Five hundred Boers re­ported on left flank. Some skirmishing Arrived at Potchefstroom at 10 A.M. on Monday” The distance from the camp referred to, to Potchefstroom, was thirty-six miles, it was done in sixteen and a half hours by men who had been hard at work for the previous forty-eight hours. About the middle of October 1900 the battalion, along with the Essex Regiment and Strathcona’s Corps, was sent to the Krugersdorp district to assist General Barton, who at the time was almost hemmed in by De Wet near Frederickstad. On the 25th General Barton took the offensive, and defeated and scattered his opponents, inflicting heavy loss. The reinforce­ments did not take part in the fighting. The battalion was mainly about Krugersdorp during the latter phases of the war, and part was with General Cunningham and other commanders in several engage­ments in that district. In General Buller’s final despatch of 9th November 1900, 1 officer and 6 non-commissioned officers and men of the 2nd Battalion were mentioned for continuous good service in the Mounted Infantry, and under Lord Kitchener the battalion added three more “mentions.” As to mentions by Lord Roberts, reference is made to the notes under the 1st Battalion. The battalion sailed from Durban for Aden in January 1902, getting a “tremendous send off” from the Natal folks, for whom they had fought so ungrudgingly Lord Kitchener sent them a most appreciative telegram, of which the battalion was naturally very proud. Out of the officers commencing the war at Talana only one escaped unwounded, apart from those taken prisoner in the Mounted Infantry with Colonel Möller on 20th October 1899 (see 18th Hussars) and in the armoured train at Frere on 15th November 1899. '''5 September 2004''' Several interesting things about this war: *Mohandas K. Gandi (1869-1948) also known as Mahatma (Great Soul), serves with the British medical corps as a stretcher-bearer. *Sir Robert Baden-Powell (1857-1941), founder of the Boy Scouts, makes his mark at the successful defense of Mafeking. *Sir Arthur Conan Doyle (1859-1930), British physician, novelist, and detective-story writer, creator of Sherlock Holmes, runs a field hospital, and on his return to England writes 'The Great Boer War' (1900) and 'The War in South Africa: Its Causes and Conduct' (1902), justifying England's participation. For these works he is knighted in 1902. *The young Winston Churchill (1874-1965) is all over this war. He is captured, escapes, and makes a triumphal reentry into Natal. He is present at several major battles, is one of the first to enter Ladysmith when the seige is lifted, and is also one of the first to enter the enemy's capitol, Pretoria, at its capture. He writes two books on the war ('London to Ladysmith: Via Pretoria' and 'Ian Hamilton's March') and his exploits get him elected to Parliment. *Rudyard Kipling (1865-1936), poet and writer, works on an army newspaper. *Mary Kingsley (1862-1900), the African explorer, works in Cape Town as a nurse caring for Boer prisoners of war. She contracts typhoid fever and dies at the age of 38. *A great number of British officers who serve in South Africa later turn up as Field Marshalls. *The native African population, who suffer greatly in this war, are barely acknowledged in the histories. Due to British incompetence and neglect, 25,000 Boer civilians (mainly women and children) and 14,000 natives die in the infamous concentration camps. == ORKNEY == ==='''LYNESS KITCHENER WAR MEMORIAL'''=== KITCHENER MEMORIAL THE TOWER WAS ERECTED BY THE PEOPLE OF ORKNEY TO COMMEMORATE FIELD-MARSHALL EARL KITCHENER 1850-1916, K.G., P.C., K.P., G.C.B., O.M., G.C.S.I., G.C.M.G., G.C.I.E. HE LIBERATED THE SUDAN FROM TYRANNY AT THE BATTLE OF OMDURMAN IN 1898 & IMPROVED THE MEDICAL, EDUCATIONAL & LEGAL SYSTEMS, COMMERCE & AGRICULTURE OF THAT COUNTRY AND OF EGYPT. HE BROUGHT THE SOUTH-AFRICAN WAR TO A SUCCESSFUL CONCLUSION WITH A GENEROUS PEACE IN 1902. REFORMED THE ARMY & DEFENCES OF INDIA AND BY HIS FORESIGHT & ENERGY LAID THE FOUNDATIONS OF VICTORY IN THE WAR 1914-1918. ON AN ADVISORY MISSION TO RUSSIA HE WAS DROWNED WHEN H.M.S. HAMPSHIRE STRUCK A MINE OFF MARWICK HEAD JUNE 5 1916 THIS PLAQUE WAS SET UP BY THE KITCHENER MEMORIAL FUND 10 May 2005

directed from [[Space:John Norquay|John Norquay—Manitoba’s 5th Premier]] == Mount Norquay (2522m—8275ft) == :Located north of the Bow River Valley; south of Forty Mile Creek. Vermilion (Alta.) Range, Banff Park, Alberta :Latitude 51; 12; 00 :Longitude 115; 38; 00, :Topo map 82O/04 :Panorama viewpoint: Anthracite. Can be seen from Highway 1 :Named in 1904. Norquay, Hon. John (John Norquay (1841-1889) was premier of Manitoba from 1878 to 1887 before becoming a Railway Commissioner. He climbed part way up the mountain in 1887 or 1888.) Official name. :First ascended in 1917 by N.W. GreenhamJournal reference CAJ 8-79,135. The Duchess of Somerset met John Norquay in 1889 and wrote of him, "The most remarkable person we saw was Mons Narquet [as she spelled his name], a half-breed, a most able man, who fifteen years had been premier. . .He was by far the most eloquent member of the House, and very proud of his Indian descent. In a former session he was jeered at for this by a Scotchman, who should have known better. Narquet's reply, however, was so dignified that it silenced any further remarks, and left the member who had attacked him somewhat humiliated; it was to this effect, that he was proud of the Scotch blood in his veins, but still prouder of his Indian descent, knowing that an attack of the desscription to which he had been subjected would never have been made by an Indian." [Beers] It has been said that John Norquay made the first ascent of Mount Norquay and in fact he did climb part way up the mountain but did not reach the summit. This was a year before his death and he was in poor health.

directed from [[Space:Spence Historical References|References in History]] === Albert Monkman—Trial for Treason === Excerpts of testimony from the Aug. 1885 trial of Albert Monkman for treason in respect of the Louis Riel rebellion: '''Testimony of Rev. Alexis Andre''' :Albert Monkman I have known for two years past. He is a man who has been very much, and I think unfairly, abused and Miss represented. I always found him kind and good, and he always took the part of the weak and defenseless against Riel, to his own very great danger and risk. The opinion I got of him from my brother priests is most favorable. He prevented the burning at Duck Lake and Saint Laurent of the Catholic churches, although not Catholic himself, and was imprisoned by Riel because he opposed him in every way he could and wanted escape from the rebel camp. I sincerely believe that Monkman was a good, true loyal man, who was placed in most difficult circumstances, and acted amid danger and difficulty as few men would dare to do for the best interests of the country, even at the him and risk of his life. '''Testimony of Baptiste Arcand''' :When I first saw Albert Monkman at Batoche, he advised my brothers and myself strongly to go home and have nothing to do with the rebellion. He was not armed himself, and I heard him say to Riel at the time of trial of Nolan and Boyer , the following: “Curse you. You are after another Scott affair and you shall not do it if I can help it.” :Said Monkman never incited nor advised Indians near duck Lake to take part in the rebellion, but, on the contrary, spoke against their doing so. :Wynd said Monkman was at Fort Carlton thereafter, I saw him there and he told me privately that he intended to arrange matters there so that the prisoners could all escape, but very soon afterwards, he was removed from there, as I was informed, by Riel's orders. '''Testimony of Thomas Eastwood Jackson''' :That Albert Monkman was absent at the North when Riel was preparing for the rebellion. We all of frequent lead showed dislike for him and distrust of him, setting two men, Napoleon Nault and an older man named Swain to watch Monkman. I heard Riel say that he had sent him (Monkman) to bring up the English half breeds by force, but that Monkman had not done so, but had proved to be unfaithful to Riel's cause. At the time of the Fish Creek fight, Riel ordered him to proceed up the river to attack Middleton on the West side, but Riel's spies discovered proofs that Monkman had laid a plan to escape on horseback, when across the river, and thereafter Monkman was tried in the Council and then after made a prisoner of Riel's and chained to the floor of an upper room in Baptiste Boyer's house, in Batoche, in the room next to the room I was afterwards confined in, and he was kept until the ninth day of May, when he was transferred to the cellar with myself and others, where we were kept until released by the troops on the 12th day of May last past, with the others and myself. :I am satisfied from what I saw, and I verily believe that Riel made Monkman a member of the Council, and gave him the command at Carlton with the double purpose of implicating in him in the rebellion, as he was an English half breed, and inducing the other English half breeds to join the rebels. '''Testimony of Charles Nolin''' :I, Charles Nolin, of Saint Laurent parish, in the Northwest Territories, contractor, make oath and say: On the 19th day of March last past, Louis Riel caused my arrest and trial before himself and associates, and he said Albert Monkman spoke in English to said Riel very strongly against the course he had taken in causing my arrest, and against any further steps or any trial taking place, and afterwards, when Riel and Gabriel Dumont urged that people to condemn me to death, said Monkman, both at that time and after such trial, opposed Riel with all his might. :The said Monkman, when afterwards sent with me and a guard of 20 men to ask the English half breeds to join the rebels, did not advise them to go, but, on the contrary, advised them to remain at home as he was anxious to hinder and prevent any attack upon Fort Carlton and thereby prevented bloodshed. :The said Monkman was most anxious to escape at that time, but wished to release the prisoners first, which he stated he was able to do or expected to be able to do. :On the 26th day of March last past, before the battle of duck Lake, he, the said Monkman, tried to allow the prisoners then at duck Lake to escape, and nearly succeeded in doing so. '''Testimony of Vital Fourmond''' :I, Vital Fourmond, of St. Laurent, in the Northwest Territories, priest, make oath and say: That said Albert Monkman during the rebellion tried to escape from Batoche and to desert from the camp of Riel, but was discovered in the active doing so Andrew was they are after made a prisoner by the rebels, and was thereafter until the end of the rebellion a prisoner of Riel's. '''Testimony of Charles Newitt''' :I, Charles Newitt, of Prince Albert, in the Northwest Territories, merchant's clerk, make oath and say: I was wounded and left on the field of the battle of Doc Lake, shortly after that said Albert Monkman came to me and said he was sorry that the battle had taken place and that I had been wounded, and he offered to do all that he could for my comfort, and afterwards came to me every day. I was in the rebel camp from the 26th to the 30th day of March last past, he offering me the same assistance. :He said, after the battle, that he would go to the Council and tried to get the other prisoners as well as myself off, and a while afterwards he returned to me saying that he had got the consent of the Council to my being let off, and thought he had succeeded in getting their consent to letting all the others off, except Lash and Ross, whom the other members of the Council would not let off because they were officers of the government. He appeared to be one of the best of the whole lot while I was there. :After I was taken upstairs at duck Lake he came to us and told us (the prisoners) to keep away from the windows for fear that the Indians would shoot us. '''Testimony of Thomas Sanderson''' :I, Thomas Sanderson, of carrot River settlement, in the Northwest Territories, farmer, make oath and say: The night of the 21st day of March last past, when I was arrested and made a prisoner, Albert Monkman came to me evincing a friendly feeling, asked me my name and where I lived. He then asked me what I intended to say to Louis Riel, when I would be brought before him. I answered that I was determined to give my mind fully to Riel, to condemn him and his actions strongly and to tell him that the man who was accused of being the murderer of Scott in former days was not one who should attempt to plunge the half breeds into revolution, which would lead to disaster and death. Monkman said, "For God's sake, if you value your own life, don't do that. Temporize with him a rather than irritate him, which may lead to the loss of your life, as I know that you stand in very great danger, because all the feeling against the carrot river settlers generally, and against you in particular." He cautioned that may not to speak to him or appear friendly in the presence of Riel, for, said he, "I am already suspected by Riel, but be assured that I will do everything in my power for you." Next, when the release of the prisoners, Peter Tomkins, William Tomkins, John W. Astley and Newitt was under consideration, Monkman advocated and pleaded for their release before Riel and the Council at duck Lake, and in consequence of Monkman's advocacy strongly expressed, and that this strongly expressed advice of Maxine Lapine and Baptiste Vandal, who sided with and supported Monkman on behalf of the prisoners, it was carried that the prisoners should be liberated, but Dumont opposed it, whereupon Riel ordered Monkman to settle a horse and go to Carlton, as I firmly believe, for the purpose of getting him away, and the consequence was, the prisoners were not released. In consequence of the conduct of Monkman, Lapine and Vandal, on behalf of the prisoners, I feel that a duty to strongly recommend them to the most favorable consideration and mercy of the court. I further state that Monkman declared to me, and he appeared to be sincere, that he would do anything in his power to prevent Riel from bringing the Indians into the rising, as he said if they were brought into it, bloodshed would follow. I believe that he did do all that he could in that respect, but I knew that he appeared to be suspected and watched by Riel, and he was kept as much as possible out of the way by being sent or ordered off from one place to another, and never appeared to have much opportunity of making himself heard in the Council. While I was a prisoner, Philip Garnot evinced a friendly feeling towards the other prisoners and myself, bringing us tobacco and books both at duck Lake and Batoche. At Batoche we were in his house, as he stated by his request of Riel in our behalf, and we were all well fed and attended to by him while there.

directed from [[Space:John Norquay|John Norquay—Manitoba’s 5th Premier]] == Memories of John Norquay == ::::by R.G. MacBeth, DD ::::''originally published in The Western Home Monthly,'' ::::''May 1930'' :One day a few years ago I was delighted to come across, in Vancouver South, the familiar name of John Norquay, the native son of Manitoba who became premier of the province in which he was born. His name was on one of the splendid new schools of the locality and had evidently been placed as a designation on the school building by some who knew the fame as well as the name of the giant premier whose eloquence and ability made him a most conspicuous figure in the Middle West and farther East. It was in that same goodly province of Manitoba that I first saw the light of day and I knew all my life. I was aware that his standing in his native province was high and splendid but it was gratifying to a fellow-citizen in the first of the Western provinces to enter Confederation to know that his fame had reached out to the Pacific, so that an important public institution was named in his honor. For it must be remembered that Norquay died at a comparatively early age, nearly forty years ago, when this province by the western sea was still, in a sense, remote from the East in its social and public life. Hence it is a pleasant thing to know that the greatness of his natural gifts his integrity of character, his interest in education and his services to Canada are recognized so far afield as the Pacific shore. Winnipeg, of course that knew him at first-hand, long ago named a school, not far from his residence, after this distinguished citizen. :Norquay's ancestors were of that sturdy Arcadian stock which furnished to the early days of the Hudson's Bay Company many of the men whose sterling qualities had much to do with building up the business of that ancient organization. One of Norquay's ancestors, in the service of the Company, according to a general custom had married one of the daughters of the land. And those of us who know the history of the West can quote many names of men of mixed blood whose commanding strength of body and mind became of immense value to the country. John Norquay grew up on the land and was educated at St. John's Parish School and College, mainly by the good offices of the Anglican bishop, who early recognized the lad's powers. After leaving college, he took to school teaching, but his public gifts marked him out for public life and he became a member of the first legislature of his native province. From 1871 to 1891, the date of his death at a comparatively early age, Norquay was an outstanding and a commanding figure in the legislature of Manitoba and in contact with the various Dominion Governments of his day concerning "better terms" for the Western provinces. For a time after entering the Legislature, Norquay retained his farm home down the Red River, residing there with his family and driving into Winnipeg to look after his public duties. :It was while Mr. and Mrs. Norquay were living there on the farm at Park's Creek that I got to know him more particularly in a personal way. Their six sturdy children came to the public school where I was then teaching. Some of them were at least of equal stature with their young teacher. But they were well trained by their big father, who was to them a sort of older playmate and companion, and by their quiet mother, whose very gentleness placed a wholesome restraint upon their robust and exuberant spirits. :One Saturday afternoon when I called to see Mr. Norquay, his wife had to call him in from the wheat harvest, where he was using his giant strength in the fine art of pitching sheaves on the wagon racks for stacking in the yard. He came in at once, coatless and warm with his exertions, but in a most cordial mood, so as not to embarrass the young teacher who had been rather timid about calling on the great man. 1 recall the interview with much delight. :Norquay took great interest in the school and made a practice of coming down from Winnipeg for any special occasion. It was a joy to him to get home, and I recall how his children used to climb and clamber all over him as he sat in his favorite chair, lie would take part joyously in our little school concerts, and his presence always drew a crowd, as he was immensely popular with the people who knew him best. He had a strong, clear, resonant voice and could sing the immortal "Annie Laurie" so as to bring down the house. When encored, he would repeat a verse and there was a legend the he never cared to singe any other song. But he sang it well. :One evening, before a concert, I called at the house and asked him to give us an address or a reading. He said he would be delighted if he could get anything to read and asked the boys to hunt up something. They selected a piece about a lodge initiation which was so full of humorous situations that it set the big Premier laughing with delight. And when he started to read it at the concert, the humour of it broke upon him afresh till he laughed so heartily himself that the audience rocked in an uproar of hilarity. Nothing gave Norquay more pleasure than to contribute in any way to the enjoyment of the people who came in crowds to hear him. :When Norquay spoke on important occasions in public life he had the impressiveness of the physique and voice which give advantage. Standing six feet three and built in massive proportion, he was a commanding figure. As an indication of his strength, I recall a rather riotous meeting: when two men who led opposing factions were seemingly determined to attack each other. Norquay, leaving the platform, forced his way through the crowd till he got between the two combatants, who were suddenly separated as decidedly as if a rock had dropped between them. Norquay laughingly told them to be good boys and sit down, which they did lest this kindly giant might knock their heads together. :Norquay's education had not been extensive, but he had read widely in the classics, both ancient and modern, and had an unusual command of language in public address. He was rather fond of latin quotations and could use scriptural allusions with effect. He had a voice of bell-like clearness and power. Perhaps it may have been through his maternal ancestors that there came to him the gift of that remarkable eloquence which had so wonderful a place by the campfires of the Great Plains. :I heard him speak on many subjects, on various occasions, and always with tremendous effect. Once, in my law-student days, I recall that the St. George's Snowshoe Club went to St. Paul, Minnesota, to help the citizens there with an ice-palace and winter celebration. It fell to the Winnipeg contingent to put on a miscellaneous concert before an audience that ran into thousands from all over the States. It was a big undertaking, but Norquay happened along on the way back from Ottawa and with his usual desire to help the boys, agreed to appear and give an address at the concert. The massive figure of Manitoba's Premier, clad in full evening dress, caught the imagination of the great audience at once. The clear ringing quality of his voice reached to the farthest corner of the vast hall, while the rolling periods of his eloquence as he spoke of international friendship evoked thunderous applause. He made our concert a real event in the celebration. :Once, in the Legislature at Winnipeg, I recall him when he was in opposition leading a small following as the result of complications arising between the local and Dominion authorities. He was defending his record so well that a member of the other side, angered by his success, taunted him with his mixed blood. Norquay drew himself up to his colossal height and threw up his right hand with dramatic power. Then, pointing to his wrist, he said he was not ashamed of the strain that darkened his skin, but there was no blot upon his record! And he would leave an unsullied name to his children and to his country. The words were uttered with such tremendous passion and sincerity that cheers broke out from both sides of the House, and that speech remains as the loftiest example of eloquence that the Legislature has known. :His attachment to his native province was profound. He has special claim to being gratefully remembered for securing from the Dominion a grant of a hundred and fifty thousand acres of land as an endowment for the struggling infant University of Manitoba. To some it did not seem I of great value at the time, because the country was new and sparsely settled. But that land eventually did much to put the University on its feet. :Norquay had a keen sense of gratitude, and was quick to acknowledge the slightest effort to serve him. Once at a political meeting in Kildonan he was being hotly attacked by a brilliant lawyer from Winnipeg because he had allowed some of the members of the Government to plunge the province into some unnecessary expenditures. There was some ground, doubtless, for the attack, as Norquay was a little too trustful of others for this work-a-day world. A small boy in the audience saw that Norquay, whom he greatly admired, was feeling the attack and this boy, though not understanding the whole discussion, watched for an opportunity to come to the assistance of his big hero. It came when the Winnipeg lawyer, summing up the opposition programme, declared vehemently. "This is our platform, gentlemen. We are going to stand on that platform and we are going to carry that platform in this country." At that point the small boy saw the incongruity in the expression and shouted: "How are you going to carry the platform if you stand on it?" A meeting, as everyone knows, gets to a tense point where a relief is welcomed, and that schoolhouse rocked with laughter till the effect of the lawyer's speech was forgotten. It was a proud moment for that small boy when Norquay looked him up at a neighbor's house after the meeting and, shaking hands, thanked him for his timely intervention. Next day the small boy met the lawyer in Winnipeg, but the lawyer was a good sport and he said with a laugh: "You knocked my speech out last night, but it was a fair blow," at which the boy was a good deal relieved. :Norquay was twenty years in the Legislature and over fourteen years in government office, but he had never dreamed of making money, and died poor. Norquay was a fine example of a man who was anxious to do something for his country, regardless of whether his country did any thing for him or not, which characteristic proved him a real statesman. ===Note: === :This article from the Winnipeg journal, The Western Home Monthly was found in the Norquay Log book that contains information about the school from 1913 to 1975. A scan of the original article is to the right.

directed from [[Space:Spence Historical References|References in History]] == East Coast Kin == :::::by Sandra Devlin :::::first published October 13, 1998 in The Global Gazette === Home Children in the Maritimes === ::Recent news from parliament in London, England holds promise for researchers with home children connections. ::Home children were orphaned or destitute English children unceremoniously shipped to live with new families in far-flung parts of the globe in the 19th and early 20th century. Thousands were sent to Canada, many to the Maritime provinces. Many of the children never saw or heard from their families in England again. ::Earlier this year, a report to the British parliament in London encouraged governments in affected countries, including Canada, to expedite and encourage family research and reunions. In addition the report requests the Canadian government to consider giving financial support to organizations which represent the interests of former child migrants. ::The most encouraging and strongly worded recommendation reads: “We urge those governments to take any steps open to them to waive or amend legislative restrictions on access to records (for instance, arising from Freedom of Information Acts or Privacy Acts), and to negotiate changes in any agency policy which limits the provision of information to former child migrants or their descendants ... if necessary compulsion should be used to elicit relevant material.” :'''Other recommendations of the report include''': ::A central database be established which contains basic information to direct child migrants or their descendants to detailed sources. Former child migrants or descendants should have immediate access to all files containing information concerning their history and background. Sending and receiving agencies should make available help with tracing families on request. The British government should establish a travel fund with the intention of giving former child migrants the opportunity to visit the country of their birth, attend family reunions or visit sites of personal importance. Home children, so called, began coming to Canada as early as 1833 and were still arriving as late as 1930. Estimates of how many young children were shipped in third-class passage from England to Canada vary between 90,000 and 125,000. ::The vast majority of the young immigrants were orphaned, destitute or wayward children whose overseers in England decided they would benefit from being shipped to the colonies to be placed with families. ::As unthinkable as such a scheme would be today, these do-gooders were probably well-intentioned. Some were religious crusaders, others were social workers. All were working within the framework of their time in industrialized England were slum poverty and hardship was commonplace. Barnardo Homes of England is the best known, but there were many others. Many home children wound up in the Maritimes, as well as other locations in Canada, notably: Knowlton Que.; Peterborough, Toronto, Hamilton, Brockville, Belleville, Stratford and Guelph, Ont. or Winnipeg and Russell, Man. ::Read between the lines of a passage from this letter sent home to England by Henry Potter, a youngster placed with a family in New Brunswick in 1835: :::“According to your request, I write to inform you that I like this place well, and Mr. Dunkin is a good master. After a passage of six weeks and four days, we landed all in good heath, at Chatham (New Brunswick), about ninety miles below this place and walked up.” ::The use of the word “master” hardly suggests a father-son relationship; and being forced to walk 90 miles suggests these children were handled with haphazard indifference right from the beginning. Reports of the era by the principal organizers spoke in glowing terms of the success of these programs. But subsequent stories reveal another, not-at-all rosy side where children were treated no better than slaves; some badly abused, mistreated and even killed. ::In a 1996 address to the senate in Ottawa, well-known advocate of family issues, Anne C. Cools used Barnardo home children as an example of Canada’s poor historic record in handling child abuse. Senator Cools said: “Between 1880 and 1930, Canada imported from England our littlest immigrants. Some 80,000 children were imported from England to Canada. Of these, 30,000 were sent by Dr. Thomas John Barnardo, of Barnardo's homes for boys and girls. The expressions ‘Barnardo's boys’ and ‘Barnardo's girls’ were then part of the lexicon of emerging child welfare. “ ::...There were many success stories, but there were some tragic ones. ::One tragic story is the death of the little immigrant George Green at the hands of his female caretaker Sandra Findlay in 1895 in Owen Sound, Ont. where Coroner, Dr. Allan Cameron, testified that the 15-year-old boy died of neglect, starvation and physical brutality. He testified that the state of George Green's body, and the condition of the room where he died would haunt his memory forever, and that in his 40 years in medicine, including his days in the slums of Glasgow, he had seen nothing as terrible. ::“Sandra Findlay was charged with murder, later reduced to manslaughter. Her justification was that little immigrant Green was a sickly child, disabled, defective from head to foot, cross-eyed, humpbacked and quite useless. Sandra Findlay went free and suffered no penalty in George Green's murder.” ::Not all home children were so horrendously treated; but most were under valued. Nor were they all waifs. ::One correspondent in Prince Edward Island tells of how her great-grandmother came to Canada. She was the daughter of a wealthy Englishman who, after his wife’s death, had no use for his female children. The father kept the son, but discarded the daughters by shipping them to Canada. ::Home children were housed in interim farms and homes across Canada to await placement. ::One such interim facility was in Fairfax, N.S. from where children were placed in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and P.E.I. An estimated 550 children were sent to Nova Scotia between August of 1873 and the end of 1876. ::Maritime holding homes or work farms, besides the one in Fairfax, were in Rothesay, Lower Gagetown and several at Saint John, N.B. Moses H. Perley, immigration agent at Saint John, N.B. was placing children from the Poor Law Unions as early as 1852, when he requested 100 males and 100 female children. This was followed by a request for a total of 249 males and 176 females of which 62 males and 43 females were to go to King’s County; 58 males and 47 females for Carleton County. These “transactions” were never completed because Perley did not meet some unspecified demands of the Poor Law Unions. ::In the Daily Telegraph in Saint John on Aug. 29, 1887 an article published about yet -another group of home children notes that 17 girls, ages of 10 and 20 had all been successfully “placed” in Albert and Kings counties, New Brunswick. “Seventeen Scotch girls whose ages range between 10 and 20 years were at the Bangor House yesterday. With the exception of five, they all came from Maryhill school near Glasgow where they have been trained as general domestics and educated to the fifth standard. Last eve they attended service in St. David’s Church, Saint John.” Further in the article it states: “Mrs. McKenzie of Nerepis was in town yesterday and took a little girl 10 years of age home with her last eve as an adopted daughter.” ::The names given were: Maggie Wason, Maggie McCallum, Mary Logie, Mary B. Henderson, Minnie Logie, Mary Gillies, Katie Duffy, Robina Mitchell, Jessie Paul, Agnes Ross, Lizzie Mills, Agnes Stewart, Katie Reid, Maggie Gow, Agnes Francis and Jane Watson. ::Near Rothesay in the early 1900s, Ellinor Close was granted 200 acres of land by the New Brunswick government to operate Ellinor Farm Home. Her plan was that 20 children be raised at her farm and sent to local schools. After leaving school they would be placed on local farms to gain experience. ::In 1910, Dr. George Carter Cossar of Scotland purchased a 600-acre farm near Lower Gagetown, N.B.. Cossar had another farm in Scotland where he wanted to train boys before bringing them to his New Brunswick farm. This scheme was active between 1911 and 1928. ::Many genealogy buffs with Maritime roots will find connections through these child immigrants called home children and hopefully be able to more easily unravel their ties if the proposed legislation in England gains wide-spread acceptance. === Relevant sources and resources: === :Marjorie Kohli is collecting information about home children in Canada. She can be reached at: ::University of Waterloo, Waterloo, Ont., N2L 3G1; :::telephone (519) 885-1211, Ext. 2014; :::E-mail: marj@ist.uwaterloo.ca ::Her web page address is :::http://www.dcs.uwaterloo.ca/~marj/genealogy/homeadd.html ::Internet home page describing recommended legislation in England: :::http://www.parliament.the-stationery-office.co.uk/pa/cm199798/cmselect/cmhealth/755/75513.html :Book: The Little Immigrants by Kenneth Bagnell :Book: Labouring Children - British Immigrant Apprentices to Canada 1869-1924 by Joy Parr :Book: Barnardo Children in Canada by Gail Corbett.

directed from [[Space:John Norquay|John Norquay—Manitoba’s 5th Premier]] == Norquay School No. 262 in Lorne, Manitoba == This monument ('''image 2''') erected in 2010 in the Rural Municipality of Lorne commemorates Norquay School District, which was established in a building ('''image 1''') on the southwest quarter of 15-10-6 west of the Principal Meridian, in 1883. It operated until January 1959 when its remaining students went to Swan Lake Consolidated School No. 345.

directed from [[Space:Spence Historical References|References in History]] === Howse Peak (3290m—10794ft) === :Located on the continental divide in the Mistaya River Valley at the head of Chephren Lake; western buttress of Howse Pass. Banff Park, Alberta/BC border. :Major headwaters Saskatchewan & Columbia rivers. :Latitude 51; 48; 50 :Longitude 116; 40; 45 :Topo map 82N/15 :Panorama viewpoint: Silverhorn Creek Bridge. Can be seen from Highway 93N :Naming: Howse, Joseph (Joseph Howse was a Hudson''s Bay Company trader who crossed Howse Pass in 1809, two years after it was discovered by David Thompson. Howse had been in charge of Carlton House, near present-day Prince Albert from 1799 to 1809.) :First ascended in 1902 by J. Norman Collie, H.E.M. Stutfield, G.M. Weed, H. Woolley, guided by Hans Kaufmann. Journal reference AJ 21-372. :With an elevation of 3290 metres, Howse Peak is the highest mountain in the range which lies to the southwest of the Icefield Parkway from the Saskatchewan River to Bow Pass. Geographically it is significant because at its summit the Continental Divide makes a ninety degree turn and trends northeast-southwest for twenty kilometres, one of the largest shifts from the general northwest-southeast trend of Interprovincial Border. Howse Pass lies beyond the mountain and the huge basin occupied by the Freshfield Icefield lies even farther to the west. :A dome-shaped mountain when viewed from the Icefields Parkway, the base of Howse Peak is composed of dark, almost black limestone that forms a steep cliff with little indication of layering and virtually no snow highlighting. In contrast, the upper portion of the mountain is primarily reddish tinged layers of dolomite which allow for attractive patterns of snow highlighting in early summer. :Howse Pass and subsequently Howse Peak was named for Hudson''s Bay explorer Joseph Howse. As part of the quest for a passage to Native groups of present day British Columbia, Howse and a party of seventeen traversed the pass in 1809. David Thompson of the North West Company had journeyed through this pass two years earlier. Yet, Thompson named the area after Howse whom he had met near the Kootenay Plains in 1809. The Pikuanni carefully guarded this stretch of the Rocky Mountains. They did not want either explorer to gain direct access to trade with western Native groups, such as the Kutenai. The Pikuanni were a formable threat which was possibly why Thompson went north, where he eventually explored and utilized the Athabasca pass. Although, Howse returned to England with a 1500 pound profit from a successful season trading with the Flathead peoples of present day Kalispell, Montana, the pass was deemed too dangerous for future trade. The Howse pass was not used by the Hudson''s Bay Company for another twelve years. (Jennifer Howse) :Norman Collie and party completed the first ascent of Howse Peak in 1902.

directed from [[Space:John Norquay|John Norquay—Manitoba’s 5th Premier]] == Norquays in the Red River Disturbances == :::::by Ellen Cook :It is generally agreed that the John Norquay who was later to become premier of Manitoba took no active part in the troubles of 1869-70. But on occasion he has been confused with two of his relatives, as follows: :# His brother Thomas, who carried messages between the Portage la Prairie force and Riel. :# His cousin, John Norquay Senior, who was elected to the council of Riel’s provisional government. :The abbreviated family tree ('''image 1''') shows how easily one member of a Red River Settlement family can be mistaken for another; it will be noted that there are three John Norquays in only two generations. :Oman Norquay’s son John does not enter into the present discussion, because parish records show that he died twenty years before the troubles of 1869-70. :This leaves the three Norquays who have been confused with one another: the brothers John and Thomas, and their cousin John. The fact that John Senior was a cousin of the other two Norquays is suggested by parish records, and was confirmed some years ago by one of the premier’s sons and by a more distant relative. :It was in February and March 1870 that Thomas Norquay and John Norquay Senior were caught up in the political storm then sweeping through the Red River Settlement. Early in February 1870 a party of Canadians in Portage la Prairie set out on the sixty-mile journey to Fort Garry, with the idea of freeing prisoners held by Riel. :The Portage men picked up recruits as they passed eastward through settlements along the Assiniboine River road, beginning with High Bluff, eight miles east of Portage la Prairie. Residents of High Bluff included John Norquay Senior and John Norquay Junior. This is shown by the appearance of their names on the certificate of election for St. Margaret’s Parish, High Bluff, dated only a fortnight later. There is nothing to indicate, however, that either cousin joined the Portage force. :The Canadians made their way past Fort Garry in darkness, turned north along the Red River road, and stopped at Kildonan, five miles north of Fort Garry. At that time Thomas Norquay was living eleven to sixteen miles north of Kildonan; parish records describe him as a schoolmaster at Little Britain in January 1869 and at St. Andrew’s in September 1870. :On grounds of location alone, therefore, it seems that the Canadians would have chosen Thomas as their messenger to Riel, rather than one of the John Norquays, whose homes were roughly fifty miles to the west. Tradition also favors the Canadians’ choice of Thomas Norquay. Descendants of both Thomas and his brother the premier agree that it was Thomas who carried messages between Kildonan and Fort Garry. In addition, early historians, closer to the event, identified the messenger as Thomas Norquay. :The Canadians had demanded, in their message to Riel, that he free the prisoners held at Fort Garry. In his reply Riel stated that the prisoners were all out. After receipt of Riel’s message the Portage group set out for home, but Riel’s men saw them as they passed Fort Garry and took them prisoner. Riel then called for parish elections. :St. Margaret’s Parish, High Bluff, returned John Norquay Senior as their representative in the council of Riel’s provisional government. The election certificate, dated March 1, 1870, was signed by John Norquay Junior and George Adams. :Which of the two John Norquays appearing on this certificate was the future premier? Was it Riel’s councillor, John Senior, or the man who signed as John Junior? Evidence shows that it was John Junior. :In Manitoba’s Legislature, down to the premier’s death in 1889, there was only one Norquay, and the records make it clear that he was John Norquay Junior. The Journals of the Legislative Assembly of Manitoba covering the lust two sessions—1871 and 1872—include a list of members. In 1871 the name of John Norquay is followed by “Jun’r” and in 1872 by “jr.” :Norquay first entered the cabinet in December 1871. He was described at that time as “John Norquay jr.” in his Oath of Allegiance. Moreover, his signature to both his Oath of Allegiance and his Oath of Office as Minister of Public Works and Agriculture is in the same handwriting as that of John Norquay Junior on the St. Margaret’s Parish election certificate of March 1870. :One of the premier’s sons said that his father had nothing to do with the disturbances of 1869-70, and the information given above supports that statement as far as active participation is concerned. It is said, however, that the premier did exert a calming influence. The Parliamentary Companion for 1885 and later years credits him with taking a moderate stand in discussions of the time and thereby winning wide support. Perhaps this confidence accounts in part for his return by acclamation for High Bluff constituency in Manitoba’s first election.

directed from [[Space:Spence Historical References|References in History]] == The Doctors Marquis == :A milestone unique in the annals of medicine in Brantford was marked in September, 1983 at a reception for Dr. J.A,D, Marquis, ho was honoured for his 50 years as a practicing physician. He was the third generation of the Marquis family to serve Brantford patients, with a total period of service of 118 years. :The Marquis family came from Scotland to Canada in 1850 upon the death of the father, John Marquis. Eliza and her five children settled in Caledonia, New York, USA and moved to Mount Pleasant, Ontario the following year. Her son, Duncan Marquis was schooled at The Grammar School in Mount Pleasant. He graduated in 1865 from Victoria College, Toronto in medicine and set up his practice in Mt. Pleasant. He married Eliza Bryce in 1870 and moved his practice to Brantford in 1888. Duncan’s son, John followed in his father’s footsteps and in 1933, Duncan’s grandson, J.A.D. Marquis graduated from the University of Toronto as a medical doctor. Grandfather, father and son all practiced from the one location at 138 Market Street, Brantford.

directed from [[Space:Spence Historical References|References in History]] === Cape–Cairo Railway === The Cape to Cairo Railway is an uncompleted project to cross Africa from south to north by rail. This plan was initiated at the end of the 19th century, during the time of colonial rule, largely under the vision of Cecil Rhodes, in the attempt to connect adjacent African possessions of the British Empire through a continuous line from Cape Town, South Africa to Cairo, Egypt. While most sections of the Cape to Cairo railway are in operation, a major part is missing between northern Sudan and Uganda. ==== Reasons for its construction ==== British colonialism in Africa is closely linked to the concept of the Cape to Cairo Railway. Cecil Rhodes was instrumental in securing the southern states of the continent for the British Empire and envisioned a continuous "red" link of British dominions from North to South. A railway would be a critical element in this scheme to unify the possessions, facilitate governance, enable the military to move quickly to hot spots or conduct war, help settlement, and foster trade. The construction of this project presented a major technological challenge. France had a rival strategy in the late 1890s to link its colonies from west to east across the continent, Senegal to Djibouti. Southern Sudan and Ethiopia were in the way, but France sent expeditions in 1897 to establish a protectorate in southern Sudan and to find a route across Ethiopia. The scheme foundered when a British flotilla on the Nile confronted the French expedition at the point of intersection between the French and British routes, leading to the Fashoda Incident and eventual diplomatic defeat for France. ==== Reasons for incompletion ==== British interests had to overcome not only the formidable obstacles posed by country and climate, but also interfering ambitions by other powers. As well as the Fashoda incident, the Portuguese tried unsuccessfully to link Angola and Mozambique. Opposition to British rule in South Africa was settled after the First and Second Boer Wars. Germany had secured a critical piece of real estate in East Africa that precluded completion of the North-South link. However, with the defeat of Germany in 1918 most of this territory fell into British hands and politically the link was closed. However, while after 1918 the British Empire possessed the political power to complete the Cape-Cairo Railway, economic issues precluded its completion between the World Wars. After Word War II, the national struggles of the African peoples and the demise of colonialism removed the foundations for its completion. ==== The Southern section ==== The Southern section was completed during British rule before the First World War and has an interconnecting system of national railways using the Cape-gauge of 1,067 mm (3 ft 6 in). Construction started from Cape Town and went parallel to the Great North Road to Kimberley, further through a part of Botswana to Bulawayo. From this junction the link proceeds further north, today operated by the National Railways of Zimbabwe, to the Zambezi crossing. The Victoria Falls Bridge was completed in 1905. The connection is picked up by Zambia Railways and continues to Lapiri Mposhi which the transition point to the TAZARA link to Tanzania.

directed from [[Space:Spence Historical References|References in History]] === à la façon du pays === :Fur trade society developed its own marriage rite, marriage à la façon du pays (after the custom of the country), which combined both First Nations and European marriage customs. ::Life was difficult and precarious for both sexes in nomadic Indian tribes, and other commentators felt that the women did not question their role which was essential for survival. However, it did not accord with European notions of femininity for women for women to be strong. The Hudson's Bay Company men found the unladylike strength of Chipewayan women particularly astonishing. On one occasion David Thompson sent one of his strongest men to help a Chipewyan woman who was hauling a heavy sled; to the man's surprise, it took all his strength to budge the load. The Chipewayan themselves took the superior strength of women for granted. As a famous chief Matonabbee declared, "Women... were made for labour; one of them can carry, or haul, as much as two men can do." Samuel Hearne perceived that the Chipewayan  evaluated women by different criteria than did the European. Physical prowess and economic skill took precedence over delicate features: :::Ask a Northern Indian, what is beauty? he will answer, a broad flat face, small eyes, high cheek-bones.. a low forehead, a large broad chin, a clumsy hook-nose, a tawny hide, and breasts hanging down to the belt. Those beauties were greatly heightened, or at least rendered more valuable, when the possessor is capable of dressing all kinds of skins, converting them into the different parts of their clothing, and all to carry eight or ten stone in Summer, or haul a much greater weight in Winter. ::The positions adopted by Indian women in labour, either squatting or kneeling over a low object, seemed to lessen the length and pain of parturition. Concerned at the lack of help and attention which "the sex" received in childbirth, Samuel Hearne endeavoured to explain to Indian women the benefits of the use of midwives as in Britain.. He was met with the contemptuous response that such interference was probably the cause of the humpbacks, bandy legs and other deformities which the Indians observed among their English visitors. James Isham, on the other hand, found Indian attitudes commendable. After observing how soon Cree women resumed their heavy work, he was prompted to suggest that Englishwomen were too often unnecessarily pampered. "I think it's only pride and ambition, that takes in Keeping their bed a full month, and putting a poor C'n to Charge and Experience for aught." ::Isham also noticed that Indian women were not very prolific. Children were generally spaced two or three years apart. In attempting to account for this lack of fertility compared with European women, prevented conception. Indian mothers suckled their children for several years, never having recourse to wet nurses that was then common practice amongst the wealthier classes in Europe. The traders considered that such a long nursing period had a detrimental effect upon the women because it resulted in premature aging, but the Indians had their own reasons for supporting this practice. If children were weaned before the age of three, the Indian women at Severn House informed William Falconer, they would develop large bellies from having to drink too much water and this would make them poor travelers unable to withstand fatigue. Furthermore native women had to nurse their children until they were old enough to eat solid, adult fare. As one observer succinctly wrote:  "They give babies nothing but milk or else present them with a leg of goose." ::The Europeans did comment favourably on the practicality of the Indian cradle which allowed the children, encased in soft skins, to be conveniently carried on its mother's back. A silky, dried, absorbent moss, which frequently changed, took the place of diapers. Isham thought this was such a "good Saving Method", dispensing with the trouble and expense of washing, drying and buying cloth for clouts, that it could be advantageously adopted by "the poor folks in our own Nation".  :''Excerpt: "Many Tender Ties" pp 27-29''

directed from [[Space:John Norquay|John Norquay—Manitoba’s 5th Premier]] === John Norquay (1841-1889) === :Plaque (Assiniboine Avenue, Winnipeg) ::Born at St. Andrew’s in the Red River Settlement, John Norquay was elected to the first provincial assembly in 1870. He held several cabinet portfolios from 1871 to 1878 when he became Premier. His government, based on communal representation and joint participation of the French and English, achieved the extension of the Manitoba boundary and better fiscal terms from Ottawa, and undertook to build railways in defiance of the Canadian Pacific charter and federal disallowance. Norquay resigned the premiership in 1887, continuing to sit as a private member until his death in Winnipeg. ::This plaque stands on the south grounds of the Manitoba Legislative Building. ::This plaque was erected by the Historic Sites and Monuments Board of Canada.

directed from [[Space:Victoria District|Victoria District National Historical Site]] === Warspite Ferry Site === :River ferries were a vital part of Alberta’s transportation network. In the days before bridges, usually operating from mid-April to late October when rivers were ice-free. :The ferry, attached to a cable that crossed the river, was angled to the current. The force of the current pushed the ferry sideways, moving it across the river. When water levels were low, the ferryman would lower "current boards" for added thrust. :In 1920 the first Warspite ferry was located approximately two miles upstream between Lobstick River Lots 1 & 2. In 1925 it was moved to between Lobstick River Lots 6 & 7, where it was operated and maintained by the Alberta Department of Highways. :In 1944 starting wages for a ferryman were $86 a month, plus $3.50 for each Sunday. The ferryman was on call 24 hours a day for the entire season. :During the day the ferry ride was free but between 9:00pm and 7:00am a toll charge of 25 cents per vehicle and 5 cents for each passenger and animal was in effect. :The Warspite crossing had a much faster current than most, and angling the ferry with a handcrank was strenuous work. In 1951 a pilot wheel, with its greater leverage, replaced the crank. Around 1954 a gas engine and winch were installed, which pulled the ferry straight across the stream along a cable on the down current side. :On Sundays, evenings and holidays, people often met at this site for picnicking, fishing and socializing. :The Warspite ferry continued to operate at this location until the Waskatenau bridge opened to traffic in 1963. === Warspite Ferry Operators === :First location 1920-1925 *Alfred Woodward, *Robert Sinclair, *Steve Tychkowski :Second location 1925-1963 *Robert Sinclair 1925-1926 *Nick Osadchuk 1926-1927 *Dan Anderson 1928-1939 *Nick Mendiuk 1940 **assistant: Peter Hunka 1940 *Steve Sadoway 1941 *George Chichak 1941-1942 *Nick Mendiuk 1943 *Mike Melnyk 1944-1963 **assistants: **Nick Mendiuk 1952-1961 **Peter Ostapowich 1962 **Metro Krawchuk 1962 **Bill Tychkowski 1963

directed from [[Space:Spence Historical References|References in History]] === Kenneth Gibson Morden Memorial Prize in Evidence === :This prize has been established in memory of the late Mr. Justice Morden who for many years as a practicing lawyer was a devoted and inspiring part-time lecturer at Osgoode Hall Law School. The prize of approximately $450 is to be awarded to the student standing highest in the subject of Evidence.

directed from [[Space:Victoria District|Victoria District National Historical Site]] === Victoria Park Cemetery === Victoria Park Cemetery was established circa 1896 by the Methodist Church. In 1926, by the Basis of Union, it was transferred to the United Church of Canada. It marks the final resting place of people associated with the Victoria Methodist Mission (founded by the Reverend George McDougall) and the Hudson's Bay Company's Fort Victoria, as well as First Nations peoples and settlers of the Victoria District. Ideally situated on the crest of a hill, it followed early traditions of burial site selection. At present, it contains approximately 100 graves reflecting the cultural diversity of the community. Markers vary from mounds of stones to impressive granite memorials. Time, unfortunately, has obliterated the wooden crosses. Restored 1997-1999 — Reconsecrated in August, 1999 in the 48th year of the Reign of H.M. Queen Elizabeth II. Of the 100 graves in the site, on my trip to the cemetery in August 2011, there were only 10 headstones left: :1. ERASMUS [George F. Erasmus Oct 1, 1878—Feb 23, 1913, Adna Erasmus July 22, 1908—Feb 9, 1909, James B. Erasmus Dec 10, 1911—March 24, 1914, David Erasmus Nov 6, 1904—Jan 5, 1917] :2. BARBER [William P. March 17, 1850—Dec 23, 1917, Ida May—wife of William P. Barber May 10, 1863—Jan 14, 1913] :3. CROMARTY [Magnus (1849-1942), Ann Francis (1857-1942)] :4. CROMARTY [Edward (1892-1966) :5. SPENCE [George (died Mar 23, 1905 aged 57 years)] :6. SPENCE [Isabella (died Dec 28, 1908 aged 67 years)] :7. THOMPSON [Lewis (died October 14, 1909 aged 75 years)] :8. DEANE [James died 1924, Rose died 1919] :9. GORDON [John Christie (born Jan’y 4, 1859, died Jan’y 9, 1905)] :10. SUTTON [Ella A. McLean—wife of Percy C. Sutton born June 24, 1881 died Mar 28, 1914]

directed from [[Space:Spence Historical References|References in History]] === Sam & Jane Livingston === :The Red River Valley was the first real home of the Métis people. There were different kinds of Métis. Most of the French Métis worked for the North West Company. Most of the British Métis worked for the Hudson's Bay Company. Some Métis didn't work for either company. Instead, they preferred to hunt and trap for themselves and sell or trade what they caught for what they needed from the fur companies. These Métis were known as Free Men. Sam Livingston, Flatboat Mclean and James Gibbons met at Fort Steele, BC, it was then called Wild Horse Creek. McLean told Gibbons about the gold in the river in Edmonton. A party of fifteen prospectors left Edmonton. They travelled by way of the Kicking Horse Pass to where Banff is now. They intended to follow an Indian trail to Mountain House Fort, but they became lost in the snow and had to return to Banff. They followed the Bow River down to where Calgary is now and thence to Mountain House. A Blackfoot raiding party took their horses and they arrived at Mountain House on foot. That party consisted of Jim Gibbons, Sam Livingston, Tom Smith and Big Tex. Richard Hardisty was in charge of the Fort and the men stayed there until spring and then came to Edmonton. Jim Gibbons went down to the Methodist Mission at Pakan, about seventy miles down the Saskatchewan River. With him were Sandy Anderson, Sam Livingston and Mike Shannon. The Reverend George McDougall was in charge. His wife and children were also there. In the spring of 1866, they mined gold on the Saskatchewan River and made about sixteen dollars a day. The work could only be done when the river was low enough to work the sand bars. Jim Gibbons stayed at Pakan that winter. In the Fall on 1867, Gibbons went with the Indians to hunt buffalo, South of where Vegreville is now. The plains were alive with buffalo. Gibbons spent the winter of 1867-68 with the Indians. In the summer of 1869, James Gibbons, with two partners, went to live at Miner's Flats (now Laurier Park). :By 1897, the year that Sam Livingston died and Jane moved, only a stone gateway remained to show where Fort Garry once stood. The city of Winnipeg had grown up around the forts and many of the old buildings that Sam knew from his trading trips had been torn down. The Hudson's Bay headquarters, Hudson's Bay House, was still there......on the site of the old Fort Garry. :The rest of the story is an excerpt from the book "Tell Me, Grandmother" as told by Dennis Dowler. ::Grandfather Sam lived with his family in Wisconsin for a number of years. He was happy because he was free. Cousin Walter showed me some of the letters Grandfather Sam wrote to his parents back in Ireland. He called America the "Garden of Eden," a "Land of Promise flowing Bounteously with Food for Man." As Grandmother Jane always said, he had a way with words. But they weren't enough to persuade his parents and younger brothers and sisters to come to a strange country even when he told them that "for $1.25 an acre you can get ground and you won't have to manure it either." He finally convinced his brothers William and Richard to join him in America, but Grandfather Sam couldn't understand why the rest of the family stayed in Ireland, a land he said was full of "hunger, thirst, wickedness, wars, envy and distress." ::He was so happy to be living in America that in 1850 he decided to put up with the dangers and hardships of the Oregon and California trails and go to California to seek his fortune digging gold. Grandfather Sam reached California in good spirits but he didn't find enough gold to return to Ireland a rich man, as he hoped. He found just enough to keep him looking for more. Still, he loved travelling and as a Forty-Niner, he covered a lot of country south across the Rio Grande River to Mexico, north through California, Idaho, Montana, Oregon and Washington, still further north to British Columbia and the North West Territories. He never struck it rich but he enjoyed himself; he was free and made a lot of friends. ::In 1857 he heard of gold on the Fraser and Thompson river in New Caledonia, as British Columbia was then called. While Grandfather Sam was looking for gold in the Kootenay region of the Rocky Mountains, he met his friend James Gibbons. Mr. Gibbons had come from Fort Edmonton with some other prospectors and they were excited about the fine gold to be found on the North Saskatchewan River. But it was so fine that most of the prospectors didn't know how to extract the gold grains from the sand. Grandfather Sam though he could do it, so a party of fourteen prospectors, his friend Mr. Gibbons included, set off with him to try and find this fine gold. ::They had to first find the North Saskatchewan River. There was no trail and they had no map. They had to fight their way through thick forests, over high mountains, along rushing rivers. Grandmother Jane said they used the Kicking Horse Pass to get to what we now call Banff. That was 1864 and nobody lived at Banff then. They tried to go across country to Rocky Mountain House but they still couldn't find the North Saskatchewan River. They found rivers but they didn't know which ones they were or where they went. Finally the prospectors split into three parties: one gave up and went south to Montana; the second wandered east along the Bow; and the third, consisting of Grandfather Sam and James Gibbons, rode north on horseback. ::They followed game trails, Indian trails, creeks and rivers. They drifted about all summer, lost a lot of time and used up all their food. Summer passed into fall and still they hadn't found the North Saskatchewan River. By October they had used up all their ammunition and were forced to eat their horses. Eventually they were down to one horse, and they even lost that .... to a party of Blackfoot Indians. ::Desperate, lost, weak from hunger and shivering from cold, they saw the trail of a travois in the snow and followed it. They had no idea where it led, but they stumbled along it until, more dead than alive, they collapsed at Rocky Mountain House. ::Chief Factor Hardisty saved them from starvation. He welcomed them into the fort and gave them all the food he had .... rabbit stew .... and a bunk to sleep on. There wasn't much else because the Blackfoot Indians, angry that they were told to take their furs down river to Fort Edmonton, had burned the fort at Rocky Mountain House. It had been closed since the year before. There were very few people left .... just the Factor, a few Hudson's Bay workers and the famous missionary, Father Lacombe, who had his shack across the river. Chief Factor Hardisty let Sam and James rest for a week, them he gave them snowshoes and pointed the way to Fort Edmonton further down the North Saskatchewan River. ::It was the middle of December 1864 when the two prospectors reached Fort Edmonton. By this time, so heartily sick of rabbit stew. They didn't want to stay at Fort Edmonton because at the time it was very small and the few workers living there spoke mostly French, Gaelic and Cree. Grandfather Sam asked if there was any other place he and his friend could stay for the winter until it was time to pan gold again, a place where people spoke English. Chief Factor Christie and Malcolm Groat, another Hudson's Bay Company man, pointed the two adventures down river to Fort Victoria, a good couple of days snowshoeing away. And that was where he met Grandmother Jane. Sam and James Gibbons stayed in Fort Victoria all winter. When the ice went in the spring, Mr. Gibbons decided to seek adventure somewhere else and he went away to Fort Edmonton. He has his name on the map too .... the town of Gibbons, near Edmonton, Alberta, is named after him. ::Sam Livingston's funeral was supposed to be simple but it turned out to be the largest one in Calgary for many years. Over forty carriages joined in the procession. The North West Mounted Police sent their color guard. It was interesting .... the horsemen in their scarlet coats, the high-stepping horses with their gleaming saddles, the flags fluttering. After the funeral, the Livingston family had tea back at the Big House. Their old friend, Mr. Jacques the jeweller, stayed behind when everybody left. He wanted to see Jane alone. He gave her a ring. It's both a wedding ring and a mourning ring. The letters carved in the gold band read, "IN MEMORY OF." ::Sam had known of years that Jane wanted a real gold ring but he had never given her one because of his promise to Henry Howse that he wouldn't band her. But he asked Mr. Jacques to order a special ring from England. It was to be made of gold to represent their love, black for his death and signed IN MEMORY OF to remember their life together. ::The day their last child was born, Sam had gone into town to see the ring and to instruct Mr. Jacques to give it to Jane the day he died. :Victoria settlement is one of those places in Alberta where it seems multiple strands of history come together. Archaeological investigations in the area have uncovered a campsite that has been dated back at least 6000 years. The settlement was located at a traditional crossing place on the North Saskatchewan and not surprisingly we know that there was a large population of Cree people living in the area in the 19th century. Just north of the crossing was a large valley known as the Hairy Bag which was a gathering place for the buffalo herds that the Cree hunted. :These same advantages: river crossing, river flats and herds of Buffalo also attracted others to the area as well. In 1862 a Methodist missionary, the Reverend George McDougall, moved a small struggling mission outpost from Smoking, now Smoky, Lake to a new site on the Saskatchewan River. He named his new mission “Victoria” after the queen. His mission soon attracted about 150 Protestant, English-speaking, buffalo hunting settlers – many from Red River. These settlers were of mixed Cree and Scottish or Orkney background, and reflect the diversity of background and culture of people of Métis descent. The community they built was based on a mixture of farming, buffalo hunting and trading. An interesting feature of their settlement was that it was based on river lots – the narrow farms fronting on the river that were found in Red River and which can be traced back to the early settlement of New France. :In 1864 the Hudson's Bay Company (HBC) opened a post at Victoria, called Fort Victoria, to tap into the trade of this community. :The Hudson’s Bay Company’s Fort Victoria was challenged by several independent traders, including McDougall’s son, David, and local Métis traders such as Sam Livingstone, Louis Thompson and Edward McGillivary. The historic sites in the Victoria area include the home of the HBC clerk at Fort Victoria, a church, and some houses or cabins and other buildings associated with the first Métis settlers. If you look closely you can also see evidence of the original river lot system of settlement at Victoria and in the nearby Lobstick Settlement as well. Other Alberta communities that grew out of the movement of Métis from Red River and the settlement of Métis families from Alberta include St. Albert, Lac Ste. Anne, Lac la Biche, and even the first community around Fort Edmonton. :Now, Jane’s story . . . :Jane Howse had a scrip application on May 21, 1885 in Calgary, Alberta. Jane Howse, wife of Samuel Livingston; #351; HB Head; address; Calgary; born at Red River Settlement, Manitoba; about 1847; Father, Henry Howse (HB); Mother, Jane Spence (HB). I have been a resident of the North West Territories since about the year 1863, the last 20 years and preceding years of Fort Victoria. Occupation: married woman; Married 1864 to Samuel Livingston; Children: 10 living: Jane 20, Helen 18 1/2, George 16, Hugh 14 1/2, John 12, Martha 10, William 7, Eliza 5, Marguerite 2, Marianna 3 months. All of my legitimate marriage; none deceased; Jane Howse [X]; 21 May 1885; English, Abraham Salois [X]; Charles Whitford [X]; $160.00 approved. C-14940 (ibid). :This rest of the story is an excerpt from the book "Tell Me, Grandmother" as told by Dennis Dowler. ::The squawk of a car horn broke the stillness of the hot summer afternoon. I jumped up in excitement, abandoned the weeding and ran to the fence. Trundling noisily down the road in front of the house was a motor car .... a Model T Ford built in 1908. My father called it a Tin Lizzie. ::Most families drove a horse and buggy, but some people had motors cars and they often drove past our place showing them off, tooting their horns and waving. Tin Lizzies could ride over the roughest roads and grind through mud better than a horse and buggy but they were a lot more noisy. ::Grandmother Jane, who had been sitting beside me, sewing patches of cloth for a quilt, agreed. She looked up when the car went by. "That's certainly faster than how we travelled when I was your age, Dennis." ::"What did you use, Grandmother Jane?" I rubbed the dirt from my hands and sat on the ground beside her chair. "You couldn't go very far in your travois." ::"We used the travois for short trips, dear, but the Metis of the Red River Settlement were famous for their Red River carts. You think that Model T Ford is noisy, do you? You should have heard the noise made by a thousand Red River carts. The Indian people said they made so much noise that the buffalo hid in holes in the ground. Some settlers said that the squeaking and creaking of cart wheels made their blood run cold." ::"Ooh," I grinned, "just like mine does when I scrape my fingernails across a slate." ::"Well, imagine a thousand of them and you'll know what I mean," smiled Grandmother Jane. ::"But why were the carts so noisy?" ::"Because every part was made of wood, and you know what wood scraping on wood sounds like. We had no oil in those days, just buffalo grease. And even if you had greased the wheels, they would have been choked by the dust that the carts threw up from the dry prairie." ::Grandmother Jane showed me a picture of a Red River cart. It looked pretty rickety. Its two wooden wheels were gigantic, almost six feet high. They were dish-shaped or bowed in such a way that their rims didn't cut deeply in the ground but rolled more easily over the bumps. The axles were just small logs lashed together with buffalo hide. Grandmother Jane said the hide was put on wet so that it shrank tight when it dried. Between the wheels there was a box or platform surrounded by a thin railing. Before they had spokes, the wheels were merely slabs from tree trunks with a hole in the middle for an axle. You wouldn't think that a cart like that could carry up to a thousand pounds, but Grandmother Jane said a Red River cart was strong enough to carry the family and all their skins and furs and household belongings. A cart was sometimes so heavy that it needed three oxen to pull it. They floated across rivers too. The wheels were taken off, strapped them to the bottom of the platform and covered everything with buffalo skins. Then the cart was tied to the horse's tail with a shaggannappi and the horse swam across the river pulling the cart. A shaggannappi was a thong made of green buffalo hide. Rope wasn't strong enough. ::Although the idea behind the Red River cart probably came from the Scottish Highlands and French Quebec, it was the Metis people of the Red River who developed it. The Metis used Red River carts so much that the Cree called the Metis by a name which meant "half wagon, half man." ::Metis were the first to use Red River carts to bring home meat from the hunt and crops from the fields. After 1852 when the railway reached the Mississippi River, Metis working for the Hudson's Bay Company used carts to freights goods between Fort Garry and St. Paul in Minnesota. This became a more popular route than going north to York Factory in York boats, as they did before. Travellers also used Red River cars to go across the prairie to Fort Edmonton. But the most exciting time to use them must have been on buffalo hunts. Twice a year, usually June and September, as many as two thousand people .... Metis, Indians and a few whites .... met on the plains for a buffalo hunt. The Metis loved buffalo hunting. And how they loved to dress for it! The men wore their most colorful clothes .... blue corduroy pants, brass buttons, red flannel sashes, jaunty caps and moccasins worked with all kinds of beads and quills. ::The Metis usually gathered at one of two places .... White Horse Plain, about twenty miles west of Fort Garry; and Pembina, seventy-five miles south of Fort Garry. They took up so much space they must have looked like an army. ::Jane’s father, Henry Howse, led one of the bands. "He was a caravan master." He got the carts lined up in their proper positions. He tried to place a cart with older men beside one with younger children so that the strongest could help and protect the weakest. Then he'd call out each family's name and each had to answer with its own bird call. The Howse families call was a Loon. The caravan master knew all the calls, and from time to time, he used them along the trail to check that each family was getting along all right. ::Grandmother Jane told me there were several ways to hunt buffalo. One way was to surround the animals on the open plain, then ride round and round to drive them into the center of a corral. Another way was to chase them into a pen or a pound made of brush. A third way was to chase them over a steep cliff or cut bank in the river. The buffalo wouldn't be able to stop when they got to the edge, and over they'd go to their deaths .... whole herds at a time. This method was called a jumping pound. ::Our family didn't suffer as much as others did. Her father worked for wages at the Hudson's Bay Company. It brought in food from St. Paul, Minnesota. My brothers set nets in the ice for catfish and pike. My sisters and I scoured the bushes for late-season berries and rose hips. We snared rabbits and got foxes in dead falls. And fortunately we had some pemmican left over from the year before. The Metis people in the Red River Settlement were famous throughout the plains for their first-grade pemmican. In those days pemmican was a mixture of dried buffalo meat, melted buffalo fat and dried summer berries.

directed from [[Space:1912 McBeth House|The 1912 McBeth House]] === The McBeath Barn === ::131 McBeth Road :Evaluated, not recommended for designation. Subsequently demolished in 2006. :Based on structural analysis (especially the use of both stamped or cut nails and wire or round nails in the construction of the barn) and archival documentation, it is believed that this frame barn was built by members of the McBeath family in the late 1890s, on part of River Lot 31, Parish of Kildonan, just north of the original 24 lots granted the Selkirk Settlers by Lord Selkirk in 1817. The barn is located on a natural rise of land above the flood plain of the river. Along this rise was a trail established by the settlers, commonly known as the ridge road. The road connected many of the homes of the original settlers throughout the region. :The barn was located just south of the Robert McBeth House, a City of Winnipeg designated structure (Grade III). Members of the McBeth family (also spelt McBeath) were among the original Selkirk Settlers and the large family, through land ownership, commercial ventures, marriage and leadership roles in local society, became intimately connected with the development of the municipality, the City of Winnipeg and Western Canada. It is possible that this barn was connected to the McBeth family. :According to the Hudson’s Bay Company Census of 1827, John McBeath (1795-?), first son of occupied River Lot 31. The Census detailed his farm (a house and stable but no barn), livestock (cows and oxen), his cultivated land (10 acres) and his family (2 sons and 3 daughters under the age of 16). According to a Dominion Government land survey completed by Duncan Sinclair in 1871, the land on which this barn sits (River Lot 31) was owned by John McBeath, son of John McBeath, oldest son of original Selkirk Settlers Alexander (1745-1848) and Christiana (1762 or 1765-1853, nee. Gunn) McBeath. John McBeath the younger took out Patent on the land in 1885 and continued to own the property until his death in ca.1896. The land was then held by the estate for one year and then sold to Samuel Polson, local clergyman. Polson and then his widow owned the property until the late 1920s, although there is no evidence that they ever lived on this property. :Living on the property and using the barn were the Mercer family - Alfred I. Mercer (born January 25, 1861), his 38-year-old wife (Alice Virginia), two sons (Alfred G., aged 19 and Edward J., aged 16) and a daughter, Gertrude E., age 17. The family had emigrated from England in 1898, built the house at 131 McBeth Street (just south of the barn, demolished) in 1900 and began many decades as market gardeners, although according to provincial records, they did not actually own the property until 1930. :The barn measures 7.4 x 5.6 metres, wood sill plates resting on a stone foundation. The east wall includes a small door, 1.1 metres wide, and two windows, both covered over by wood siding. The north side is windowless and west side features one small boarded-up window near the south end. The south façade includes a 1.1-metre wide by 1.0-metre high loft door. Above this opening in the gable end is a small opening for pigeons (roosts are still visible inside the loft). A wood landing for the pigeons was built below the opening and is still visible. :On the interior, the floor is varied; there are raised areas and sections where the plank floor is laid directly on the ground. Milled wood beams and posts are used for support. Some of the walls are covered in heavy cardboard impressions of the Winnipeg Free Press used in the printing process dating from the late 1930s. Other features of the interior are a centrally located wood vent that extended through the large, open loft and then outside. :Many of the wood posts on the ground floor have been worn down, suggesting that the space was used as stalls for farm animals, probably not horses because of the relative lowness of the only entrance. :By the summer of 2006, the building was suffering structurally, many of the sill plates were partially or completely rotted. The north wall was leaning severely and had been propped up. The wood siding showed signs of aging throughout. On the interior, uneven movement had caused sagging and heaving of beams and posts resulting in the cracking of some floor joists and beams and the need to replace others. Steel teleposts had also been used to shore up the building. :Construction of a major residential development meant the demolition of both the 1900 house and the barn in the fall of 2006.

directed from [[Space:John West|John West and his Red River Mission]] === Reverend John West’s Collection: Much to Celebrate === ::::by Laura Peers ::::Uxbridge, Ontario :Reverend John West arrived in Red River in 1820 to work as the first Protestant minister in Rupert’s Land. This autumn marks the 175th anniversary of his arrival and of the church he established, which became the Cathedral Church of St. John in Winnipeg. John West left yet another gift to the people of Manitoba: a small but wonderful collection of Aboriginal artifacts which he collected, or was given, during his years in Red River. These were passed down for over a century in West’s family, and then, through an amazing series of events, they were given back to St. John’s Cathedral. Now on loan to the Manitoba Museum of Man and Nature, the early date and unusual nature of these objects make them of great importance to students of Manitoba history. :John West acquired these artifacts through his close connections with Aboriginal people in Red River. He began to recruit Aboriginal children for a school at Red River as soon as his ship landed at York Factory in 1820, and even as he made the challenging journey south to the young colony. While at Red River West baptised, married and buried the uniquely multicultural population of the fur trade, which included some Ojibwa and northern Cree families and the wives of early fur traders. West lost no opportunity to make contact with Aboriginal people around the settlement, and his diaries record many meetings with Chief Peguis. He may well have been given several of the items in his collection by the Aboriginal people he knew; others he undoubtedly asked or traded for, either directly from Aboriginal people or from non-Aboriginal families who owned them. They were all acquired between his arrival in 1820 and his departure in 1823, which makes the collection very rare: it is seldom that Aboriginal artifacts have such precise dates and locations attached to them. The collection is also much earlier than most items in museum collections, which were acquired at the end of the nineteenth century, and provides a valuable reference point for evaluating later materials and styles. :Reverend West died in England in 1845. For over a century the artifacts were handed down in the family until 1954, when John Taylor, an R.C.A.F. serviceman en route back to Winnipeg after a stint in France, wandered into the cathedral in Stanford, England, while waiting for his plane. The rector of the cathedral, Canon L. P. Field, noticed Taylor’s Canadian uniform and welcomed him, and on learning that Taylor was from Winnipeg made the startling announcement that he [Canon Field] was the grandson of Reverend John West. Taylor made the equally suprising reply that he was going home to teach in the successor to the very school that John West had founded in 1820, and before he left for his plane, Field had given him West’s manuscript journal and other documents to take with him back to St. John’s in Winnipeg. After further correspondence between Canon Field and the archivist of St. John’s Cathedral, Field also donated West’s collection of Aboriginal artifacts in 1956. The materials have been in the Cathedral since then, until recently when they were loaned to the Manitoba Museum of Man and Nature for conservation and safekeeping. :In style and materials, all of the pieces are first-quarter nineteenth century, which means they are not of a type usually associated with Red River, where the later Métis and Aboriginal floral style is better known. Rather, these objects belong to a slightly earlier era, from the time of the establishment of the Red River Settlement in 1812 through the arrival of large numbers of northern Cree migrants in the 1820s and 1830s, when Red River was first becoming an amazingly diverse ethnic and racial melange. These artifacts exhibit Ojibwa, Assiniboin, northern or Swampy Cree, Great Lakes and Plains influences, reminding us that people from all of these groups and regions either lived around or had relatives in the Red River Settlement at that time. :In other ways, the items are typical of their place and time. The collar of blue and white beads was a popular design from Lake Superior to the Rockies during the first half of the nineteenth century. The grizzly claw necklet was also an item prized by both Aboriginal people and collectors, and small beaded bags like the one in the collection with a tinkler-cone fringe typically held everything from little mirrors to ration tickets right through the nineteenth century across the Plains. The quilled belt with the Thunderbird motifs has a very Great Lakes feel; and since the Ojibwa migrated from the Great Lakes west into the Red River area in the late 18th century, it makes perfect sense for such an object to turn up in Red River during West’s stay there. :Other items in the collection include an intriguing strap or panel in three parts, with a fringed central quilled strip; and a rectangular woven beadwork panel that may have been intended as a Bible cover. If this is a Bible cover, it is a nice counterpoint to another item in the collection: the grizzly claw necklet, which was given to West in the context of the awe and ceremonialism with which Ojibwa people regard bears. West’s journal entry describes receiving the necklet, a rare instance of documentation for early collections. It also says much about West’s attitudes toward these materials and about the manner in which Aboriginal people regarded West and why they parted with such special objects. West wrote: ::A short time before I left the Red River Colony, a Saulteaux [Ojibwa] Indian came to my residence with a necklace strung with some large claws; and prevailing upon him to part with it for some tobacco, he addressed it in a very grave speech, when he took it from his neck, and laid it for me on the table, in language to the following effect: ‘My grandfather! You and I have been together some time—we must now part. Go to that chief [i.e. John West]; and in leaving me, be not angry, but let me kill buffaloe when I am hungry, and another bear when I meet with it, and then I will make another necklace of the claws.’ I smiled at this address, when, looking at me very seriously, he said, ‘If you offend the bear’ (I supposed he meant the spirit of the bear, whose claws he had given me), ‘the bears will be sure to eat you.” :West, of course, was a man of his times, and an English missionary who saw his purpose in Red River as being partly to convert Aboriginal people to Christianity. As he shows in this diary excerpt, he saw the objects he collected as exotic curiosities, and Ojibwa behaviour and attitudes towards bears and bear claws as examples of what he would have called “heathen superstition.” West’s collection, and his words, remind us that the histories of these objects are inseparable from such social and political contexts; they also remind us that such gulfs are slowly and painfully being bridged. In the last few decades, all major Christian churches have issued apologies to Aboriginal people. Many churches, including the Anglican church, now incorporate Aboriginal ceremonialism as part of the service of worship for Aboriginal congregations. :These rare artifacts provoke other thoughts and questions, especially about the Aboriginal people from whom West acquired them. The bear claw necklace was very special to the man who gave it to West, but as he implied, it could be re-made the next time the man killed a bear. The pipe bowl in West’s collection, its incised decorative lines still bearing traces of red ochre, may have been given to West by Peguis along with a request for West to take a message to Church officials in England; Peguis gave similar pipes and messages to George Simpson and other officials. If the beaded panel is a Bible cover, it was likely the gift of a convert. :West’s journal entry about the necklace provides another clue about why Aboriginal people would have given these items to him. The owner of the necklace referred to West as a “chief” in his address to the bear spirit. If Aboriginal people thought of West as a chief, as a person of ability and power, they did so in a dual, traditional way. On the one hand, it meant that they believed West had spiritual power: West’s successors in Red River noted that Aboriginal people sometimes brought their sick children to be baptised because they hoped that the missionary’s “medicine”—his spiritual power—would cure them. On the other hand, it meant that they shrewdly understood that officials such as West occupied positions of social and political power in Red River, and hoped that they did so in England, that they might be able to intercede for them and help them to accomplish their own goals. Some of these items were given to West out of respect, others out of hope or thanksgiving, others out of diplomacy; all of them were given in an Aboriginal framework, which West probably never fully understood. :We are only beginning to understand the meanings these objects had to their Aboriginal owners, and the reasons for their being given to West. John West’s collection is teaching us a great deal: about what early Red River was like, about the dreams and agendas of the peoples who lived there, about an extraordinary man who worked incredibly hard for something in which he believed fervently, about the equally extraordinary responses of the Aboriginal peoples with whom he came in contact. Reverend John West would be astonished that his little collection had found its way back to Red River; that the church he founded should be celebrating its 175th anniversary would surprise him less, though he would find it most gratifying. Both St. John’s Cathedral and John West’s collection are wonderful legacies. === Note: === :Photos of artefacts courtesy of John West Collection—The Cathedral Church of St. John. :Maureen Dolyniuk, Archivist for the Cathedral Church of St. John

directed from [[Space:John West|John West and his Red River Mission]] === THE REV JOHN WEST—First Anglican Minister in the North West === ::::The Winnipeg Time Machine, Tuesday, January 30, 2007 ::::By George Siamandas :John West was born in 1778 in Surrey England, son of an Anglican minister. He followed his father's footsteps and was ordained in 1806 and earned an Oxford MA in 1809, where he met Henry Budd an evangelical rector. West was moved by evangelism and volunteered to serve the Church Missionary Society. '''WHAT BROUGHT HIM TO MANITOBA''' :In 1819 West was appointed the HBC's chaplain. The HBC anticipating the merger wanted to begin to provide a community for retiring fur trade personnel and needed schools, pastoral care and other community institutions. He arrived in Red River in October 1820 as Rupertsland's first Protestant missionary. His job was to meliorate the condition of the native Indians. West visited the Indian encampments and discovered a large number of orphaned mixed blood and native children. West found two native boys at York one of whom he named Henry Budd. '''HIS CONTRIBUTIONS''' :West may have pioneered the concept of the Indian residential school where the Indian child would be parted from his family and educated in the white man's knowledge and religion. He began a day school at Red River. The settlers eagerly sent their children. West taught practical skills to the children including domestic skills to the girls and horticultural and cultivation skills to the boys. He had intended to do the same with the Indian children but could not get the funding for it. During the 1820s there was a great deal of anxiety and tension at the red River settlement with crop failures attacks by the Sioux as well as the lingering NWC and HBC difficulties. '''MARRIAGES OF THE COUNTRY''' :West disapproved of the custom of common law marriages between white men and Indian women and called them morally and socially destructive. He also refused to baptise an illegitimate child. Many HBC employees felt compelled to formalise their vows in West's church. '''HOW DID THE COMMUNITY RECEIVE HIM?''' :The Selkirk Scots had wanted a Presbyterian minister and were not happy with West's Anglican services. Nicholas Garry was not impressed with West's preaching skills. :But West had a certain respect for the catholic missionaries and helped distribute bibles in French and even planned to learn French. West travelled widely in the northwest. He met Franklin in 1822 at York factory. He clashed with Sir George Simpson on his strict views against alcohol and the Indians and drunkenness in general. In 1823 west returned to England not knowing he would never return to Red River. He had dabbled in the politics of Red River too often. The HBC dropped him as chaplain. West published journals in 1824 and 1827 recounting his experiences in New York where once again he despaired at the exploitive tendencies of the whites in the fur trade. :Back in England, West was helpful in facilitating immigration of farmers to New South Wales (Australia). He continued his interest in education and was one of the authors of the 1831 reform bill. West who had married in 1807, but was away from his wife for decades, had 12 children. West died in Dec 1845. Only 7 of his children survived his death.

directed from [[Space:1912 McBeth House|the 1912 McBeth House]] === McBETH HOUSE === :Built in 1912-13 by Robert McBeth, McBeth House sits on land granted to the “McBeath” family c.1817. Moving from their original grant to allow the building of the community’s first church (now St. John’s Cathedral), this site was continuously inhabited by members of the family until 1984. At that time, the home and property were given to the city for their present use. :An earlier home, situated thirty meters to the northeast, was built in 1850-51 by Robert “McBeath” senior, a free trader and farmer. Adjoining the house was a store, and at the foot of the property, the landing site of his fleet of your boats. :This monument is constructed from foundation stones of that house. :In dedicating this passive park to the memory of the McBeth family, the Winnipeg Parks and Recreation Department looks forward to public utilization of the surroundings at this location for their leisure enjoyment. ::::::September 1987

directed from [[Space:Spence Historical References|References in History]] === The Kennedys - An Unusual Western Family === ::::by Dr. E.C. Shaw, ::::MHS Transactions, Series 3, Number 29, 1972-73 season :In 1411, Donald, the Lord of the Isles, supported by various Island and Highland chieftains marched on Aberdone (or Aberdeen as it is now called). It was a time of great unrest. When the Scots were not fighting the English, they fought each other. James I, a boy of seven years, on his way to the sanctuary of France, had been captured by the English. To add to the confusion, the boy King had not been anointed and crowned as the Scottish sovereign. His uncle, the Duke of Albany, had been named regent and the Duke took upon himself many of the prerogatives of a king. Albany had awarded the Earldom of Ross to his son, John, Earl of Buchan. That move was challenged by the Lord of the Isles who claimed the Earldom of Ross by right of his wife. :Donald had swept all opposition aside as he fought his way across the north of Scotland. He had sacked and burned Inverness. He had captured Dingwall. The plunder of Aberdeen was the next prize he offered his men. By seizing the sheriffdoms of Banff, Aberdeen and Kincardine, the Lord of the Isles would have made good his bid to the Earldom of Ross. With the desperation of men with nothing to lose, the Aberdonian burgesses, supported the local lairds and led by Alexander Stewart, the Earl of Mar, met Donald and his host at Harlaw, a league or so to the northwest of the City. The aggressors outnumbered the defenders, ten to one. The Earl of Mar, however, had one advantage. Some of his men bore armour. Mar placed his iron-clad men foremost in the bloody battle that followed. These men stood firm with spear, battle axe and sword in the face of the onslaught. Even though they were engulfed by the enemy, they fought until nightfall. As the dawn rose on the sorely depleted Aberdonians and their allies, they found themselves alone. Only the dead and dying surrounded them. Donald and his men had fled the field. It was one of the bloodiest battles ever fought on Scottish soil. The blood drenched ground caused it to be called, thereafter, "Red Harlaw." :It is likely that one of the surviving warriors was Thomas Kynidy. The Charters of Ellon recorded that Thomas Kynidy, Constable of Aberdeen, purchased lands at Ardgith and resided there, in a tower-fortalice from 1413, just two years after the Battle of Harlaw. It was, most likely, the Royal Regent, the Duke of Albany, in the absence of James I, who saw fit to bestow the hereditary Constableship of Aberdeen on the valorous Kynidy for action that helped to thwart the aims of Donald, the Lord of the Isles. :The origins of the Kennedys are lost in the mists of ancient Scottish History. Among the first recorded, was Gillespie McKenedy, steward of Carrick in the 13th century. Another Kennedy, John, married an heiress of Dunure and a descendant of his became the Earl of Cassilis. Thus they came to own extensive lands in Ayr and adjacent shires. They were identified by their properties of Dunure, Drumellan, Colzean, Girvanmains, Bargany and others. Collectively, they were known as the Carrick Kennedys. :It is interesting to note that the father of Robert the Bruce of Scotland, married the Countess of Carrick. Thus, Robert I was part Carrick. Most of the Lowland nobility of Scotland at that time were Norman. However, Robert de Brus could claim a connection with the ancient race through his mother. :Whether Thomas Kynidy, or one of his antecedents, was a member of the Carrick families is not known. It has been suggested that he was. The cross-crosslet of the Lords of Carrick was also used on the shields of the Kennedys of Kermuck as the descendants of Thomas Kynidy came to be known. It has also been suggested, that since Robert I, the Bruce, had granted lands and titles in Aberdeenshire to followers who had assisted him in his struggle for the Crown of Scotland, there was a possibility that a Carrick Kennedy might have participated in such rewards. Alexander Scrymgeour, who bore the Royal Banner in the Army of Scotland was appointed Hereditary Constable of Dundee in 1298 by Sir William Wallace, which office was held by Scrymgeour's heirs down to 1746, when it was abolished, along with that of Aberdeen and other hereditary jurisdictions in Scotland by Act of Parliament in 1746. In view of Robert the Bruce's Carrick connection, the office might have been bestowed by the Crown for distinguished service. Thus, the title might have been held continuously for at least 350 years by a family known since 1564 and, probably earlier, by the name of Kennedy. In any case there is documented proof that this family held that honor for 250 years from the time of Thomas Kynidy in 1413. In a Charter in his wife's favour in 1450 the Constable of Aberdeen's name appears as Thomas Kynnedy. In the same year a new Constable of Aberdeen was named as Duncan Kympty. In 1483 in the records of the courthouse of Aberdeen there is mention of William Kympty, Constable, appointing a deputy to act in his place. The same William Kympty is referred in the Charters of Ellen in 1495 as being in possession of the lands of Carnmuk and others in the parish of Ellon. Again, in the records of the Court of Aberdeen the death of William Kympty, or Kymdy is recorded in 1505. His son William Kempty is recorded as Constable of Aberdeen in 1505. This second William held the position for thirty-eight years and died in 1543. During the time of these two Williams, we find an Andrew Kempty as a Factor in Orkney in 1484 and subsequently a Gilbert Kempe also as a Factor in Orkney in 1498. The same Gilbert is recorded in 1514 with a surname spelled Kynidy. Whether they were a branch of the Aberdeen Constables is not known. In the Charters of Ellon, to return to those Kennedys of Aberdeen that we are interested in, we find that in 1543 John Kemptie or Kympty and his spouse, Marjory Cheyne of Eselmont were invested with the lands of Carnmuk and others, in succession to his father William Kympty, deceased. John Kympty died in 1564 and his son also named John succeeded him. This John was married to Isobel Cheyne of Eselmont. The Cheynes were a powerful family of the area and held the Barony of Eselmont. In 1591, a royal charter was issued to John Kennedy of Carmuck and James Kennedy, his son, for a half net's fishing on the Dee. The father died in 1592 and James Kennedie, or Kennedy, succeeded to the Hereditary Constableship of Aberdeen. He was married to Elizabeth Forbes, the daughter of the Laird of Monymusk. The Charters of Ellon indicate that James died in 1607. (From the foregoing, it will be noted that the John Kympty who became Constable in 1564 was also referred to as John Kennedy. The spelling of the name seemed to depend upon the scribe). :His son, John Kennedy was born in 1600. After the death of his father, his mother remarried in 1609. Her second husband was Alexander Annand of Auchterellon, a neighboring Barony. John Kennedy succeeded to the Constableship of Aberdeen and was the Laird of Kermuk. As such, he was the owner of extensive lands which included a number of farms - Knockothy, Clayhills, Kirkhill, Boroughley and others. :He had been, it is thought, brought up under the guardianship of his grandmother Isobel. That worthy old lady continued to reside with him until she died. In 1636 Isobel Kennedy executed a deed by which she bequeathed 1,000 Merks to the poor of the land of Kermuckes. The interest of this legacy continued to be distributed until recent times. The grandson came to be known as John of the Great Sword. :John Kennedy married Janet Forbes of Craigievar in 1624. He was, through his mother and his wife, connected with the strong Forbes clan that held lands extensively in the west of Aberdeenshire. They were Covenanters and feuded, continually, with the powerful House of Gordon, headed by George Gordon, Marquis of Huntly, who was a Royalist when it suited his purposes. :In his youth John Kennedy had been suspected of leaning towards Roman Catholicism. His father had been excommunicated by the Reformed Brethren for holding anti-Protestant views. John Kennedy proved his support of the Reformed Faith (Episcopalian). The Charters of Ellon indicate that he gave a Communion Cup to the Church of Ellon in 1634 on behalf of his spouse and himself. :Furthermore, he was an elder of that church and as such attended the General Assembly in Glasgow in 1638. It was the scene of a struggle for power between Charles I, on the one hand, and the Presbyterian Ministers and lay members of the Covenant, on the other. Kennedy considered this opposition to the King disloyal. He left the Assembly and withdrew from the Church. In 1639, he was visited by a Special Deputation of the Presbytery which urged him to abandon the Royalist Party, to join the Covenanters and to resume attendance at the Church of Ellon. He refused. Perhaps, the blasphemies committed in the name of religion such as the slogan "Jesus and No Quarter" and the resultant killing did not sit well with John Kennedy. Nevertheless, eventually, he changed sides. Subsequently, Sir John Gordon of Haddo, a royalist, came to Ellon and plundered him and his tenants. In the spring of 1644, the same Gordon, impatient at the failure of his chief, the Marquis of Huntly, to support the King's forces, again, raided Aberdeen and kidnapped the Provost. This prompted Huntly to occupy Aberdeen. In the meantime, the Royalist depredations had caused the district to become a Covenant stronghold with John Kennedy as one of its boldest leaders. He had become a member of the Committee of War and had been active as such in 1642-43. He was taken prisoner when Aberdeen was captured in 1644. The city changed masters several times. In 1646, John Kennedy was again a member of the Committee of War. His Gordon enemies were brought to heel by the Covenant forces. Sir John Gordon of Haddo has been captured not long after his triumph at Aberdeen in 1644 and executed by order of the Earl of Argyll. George Gordon, the Earl of Huntly, was taken prisoner in Aberdeenshire, in 1649, and, shortly, died on the scaffold in Edinburgh. Scotland was in the hands of the Solemn League and Covenant. :Charles II was in exile and a deputation, led by another John Kennedy, the VIth Earl of Cassilis, was sent to meet with their sovereign, in the Hague. Cassilis was a stern, religious man, referred to as "the Solemn." This highly placed Kennedy exhibited traits of zealousness that later appeared to a marked degree in a descendant of the Kermuck Kennedys, Captain William Kennedy. The efforts of the Earl of Cassilis were in vain. The Earl of Montrose was sent to retake Scotland for the Royalists. The Orkneys were an important base for the king's army but the attempt was doomed. The Earl of Montrose died on the scaffold in May 1650. Charles II landed in Scotland in June 1650 on the Covenanter's terms. Charles was crowned at Scone in 1651. The King and the Covenanters were soon defeated by Oliver Cromwell. Charles II fled to exile in Holland again. :Against this historical backdrop, the fortunes of the Kermuck Kennedys took a sudden downturn in 1652. The tower fortalice of these Kennedys looked down from the hill of Ardgith upon the ancient village and Kirk of Ellon. Part of the land was a marsh and the Kennedys wished to drain the area. A ditch had to be cut across a public road. The Forbes and other neighbors objected. On the 12th February, 1652, the Forbes and others, with Bruce, sheriff clerk of Banff, made a legal protest. Bruce was armed with a sword and pistols. The Kennedys persisted in digging the trench. :On the 13th February, "the Slaughter of Watertown" occurred. The Kennedys, with a total party of seven, had continued their project. Forbes of Watertown confronted them with a party of 23 men, 13 armed with swords and pistols and 10 with spades, shovels and stones. However, the Kennedys were not cowed by the Forbes' show of strength. According to the Watertown Papers, "the said laird of Carmucks, with his son and other assistants, did wound the said Thomas Forbes dangerously on the head, Alexander Bruce on the head and left arm, and a man-servant was shot through the body." After severe fighting had taken place, the minister, at great risk to himself, rushed between the combatants and succeeded in keeping them apart for six or eight minutes. The senior Kennedy was inclined to make peace with his old friend Forbes but the younger John Kennedy was aroused and declared that he would not leave, "until the last of the Watertown men should be within their own yett." John of the Great Sword, as the elder was called, had his jaw broken and three teeth knocked out by a stone thrown by one of the Forbes adherents. This caused the elder Kennedy to go berserk. He struck the Forbes of Watertown such a blow on the head that the latter died four months later. The attackers were driven off. The Kennedys, in spite of their fewer numbers, were the better fighters and won the day. :The combatants were required to appear before the courts in Edinburgh. John Kennedy, the elder, and one of his principal opponents, Alexander Forbes of Craigie, were jailed for taking the law into their own hands. John of the Great Sword escaped from prison while his enemy languished in jail for seven months and was heavily fined for the attack on the Kennedys. The Kennedys of Kermuck were required to appear for trial on the 15th October, 1652. They did not comply with the court order and were outlawed. In the usual course of events, their lands and possessions should have been forfeit. They must have had powerful friends for they were not apprehended and they were allowed to sell their property through the intermediary, John Moir, to John Forbes, son of the deceased Watertown, for 42,500 Scots pounds. The Kennedy wives continued to live in the Ardgith Castle until 1657. In the meantime, the two Johns had gone north to Caithness where George St. Clair, 6th Earl of Caithness, granted them a wadset of the Island of Stroma. :The Kennedys were the proprietors of the Island of Stroma for three generations. The younger John had apparently received medical training as he was referred to in the diary of Bishop Forbes as Doctor Kennedy. In 1677, the year of his father's death, John II acquired the Gallery, an old house, in Kirkwall. He married Jean Mackenzie, the Bishop's daughter, and the wedding reception took place in the banquet hall of the Earl's Palace. He died in 1692. His eldest son, Murdoch, by this second marriage, became the Laird of Stroma. He was a wild and irreverent man. The remains of his father and grandfather, entombed in the Stroma Tower, became mummified, probably by the salt spray of the wild storms of the Pentland Firth. There is a tradition that Murdoch often entertained guests by showing them the mummies of his predecessors and, on these occasions, was described as acting in an eccentric manner. He also contracted debts which resulted in litigation. He married Jean Blair and was succeeded by his son Alexander. Alexander married Margaret Gray of Roeberry. He purchased Braehead in South Ronaldsay. The estate was enlarged with the purchase of other farms. He died in 1772 and was succeeded by his son James. James married Isabella Gray. He was the proprietor of Braehead. He did not have the initiative of his father to expand the fortunes of the Kennedys. :Of the four known children of James Kennedy and Isabella Gray, Alexander was the venturesome one. Alexander was born in 1781. At the age of seventeen he joined the Hudson's Bay Company and came out to York Factory in 1798 as a writer. He sailed in the Company's ship King George. He remained at the York Factory for six years. For the season of 1804-1805 he served as master of Cumberland House and was in charge for the following season. During this time he had married Aggathas of the Swampy Cree Tribe, or the Ethinyoowuc as they called themselves. Since there was no clergyman, the marriage was "in the manner of the country." Two sons, John Frederick and William, Jr., were born at Cumberland House. In rapid succession he was in charge of Moose Lake of the same area, Brandy or Drunken Lake in the Poplar River area, Swan River, Brandon House, Swan River, Red Deer River where he built a post, and, finally, Cumberland House again. In the previous year, 1813, he had, in the manner of his ancestors, fought a battle, sword in hand, with a partner of the Northwest Company. He and his opponent were wounded in the process. From 1814 to 1819 Alexander Kennedy was Chief Factor of the Cumberland House district. In the autumn 1819, he proceeded to Britain on the company ship Prince of Wales. He was accompanied by his sons John and Alexander. He put the boys into school at St. Margaret's Hope in South Ronaldshay, Orkney. He returned on the Eddystone the following summer and took charge of Norway House. :In 1821, he was one of the ten Chief Factors of the Hudson's Bay Company who signed the deed poll of union with the Northwest Company. He was seated opposite his old enemy, "Blind" McDonald of the Swan River duel. After being appointed a Counsellor of the Governors of the Territories of the Hudson's Bay Company on May 29, 1822, he proceeded to the Columbia Department to take charge of Spokane House. The following year he proceeded to Fort George, at the mouth of the Columbia River, where he assumed command of the district upon the departure of Chief Factor John Dugald Cameron. In the spring of 1825 Alexander Kennedy relinquished command to Dr. John McLoughlin but not before he had chosen the site of Fort Vancouver on the north bank of the Columbia River. Governor Simpson who had come to the Department in November 1824 had assumed that negotiations between Britain and the United States would result in the Columbia River forming the division between the British and American jurisdictions on the Pacific coast. As Fort George was on the southern bank of the river a new headquarters had to be built. Thus, Alexander Kennedy chose the site of what is today Vancouver, Washington. :In 1825 Alexander Kennedy went on leave to Britain for a year. Once again he took his sons who were of age with him to put them into school in Orkney. This time it was the turn of William and his brother George. :In the summer of 1826 Alexander Kennedy returned on the H.B.C. ship Camden to Moose Factory. He was in charge of Albany for the next three seasons. He retired from the service of the company in 1829 and proceeded to Britain in the Prince of Wales. He returned to the Red River settlement in 1830 and was listed in the census of May 31, 1831, as living with his family in the settlement. In the fall 1831, he went to Britain again. In a letter of 1832, he referred to the Swiss cottage on their property and hoped that Thomas Isbister who had married his daughter Mary would settle on the land immediately down river. He died while visiting in London on the 6th of June, 1832. He was buried in the vault of St. Mark's Church, Pentonville, London. He was a wealthy man having shared in the profits of the company as a Chief Factor. He left an annuity to his wife and each of his children. His Indian wife Aggathas, or Mary Bear, as she was also known, received title to their property in 1833 from the Hudson Bay Company. Aggathas continued to live on that property by the Grand Rapids of the Red River until she died there in 1863. :Of the nine children born to the Kennedys, two became physicians, one was a schoolteacher, one was the proprietor of a store, one was involved in business, one was an Arctic explorer and lobbyist for Canadian expansion and two had famous children, in terms of the province of Manitoba. :John Frederick Kennedy was born at Cumberland House in 1805. He was educated in the Orkneys and Edinburgh, Scotland, as a doctor. In 1829, he was engaged as surgeon on land or afloat in the Columbia district. Subsequently, he served as a doctor in various posts where he was also qualified to act as trader, store-keeper, and accountant. He was appointed as Chief Trader in 1847. He married an Indian woman of the Fort Simpson district and had several children. He retired in 1856 to Victoria, Vancouver Island. He died there on April 3, 1859. :Alexander, Jr., was born in 1806 at Moose Lake. He was also schooled in the Orkneys and was a schoolteacher at St. Andrews, Manitoba. He was a clerk of the vestry at old St. Andrew's Church and some of his precise handwriting still survives in the church records. He was said to have been very much a gentleman and an accomplished violinist. :The next child, Mary, was born in 1807 at Brandy Lake. She married Thomas Isbister in 1821. She had a daughter and a son before her husband was killed by a bull. Her son Alexander Kennedy Isbister was educated in the Orkneys as were his uncles. He returned to serve the Hudson Bay Company in the MacKenzie Valley for three years. He left the H.B.C. service to upgrade his education in the Red River settlement and, thereafter, went to Edinburgh where he earned an M.A. :By the time his uncle, William Kennedy, came to London in 1851 Alex Isbister was the headmaster of the East Islington School. He became a member of the College of Perceptors who set the standards for education throughout the British Isles. He earned an L.L.B. and was a barrister of London, England. He wrote twenty-one educational books in his lifetime. When he died in 1883, he left the equivalent of $83,000 to the infant University of Manitoba which was used to institute the Isbister scholarships of the province of Manitoba. :Elizabeth was the next child born to the Chief Factor and his Indian wife. She was also born at Swan River in 1809. She was married at Albany Factory in 1826 to Nicol Finlayson, who became the Chief Trader of the company. He was very fond of his wife, Betsy. Nicol Finlayson's wife was of half blood, and the Reverend James Evans wrote of her, "Mrs. Finlayson is a very fine little woman, the daughter of a former Governor of the Hudson's Bay Territory. She is half Cree but speaks excellent English and is quite the lady." Thus the true picture of these gentlemen's "wives of the country" is not altogether as the novelist paints it, that of a squaw cowering under her shawl. Many of these women, when given the opportunity, became ladies in their own right. :The fifth child, was William, born at Cumberland House in 1814. During the absence of his father in 1819, young William was treated to the unusual event of the arrival of Sir John Franklin and his party in October. The young explorer amused himself by teaching the children at the post their first reading, writing and arithmetic during the months that he stayed there. Billy Kennedy was not to forget this mentor of his early childhood. In 1825, Billy accompanied his father on the company ship from York Factory through the Hudson Bay, the Hudson Strait, and across the North Atlantic to the misty Isles of his father's Orkney homeland. He would have seen The Old Man of Hoy and the ancient Port of Stromness where a well on the waterfront is still marked as a source of the last fresh water to be taken aboard ships bound for the Hudson Bay. He was sent to school at St. Margaret's Hope, South Ronaldshay. The stone houses of that town have not changed much in the intervening years. Braehead, the family property on a hill overlooking the town and the bay, also shows little change. In 1833, the year after his father's death, William Kennedy asked to be allowed to study medicine. William Smith the executor of the estate and secretary of the Hudson Bay Company, refused his request and offered him an apprenticeship in the fur trade. William returned to serve the company for five years in the Ottawa valley where he perfected his command of Canadian French. He was posted to Port Chimo in 1838. He travelled through unknown territory and served at various places in what is now northern Quebec and Labrador. He left the company in 1846 and spent the next four years in upper Canada lobbying against the continued regime of the Hudson's Bay Company in Rupertsland and the additional territories of the North and the West. In 1851 he commanded an expedition in search of Sir John Franklin who had become lost looking for the Northwest passage. He wintered his little ship, the Prince Albert, on the east coast of Somerset Island and made an 1100 mile trek into unknown territory with a small party of men which included his second-in-command, Lieutenant Joseph Rene Bellot. He discovered a strait which marked the northernmost tip of the North American Continent. He named it the Bellot Strait. He returned to Britain in the fall of 1852 and commanded a second ship around the Horn to Valparaiso. His crew was not of the calibre of his first and the voyage terminated there. He returned to Canada in 1856 and took up his lobby against the H.B.C. He came to Red River in a month and five days in the winter of 1857. He held meetings against the company and returned with a petition signed by almost 600 residents of the settlement who requested union with Canada. He returned to Britain to marry Eleanor Eliza Cripps who is said to have been a kinswoman of Lady Franklin. They came to Red River in 1860. In 1866 he built Maple Grove and lived out the rest of his life in the west. He died in 1890. He was survived by his wife, his daughter Mary and his son William. Mary was an author and a painter. William Jr. was a good scholar and worked in the land titles office at Virden and Brandon, Manitoba. The daughter never married. The son married late in life. Thus there were no direct descendants of William Kennedy and his wife. :George Kennedy was born, in 1815, at Cumberland House and accompanied his father and older brother, William, to the Orkneys in 1825. He was schooled at St. Margaret's Hope and returned to North America in the 1830's. For many years he was the proprietor of the store on the river road in St. Andrews not far from Maple Grove. He was listed in the census of 1870 as an English half-breed living in St. Andrews. He was unmarried. He died in 1896. :Phillip Kennedy was also born at Cumberland House, in 1816, and schooled in the Orkneys. In 1833, he was listed, along with his mother Aggathas, in the Register of Land Grants of the Hudson's Bay Company, as a recipient of property at St. Andrews. He married Jessie McKenzie and had twelve children, several of whom died in infancy. A review of the names of the people the children married reveals old Hudson Bay and Red River settlement names such as Inkster, Ross and Pruden. Phillip engaged in business and was a member of the Masonic Order. He died in 1873. :Isabella Kennedy was probably born in 1820 and she married George Setter. Initially, the couple lived on the banks of the Red River at Park's Creek. Their daughter Elizabeth was born there. Subsequently, they moved to Portage la Prairie. It was there that their daughter married a struggling young schoolteacher John Norquay. :John Norquay also came from old Rupertsland stock. He was a good student and at seventeen was master of the parish school in St. James. After his marriage to Elizabeth Setter they farmed at High Bluff, did some fur trading at White Horse Plains and farmed again as that was more remunerative. For a time, he was sheriff of the central judicial district of the province. When the first legislature of Manitoba assembled in 1871, John Norquay represented the constituency of High Bluff. He was in the government until 1887 and for twelve of those seventeen years he was Premier. He was the first citizen born in the province to become Premier. For a time he represented St. Andrews south and lived in that district. This was, perhaps, influenced by the fact that his illustrious uncle, by marriage, Captain William Kennedy, was a respected citizen of that community. They had eight children: five boys and three girls. After 1880 the Norquays lived in the northern part of Winnipeg. John Norquay died at the age of 43. In 1908, Mrs. John Norquay came to live at the old house of her uncle, Maple Grove, at St. Andrews. Her son-in-law, John McAllister, had bought the property and renamed it Dun Allister. She lived quietly on the banks of the Red River, not far from where she had been born. In the early 1920s she was interviewed by W.J. Healy for the book Women of Red River which had been commissioned by the Women's Canadian Club. In that book, the chapter on St. Andrews, begins with a description of the house and with the fact that the widow Norquay lived at Dun Allister. She died at the age of ninety-one in August, 1933. She was survived by her five sons: Thomas in Arizona; John G., St. Andrews; Alex., Edmonton, Alberta; Dr. Horace C., Battleford and Andrew J., Saskatoon and her daughter, Ellen, of St. Andrews, Manitoba. She had been predeceased by her daughters Isabella and Ada. The McAllisters continued to own the property until 1946. Thus there was a family connection between the first owners, the Kennedys, and the third owners, the McAllisters. :Roderick Kennedy was born in 1822. He was also schooled in the Orkneys. He served the Hudson's Bay Company in the fur trade for a time. He was trained as a physician and letters from his older brother William Kennedy survive in which the Captain urges his younger brother to complete his training. Roderick did so and was listed in 1890 as a Health Officer at Napanee and Bath in Ontario and as a practising physician at Bath. :The first two generations of the family in Canada have left their mark, in various ways mentioned, throughout our nation. The contribution of this unusual western family, in Manitoba, has been significant. The memory of the Kennedy origins and accomplishments will live on in the old stone home, now called Red River House Museum, for the present and future generations to contemplate.

directed from [[Space:Spence Historical References|References in History]] === Todd’s Crossing Monument === :The County of Wetaskiwin hosted a dedication in honor of the historical Todd’s Crossing (NW 36-44-23-W4M) on Tuesday, September 7 with twenty-one members of the Todd Family in attendance. :In recent years the bridge at the SE 1-45-23-W4M on the Battle River, due to natural aging, was unable to handle regular traffic, and was slated for replacement. In 2007, as a result of the County’s long term planning, the County of Wetaskiwin was able to apply for, and receive approval for the replacement of the bridge through the Canada Alberta Municipal Rural Infrastructure Fund and the bridge was replaced in 2009. :Through the consultation process for the bridge construction, the Samson Cree Nation advised that the area was a historical site as many trails used in the 1800’s came together at the location. They advised the area was named Todd’s Crossing when metis settler Donald Todd opened a wayside inn for travelers. :The Samson Cree Nation and the County of Wetaskiwin agreed that this historical site must be recognized and the County created a monument and organized a dedication ceremony. :Reeve Garry Dearing, in his tribute stated "it is the County of Wetaskiwin’s honor to acknowledge all those who crossed this way, and those who settled in this area, and pay tribute to these great people, whose courage founded our communities. We celebrate the great heritage they created for us. :Now with the new bridge, people can continue to cross at this important site and grow our communities for future generations. :We fully realize that our lives reach back thousands of years, with contributions from every generation. This gives us perspective and a feeling of responsibility for what comes after us." :During the ceremony presentations were made by Harvey Buffalo, Archival Researcher, Wilson Okeymow, Traditional Speaker and Elder Samson Cree Nation, Blaine Calkins, Member of Parliament and Audrey Poitras, Metis Nation of Alberta. :The inscription (image 3) on the plaque reads: ::Before the disappearance of the buffalo in the 1880s, this land had long been used by the First Nations people. Confrontations between the Blackfoot and the Cree gave the Battle River its name, which was known to the Cree as Notinikewin Sipiy. ::Many trails, used by Métis hunters, fur traders, farmers, freighters and suppliers, came together to cross the river at this favorable ford. In the 1880s the crossing was named Todd's Crossing, after métis settler Donald Todd and his wife Suzanne who kept a wayside inn at this location. ::In 1902 a bridge was erected across the Battle River, referred to as the Lewisville Bridge, which was upgraded in 1959. The new bridge constructed in 2009 will served both heavy industry and agriculture.

directed from [[Space:Victoria District|Victoria District National Historical Site]] === Victoria School District No. 75 Memorial === The Victoria School District No. 75 was organized in 1888 and located on the Hudson Bay Reserve block 8. In 1919 the school was moved to this site. In 1960 the members of the Victoria Community Centre purchased the site, which is now reserved as a picnic ground for all who pass by to appreciate and enjoy. The shelter was erected by the members of the Victoria Community Centre on August 10, 1975 to commemorate the dedication of the homesteaders and settlers of the Victoria School District No. 75. ==== Teachers of Victoria 1864-1888 ==== *1864-1870 Mr. Connor *1870-1871 Mr. McKenzie *1872-1873 Mr. Ira Snyder *1872-1873 Mr. McKenzie *1875-1879 Mr. R. Sinclair *1879 Rev. J.A. McLachlan *1881-1882 Mr. P. Secord *1884 Mr. J. Nelson *1885-1887 Mr. P. Bolton *1887-1888 Mr. P. Erasmus ==== Teachers of Victoria School District No.75 1889-1918 ==== *1889-1890 Mr. W. Brereton *1893 Mr. W.A. Foy *1893 Mr. J.A. Dean *1895-1898 Miss Eva Miller *1897 Miss A. Marten *1898 Miss Whitmore *1910 Mr. Rowbottom *1910 Mrs. Una Bligh *1910 Mr. J. Murphy *1910 Mr. Williams *1910 Mrs. Danard ==== Students of Victoria School District No.75 1888-1918 ==== *Bolechowsky G.—Nick *Brusanowsky E.—William, Elena *Cardinal—Louise *Cromarty M.—Edward, Barbara *Dvernychuk Wm.—Tom, John *Esopenko J.—George, Rosie *Esopenko N.—William *Erasmus J.—Olena, Irene, Francis Lewis *Hannochko T.—Fred *Kolotyluk S.—Elena, William, Andrew *Kotyk K.—William *Kozub P.—William, Dmetri, Harry, Nick *Koutzun M.—George *Kuziemsky J.—Fred *Lawford C.H.—Kate *Mihalchan Z.—Sanchira, Mary, Sophia, Ewonka, Ewonka, Dkitza, Katrina, Frank, Velma *Mitchell J.—Frank, Gordon, James *Olyniak M.—Alex, Genia *Ponich Geo.—Metro *Ratsoy S.—Nick, Metro *Rusnak J.—Steve, Larry *Sarafinchon—Metro *Starchuk S.—Katie, Metro, Steve *Thompson L.—Henry, Leo, Mary, Elsie, Velma *Whitford R.—Gordon, Napoleon, Jane *Whitford B.—Lynes, Earnest, Merit *Whitford Edwin—Alan *Whitford Wm.—Mabel, Beatrice, Frank, Jean, Adeline ==== Students of Victoria School District No.75 1919-1951 ==== *Achtyimchuk G.—May *Achtyimchuk Wm.—Marshall, Edward, Walter, Peter *Andruchow H.—Cassie, Illeen, Betty *Andruchow J.—Josephine *Bodnar N.—Pearl, Tilly, Joe, Evelyn *Boychuk J.—Mary, Steve, Katherine, Billy *Boyko—George, Sylvia, John *Brodyk F.—Elizabeth *Brusanowsky Wm.—Alex, Rosie, Steve, Pearl, John, Alice, Peter, Tarus *Cichon S.—Elizabeth, Doris, Pearl *Cielen F.—Mary, Victor *Cielen M.—Joseph *Cielen—Mike *Chizawsky G.—Jim, Mary *Chizawsky J.—Emily, Gracie, Ernie, Nelvert, May, Audrey *Chizawsky P.—Steve, Martha, Eva, Helen *Chizawsky S.—Reggie *Davis (Mrs. Hackman)—Bill, George, Rosie, Olga *Davis O.—Henry *Diamond E.—Merritt, Whitford *Dubinsky S.—Walter, Mike, Bill, Marie, Jenny, Fred, Tillie, Ronnie *Duggar G.—Betty, Richard *Dvernychuk J.—Bill, John, Mary, Steve, Nick *Dzenick N.—Max, Edward, Russell *Elaschuk n.—Emily, Rita, Gloria *Elkowich S.—Katie, Wasylena *Elkowich K.—John, Bill, Peter *Esopanko A.—George, Mary, Pearl *Esopanko G.—Dorothy, Pauline *Esopanko James—Velma, Lily, Nick, Doris, Steve, Edward, Alice *Esopanko John—Mary, Steve, Velma, Bill, Lillian *Esopanko N.—Alec, Steve, Rosie, John, Mary, Doris, Mike, George, Iftima *Esopanko Wm.—Evelyn, Stanley, Dennis *Ference J.—Bernice, Francis, Mary *Feschuk Wm.—Paul, Helen, John *George G.—Mary, Velma, Nick, Jeanette, Billy, Pauline *Hackman Wm.—John, Dora, Alex, Sophia, Metro, Rhoda *Hruschak N.—Andrew, Carl, Dora, Wasya, Olga, Irene, Paul, Metro, Harry, Nadia *Karpo M.—Bill, Doris, Nick, Pauline, Jean *Kolotyluk A.—Wasana, Margie, Ken, Sylvia *Kolotyluk S.—Kate, George, Alice *Koshalek N.—John, Sadie, Dora, Rachael, Mike, George *Koutzun M.—Annie, Velma, Mary, Lena, Eva, Jenny, Katie *Kozub H.—Melvin *Kozub J.—Doris, George, Ellen, Paul, Peter *Kozub P.—George *Krytor J.—Jane, Alex *Littlechilds—Raymond *Losogar S.—Tom, Roy *Makaranko J.—Mary, William *Mandzuk G.—Katie, William, Mary *Mandzuk Wm.—Vergil, Nelvert *Meronyk J.—Mary, Lucy, Sally, Nick, Walter *Manchakowsky Wm.—Nick, Stanley, Walter, John *Norn W.R.—Percy *Olyniak G.—John, Nick *Olyniak M.—Marie *Olyniak M.—Elsie, Velma *Penteleychuk S.—Mary, Bill, Nick, Pauline *Polny A.—Harry, Sophia, Peter, Stanley, Mike, Olga, Francis, Julia, Toney *Pongar Wm.—Nancy *Perzek J.—John *Perzek N.—Alice, Celia *Ratsoy S.—Metro, Mary, Doris, Violet *Romanchuk N.—Wesley *Romanchuk S.—Violet, Eugene *Ropchan Wm.—John, Steve, Roy *Roshko M.—John *Rusnak A.—Mary, Pearl, George, Katerine, Adeline, Yvonne *Rusnak J.—Steve, Larry *Sadoway P.—Zenon, Mary, Nestor, Eugene, Lydia, Helen, Sanny, Peter, Nellie, Delores *Sadoway S.—Walter, Olga *Sadoway Z.—Lorelli *Sawchuk T.—Olga *Semeniuk G.—Peter, Mike, Mary *Semeniuk T.—Katerine, Annie, Bill, Nick, Alex, George, John, Phyllis, Harry, Eunice, Andrew, Steve *Serafinchon—George, William, John, Steve, Nick, Mary, Tom *Shevolup P.—Henry *Smeraka H.—Michael, Wasana *Snyder M.—Magnus, Barbara, Annie, Bill *Sokolotosky S.—Mary Ann *Spreadboro Wm.—Russell *Starchuk M.—Alvin, Tom *Starchuk S.—Katerine, Victor, Roy, Pauline *Starchuk Z.—Helen *Stolarchuk—Mike *Strembitsky G.—Mickey *Teslyk J.—Donald, Gloria *Thompson L—Herbert *Tomasky Wm.—Margaret, Eugene *Wasylechko M.—William, Olga *Wasylenchuk G.—Andrew *Whitford Ed—Olena *Whitford S.—Frank *Yakimchuk N.—Jane, Mary, Dora, Rosie, Elsie, Nick, George, Tom, Katerine *Yurchuk—Clarence *Zahari M.—Lillian *Zytaruk J.—Lilly ==== Teachers of Victoria School District No.75 1919-1951 ==== *Mr. Wm. Nixon 1919-1920 *Miss Carlyle *Mr. & Mrs. Chidlow *Mr. G. Cucheran *Mr. C.D. Denny *Mr. P. Flora *Miss H. Gushta *Dr. Hannah *Mr. J. Hannochko *Miss Hunter *Mr. S. Klem *Miss A. Kolotyluk *Mr. G. Kolotyluk *Miss Alice Krett *Miss Ann Lawford *Mr. H. Leskiw *Mrs. M. Lobay *Mrs. Irma MacDonald *Mrs. Mae McDonald *Mr. B. Moysa *Mrs. Murphy *Mr. S. Odynak *Mr. Frank Paege *Mr. J. Predy *Mr. P. Semenchuk *Mr. M. Sokolowski *Mrs. L. Spreadboro *Mrs. V. Syrotuck *Miss W. Taranko *Mr. S. Tomashavsky *Mrs. D. Troyer *Mr. J. Van Riper *Mrs. R. Viteychuk *Mr. S. Zaharichuk *Miss S. Zataruk ==== School Superintendents ==== *Mr. Thomas Hamilton *Mr. C.H. Robinson :The map in image 2 shows the owners of the parcels of land from the time of the original homesteading until 1968. :Members outside the district that gave assistance to the Victoria Community Centre throughout the year: *F. Achtymichuk *S. & T. Charuk *H. Melnyk *T. Natchuk :::::North Bank R.E.A. Ltd.

directed from [[Space:Spence Historical References|References in History]] == JOHN WEST And His Red River Mission == :::By Wm. Bertal Heeney, B.A., B.D. ::::Rector, St. Luke's Church, Winnipeg; ::::Honorary Canon, St. John's Cathedral, Winnipeg; ::::Author of Pickanock, A Novel; ::::Editor of "Leaders of The Canadian Church" (First Series) Eastern Canada; and "Leaders of The Canadian Church" (Second Series) Rupert's Land. :::TORONTO :::THE MUSSON BOOK COMPANY LIMITED :::[1920] === FOREWORD === :This is the story of John West simply and briefly told. I had to blaze the path for myself and span the chasms, for strange to say no one has thought it worth his while to tramp this way before me. Perhaps if I had known how misleading are the references to this worthy man, and how scanty the information which may be had concerning him, I, too, might have retrained from making the venture, and so have missed some hours of keen pleasure. :One should set himself in such matters to secure historical accuracy first of all: this is a special obligation on those who write of things Christian. A wrong statement once admitted tends to strengthen and perpetuate itself. I have tried hard to avoid this, but there are many little points which could not be cleared up this side of the water, and a trip to England was impossible. I shall welcome therefore any corrections which the publication of this Sketch may elicit. :I have endeavoured to give West his proper setting, to interpret his personality without striving after effect, and to let the reader feel the spell of his inspiration. After all it is in the impelling power of a great example that its chief value is to be found. I trust that West's example may impel us to West's unfinished task--until the night falls upon our own day, making its labours to cease. :W. B. H. :St. Luke's Study, :St. Patrick's Day, 1920. === CHAPTER I.: THE CALL === :IN the spacious study of Bishop's Court, Winnipeg, there hangs on the wall opposite the Primate's desk the portrait of a young man with a poetic countenance: it is a picture of the Rev. John West, the forerunner of that long line of teachers and preachers who for a hundred years have lived for the spreading of the knowledge of Christ among the races of the great central provinces of Canada. :Mr. West was not a stalwart man, as I should judge--indeed, he lacked every appearance of ruggedness. Nor was he the long-bearded, prophetic-looking missionary so typical of Rupert's Land in after years; on the contrary, he was clean shaven, and wore his heavy brown hair low down upon his forehead and about his ears. His great eyes stood well apart, were light brown in colour, and had plenty of dream and of vision in them. His goodly lips were tightly set, and yet seemed ready for smiling. The chin was broad and protruding, and the jaw unusually long and firm; nevertheless the expression of the face was one of feminine tenderness and spiritual discernment. :It was in Surrey that Mr. West was born, at the little town of Farnham, less than an hour's run from London in these days of fast train service, but a full eight hours' plodding for the horses and stage-coach of a hundred years ago. The place is delightfully located on a hillside to the southward, with the tiny river Wey flowing by down winding lanes of ancient trees and banks rich with many flowers. The country about is pleasant to look upon, having quaint homes, and irregular little fields, with hedgerows and trees of goodly age casting deep shadows. The soil is still rich after generations of tilling, and yields wheat and oats in abundance, and also hops in great wealth and beauty. Hence Farnham has long been a rural centre of importance, holding its weekly market and its autumn fair. :It was in this spot of many natural charms, by the living waters of the Wey, close to the quiet of the open fields, in the peace and beauty of sequestering woods, that John West was born and spent his boyhood days. :But Farnham spoke with other voices than those of nature to the young missionary. At an early date the atmosphere of the place had been coloured by the incoming of the Light of Christ, Indeed, if the settlement did not quite owe its origin to the introduction of the Church, its growth to any degree of size and importance was due to the locating there of the Castle of the Bishop of Winchester. It was also the site of the first Cistercian house in England, Waverley Abbey, the ruins of which may still be seen not far away by the little river's edge, and its pretty name furnishes the title of one of Scott's great novels. Farnham in fact was so much a community under Church influence that it was the Bishop who granted the first charter to the town in 1247, and the privilege of holding a fair on All Saints' Day. Besides, the Pilgrims' Way ran past the place, that historic thoroughfare along which countless travellers from their homes in the south and west of England, and many more who had come over from the Continent of Europe, walked or rode to the shrine of the good St. Thomas at Canterbury. Surely it needs but little imagination to picture young West peopling again this highway of the Saints with a motley crowd like Chaucer's Pilgrims; or playing in and about the impressive ruins of the old Abbey, and picturing to himself the while, just what was the character of its life when inhabited by the strangely clad men, who for zeal of Christ and the Church built it as a place of holy thoughts, deeds and prayers in a land as yet remote, wooded and uncultured. The environment of Farnham was, indeed, such as suited well the boy who should go forth himself one day bearing the torch of Faith to other lands. But there were more potent forces at work in the life of young West, and of a more direct and personal nature. Like many a score of others in his day he came under the spell of the Great Discovery. Both the Wesleys were still living when John West was born; Charles lived on for ten years after, and his great brother for two decades and more. Thus the tide of the great Revival was moving at the full when John West's young mind was opening to life's many voices. Of this revival one of the streams, indeed, pressed far inland and came even to Farnham itself. In the secret of this religious awakening lies also the secret of John West's Red River Mission. It is of some interest and of no small importance, therefore, to ascertain as definitely as we can what that secret was. In this quest nothing is easier than to go aside and get lost on some obvious and inviting by-path. It is futile, for example, to seek the explanation of the movement in the fresh emphasis placed on any specific theological doctrine. This has been done with disastrous results. As a matter of fact the leaders were not men of narrow outlook in any way. Their range of theological interest was much wider than is generally assumed. The hymns of the great singers touch nearly every phase of spiritual experience, and their joy in the ever-returning seasons of the Church's Year is fully attested. It is true that their teacher focused in the Cross and turned upon the Atonement, but not so as to screen the Great Personality of the Gospel. For them, Jesus was not confined to history nor enclosed in the sealed casket of the creeds: He was a living and knowable Presence. This was their Gospel. The origin of the New Life was a new Apocalypse of which the Living One, as of old at Patmos, was the content. In the re-discovery of the Living Christ lies the secret of the great Revival and the origin of the Red River Mission. :It is true that Bishop Butler had prepared the way by striking the arm of Deism with its own intellectual weapon, but its "dead hand" still lay on the weakened body of the Church. Its grip had been broken, but it must also be ejected ere the Church could live again. Such a task was too great for reason alone. The whole man must be aroused. The secret by which the Church was to recover herself was at hand. It lay in the rediscovery of the Great Presence who on the field of history appeared once as the Great Personality. The light of the Incarnation broke again before the eye of a new age and cut like a meteor across the night of deistic theories: men found once more a human-hearted God in the life and death of the human-hearted Christ. Thus were the fountains of the great deep broken up. The life of God poured like a torrent into the old channels of the Church, but finding them clogged with unfaith and worldly lusts rose above the banks, flowed over, and made new courses. There were even Prelates among those who scoffed at the new enthusiasm. Ten years before John West was born a company of men were expelled from his college, St. Edmund's Hall, Oxford, for having too much religion. Nevertheless, there were not wanting in all parts of the country both priests and laymen who welcomed the new life but refused to abandon the old Church whose doctrine accorded so well with their new experience, and whose liturgy had fed their souls in the days of dearth. These valiant souls refused to be frowned or scolded out of their Church. We can never be sufficiently grateful for those churchmen through whose souls the new spiritual current found passage, vitalizing in time the whole body of the Faithful. John West was one of those who made the Great Discovery. In consequence he came to our shores to preach the living Christ and found his Church among the neglected traders and the savage redmen wandering over the spacious pasture-lands of the buffalo. :It would be interesting to have minute knowledge of how the attention of the Hudson's Bay Company was directed to Mr. West, as one fitted for its newly-created chaplaincy, but specific information has not come to hand and one forbears to speculate. The important thing is that the choice was well made, for Mr. West was both highly qualified and ready because he had acquired a definite interest in the native races of North America. It is apparent that he had read widely in missionary literature, and was possessed of specific information concerning the aborigines of this continent and the efforts being put forth on their behalf. Indeed, it was because he saw in the chaplaincy a vantage-ground from which to share in the work of ministering Christ to the neglected Indians, that he was driven to his decision. He was a man of forty-five at the time; the age of pure adventure had therefore gone, and the resolve was on that account exceedingly noble and most lucidly Christian. Moreover, he had about him a home of rare attractiveness--a wife of the highest Christian character, possessing also unusual social and literary gifts, and a family of three children passing through the impressionable and fascinating period of infancy and early school days. It meant leaving them for several years, at best, going on a most perilous journey into the northern ocean, and dwelling in a land where savagery was still unchecked; clearly it might be for more than several years. No human experience is more exalted and more mysterious than his at this moment. The love of Christ both intensified and heightened his human affection, and yet demanded the leaving of those on whom it was so freely bestowed. The decision was made, however, and on the twenty-seventh of May, 1820, this "Called Apostle of Rupert's Land," stood on the deck of the brave little sailing ship Eddystone, waving adieu to everything he held dear in this world. I doubt if any soul was ever moved by the love of Christ more purely. === CHAPTER II: THE COMING === :York Factory must have been a dreary enough spot to eyes familiar with the delights of Surrey. And yet the sight of it brought cheers from the lusty-throated sailors of the Eddystone, and stirred in one bosom at least "sentiments of gratitude to God for his protecting Providence through the perils of the ice and of the sea." :There are two rivers breaking through the coast line at this point and pouring their fresh waters into the great salt bay almost as one stream. The land about York is flat, with a great deal of swamp or muskeg, where only low bushes spring, and mosses abound and mosquitoes generate in savage myriads. The only variation in the surface consists of granite rocks, bare, weather-beaten and sea-worn. The climate is not delightsome even in summer. The days are seldom clear and warm, usually cold winds are blowing off the bay, and frequently they rise to gales which sweep inland with noise and fury. But uninviting as the region is to the eye and feelings of civilized man, the two converging rivers with their countless tributary streams and sustaining lakes, make it the natural meeting-place of hunters from the inland wilds, and of venturesome traders coming in ships from overseas. Consequently the Great Company built a fort there as early as 1681 and named it York. :At the time of Mr. West's arrival, and for long years before and after, York was the principal centre of the Hudson Bay Company's interests in the vast region under their control. :The buildings of the Fort stood about three sides of a square, while along the fourth ran a picket fence, with a gate in the centre, and a walk leading from it to the main structure of the establishment. Outside the fence there was a narrow strip of land where several guns were placed, and beyond this the river Nelson finishing its long and rapid journey to the sea. In the centre of the quadrangle a tall flag-staff was flying the banner of St. George, and near it stood a bell-tower rising high above the buildings and giving forth at stated intervals those clanging tones which regulated the life of this small white community on the edge of the Indian wild. :Here trading and bartering with all its attendant vices had gone on for nearly one hundred and fifty years, yet there was no calling of the people to the worship of God. Surely this was a crime the stain of which neither Church, nor Company, nor Nation can easily expunge. What wonder if that mid-August Sunday of 1820, when "arrangements were made for the attendance of the Company's servants on Divine worship" was at once a day of humility and of rejoicing. At last the wilderness had begun "to blossom as the rose." :Mr. West's plan, however, of working his vast field included more than the holding of Sunday services for the white adults of the Company's many forts. Two other features come at this time into view, and must be seen in their distinctiveness from the outset. One had to do with the children of white men and Indian women; the other with those of purely Indian parentage. The former came within the scope of his duties as chaplain to the Hudson's Bay Company; the latter was a matter of private concern only. On behalf of both these classes Mr. West took immediate action. :As regards the half-breed children he drew up a proposal and submitted it to the Governor of York for his approval. It commended itself to his judgment, and was transmitted at once to the Committee of the Company in London. It advocated a policy of concentration. One hundred of these half-breed children from the scattered forts were to be brought to Red River and there housed and maintained at the Company's expense, and educated under Mr. West's direction. It cannot be said that the authorities of the great trading company had been wholly neglectful of their duty to these unfortunates in days gone by, but not even the least success had come of their well intended efforts. Failure marked them on a variety of accounts. They lacked a well-considered plan for one thing, and often the schoolmaster found it more interesting and more profitable to go fur-trading than to continue in the less fascinating and less remunerative work of teaching school. Moreover the policy of Mr. West involved not only the novel experiment of concentration, but also the equally novel experiment of the boarding school. It also had in it the new element of the specifically religious which fires the imagination and impels by the highest and most enduring of motives. Men might trade for gain in these wild parts, but teaching must needs be rewarded in other coin. :As for the Indian children, matters were somewhat different. They were Mr. West's personal concern to begin with. Any expenditure on them must be supplied from sources other than the funds of the Company. His policy with regard to them, however, was the same, so far as it turned upon their education at a common centre. He looked upon the Indian child as the leader of this wandering race--and his education as the best means of reaching its adult members. There were difficulties in the way, as might be expected. For example, Mr. West had to "establish the principle" that the Indians would be willing to part with their children for this purpose. This issue he put to the test at once and succeeded; for being interviewed on the subject an Indian named Withaweecapo agreed to give over two of his sons to go with the missionary to his destination on the Red River. :Two happy and hopeful weeks, not wanting, however, in lonely moments, thus spent at York brought in the early days of September with its brilliant autumn tints on trees and shrubs, its starry nights, and its mornings of sparkling frost. The long, tedious journey to the Red River had to be resumed, therefore, without delay. So the last letters are written to the dear ones in England: a canoe is selected and canoemen chosen of ripe experience for the missionary; the tents, blankets and provisions are made ready; the morning dawns and clears; the canoemen are at their posts; Mr. West, accompanied by Governor Williams, comes down to the water's edge; With-aweecapo arrives with his eldest boy in his arms and delivers the little fellow to the missionary with a display of much affection; the two wives of Withaweecapo (who are sisters) stand on the bank weeping and gazing through their tears in fond hope as the little chap and the servant of Christ step into the canoe; a stroke or two of skilful paddles, a final waving of au revoir, and the frail craft is pressing its bow against the stream; they are off. The redemption of the noble redman has begun. :The distance to be covered was quite eight hundred miles; up swift streams for the most part, with rapids and falls in distressing number, and over lakes of limpid water till count and memory of them are lost. The route lay past Norway House, an inland post of considerable importance belonging to the Company. Here Mr. West secured another lad to go with him and little Withaweecapo to the Red River. :From this point onward the character of the journey was very different. The region of rivers and small lakes was passed, and a most perilous voyage lay ahead. The remaining three hundred miles was one vast lake, and after it but a short stretch of slow-moving river. Nor is Winnipeg a peaceful lake, for it abounds in shallows, and the winds easily lift the waves mountains high. Mr. West's canoe was therefore abandoned at Norway House, and with his fellow travellers in the Company's affairs he and his boys took to York boats. Not large craft these, by any means, but capable of carrying a considerable load; and while usually propelled by rowing, yet in moderate weather, and with skilled management, may be driven forward without danger, under press of sail. Once when the distance was half covered Mr. West's boat carried him well nigh to misfortune. In a lively breeze it struck with shocking impact upon a sunken rock. For a moment it seemed that all was lost, but prompt action and a kind Providence put things right again, and sent Mr. West once more to blessing God for His mercy. :At sunset of every day the boats were drawn up and the night spent on the rugged, woody shores, where tents were pitched, and fires lighted to cook the evening meal and to ward off the damp and the falling frost. One evening as Mr. West sat in his tent door before a little fire, an Indian came forward and spoke to him a word or. two in English, explaining that he knew of Jesus Christ, and desired to learn more of Him. This simple incident provides a picture which stirs the imagination and which suggests all the essentials of this man's great undertaking. It reveals the soul of John West, mirrored in whose depths, as in a lucid spring, we behold the living Christ and the neglected Indian: to bring them together--to let them speak and know each other--Surrey and his family were far away and he alone on the shores of this wild inland sea. :When a week of this travelling was nearly over the south shore of Lake Winnipeg came in view at dawn--a long, low, curving line on the waters against the brightening sky. Presently the sun rose "in majestic splendour over the lake," and the boats entered the mouth of the Red River. About them were far-extending marshes wearing the deep green and russet brown of autumn. Flocks of wild fowl rose with whirring wings into the morning light and made off through the cool air to quiet spots among the long marsh grasses. :A little way up the slow, muddy stream (such a contrast to the clear waters of the lake and of the swift-running Nelson) the rowers pulled their boats ashore and breakfasted at Netley Creek. [Since known as the Indian Settlement, now St. Peter's.] Here was an Indian encampment--and the headquarters of an Indian chieftain named Pegowis, who also breakfasted with them. Years after, when Mr. West had gone away from the Red River, Pegowis found the significance of his coming that morning--and he led his tribe out of darkness into the Light of Christ. Meantime, with that native courtesy which is characteristic of the true Indian, he spoke these beautiful words of welcome to the missionary: "I wish that more of the stumps and brushwood were cleared away for your feet on coming to see my country." :After the early morning meal, the canoe was soon on its way again pressing its bow steadily up the soft flowing waters of the Red River. The following night was spent somewhere on the route possibly just after passing the Grand Rapids. [Now St. Andrew's.] The next morning began the last stage of the long voyage. It was a pleasant paddle, for the missionary felt his spirits rise as he neared his destination and his work. The wide and dangerous lake was now passed, and the river with its near-by shores had the look of friendliness. Further, its windings and wooded points and heightening banks lent an air of mystery which kept the traveller ever on the alert for some new disclosure of interest; now the banks were high and the voyagers felt themselves dropped into a canal of running water; next the rapids dashing over a ledge of limestone and rushing into the narrow channel below, broke the stillness; here was a cluster of ragged teepees--there a little whitewashed log cottage, and yonder a lime-kiln all but lost to sight in the muddy bank. For the most part the shores were forested with oak, elm, ash and poplar, and even a specie of maple. Some trees were already in the nakedness of autumn, others had lingering yellow leaves, flashing in the sun and reflecting themselves in the quiet of the river. At times a break came among the trees and the eye wandered on grey plains illimitable. So voyaging to the land of his vision and his high hopes, Mr. West's canoe turned one last bend in the river about fifty miles from where he entered it, and there on the right he beheld high upon the muddy bank, the wooden palisade of Fort Douglas. Watch a moment this arrival and disembarking! You see stepping ashore the first ordained preacher of the unfettered Gospel beyond the Red River; and there are the boys who have come with him from York and Norway, the first of the Indian children to pray, "Great Father, bless me, through Jesus Christ," and destined to become heralds of the Faith to their fellow dwellers in the long night of paganism and wretchedness. :Gaze long and earnestly on this little company following the grey pathway up the corroded bank of the Red River into the slanting sunbeams and disappearing through the palisade into Fort Douglas, for no event of equal significance is recorded in the early life-history of our Great North-West. === CHAPTER III: THE FIELD AND THE WORK === :Fort Douglas consisted of a little group of wooden buildings with a palisade of pointed oak logs standing round about them. The river is wider here than usual and bends abruptly. The Fort stood in the angle of the bend affording an extended view both up and down the stream. Moreover the western bank on which it was situated is of considerable elevation, thus giving a clear range of vision across the water, over the low bank beyond, and away to the eastward. In a westerly direction there was nothing at the moment, but an Autumn grass plain and the going down of the sun. Fort Douglas was not by any means one of the oldest posts of the Company, nor was it classed among the most important for trade; nevertheless it was the heart of what life there was in the region of the Red River when John West came. It was the residence of the Chargé d'Affaires, and the place where stores were kept and furs traded for them. The mail boats came thither from Montreal bearing the slow travelling news of the world then so remote; the fur canoes paddled to it from Brandon House and Qu'Appelle on the rapidly flowing Assiniboine, drew up, unloaded and loaded again by its water's edge. :In days not long prior to Mr. West's arrival Fort Douglas was an object of desire on the part of envious rivals in the fur trade, and the scene also of daring escapade and of tragedy. From it one day a few men went out, proceeded along the west bank of the Red River three quarters of a mile, till they stood beneath the palisade of Fort Gibraltar, at the junction of the two rivers; when they returned they had drawn the sting of their deadly rival, the North-West Company bringing back the enemy's guns in triumph to Fort Douglas. One day in June, 1815, Governor Semple was looking out of the watch tower and saw the Metis coming. He went forth with a few men to meet them, and to meet his death as well. After this unhappy event Fort Douglas passed for a time into the hands of the ill-advised champions of the North-West Company. It happened also that one night not long after this that daring men were making scaling ladders in the woods by the Assiniboine near St. James'. In a blinding snowstorm and in the dead of night they carried them to Fort Douglas, scaled its walls and took and kept the prize for its rightful owners. :Around this interesting centre there were scattered dwellings of rough structure; huts, Mr. West designates them, with his old-world memories still fresh. "In vain did I look," he remarks, with an air of depression, "for a cluster of cottages, where the hum of a small population at least might be heard as in a village." And along the margin of the river, both down and up and beyond it as well, he who walked abroad that October evening beheld the same unattractive and uninviting houses where men and their families dwelt. At the meeting of the rivers (to the north of the Assiniboine) stood the fort of the North-West Company. Across the Red River was to be seen the outline of an unfinished Roman Church, with a small house adjoining for the priest. For the most part, however, there was only the piteous teepee of the Indian and the open sweep of the prairie. :There was a considerable variety of races among the sparse population, and many degrees of difference in intelligence and in the still higher things of the ethical and spiritual life. :First may be mentioned the active officers of the Hudson's Bay Company, often men of great ability and not wholly ignorant of the social customs of the Old Land. And then the Red River was the favorite resort for the retired servants of the great Company. It was a matter of considerable pride to have been identified with its interests, and in the evening of men's lives something of its prestige still clung to them. :Next in importance were Lord Selkirk's Highland men, recent comers, making trial of the soil and the climate for the support of a settled population. They excelled in determination, and their patient endurance was heroic. :The only other elements of importance in the white population were some French-Canadians, descendants of the venturesome sons of the old province of Quebec, who from the days of La Verendrye explored the forest and the treeless plains of the west, and have left enduring memories in names which still adhere to many places. :Another class which Mr. West notes was German in origin. Its locality lay just beyond the Red River, where a little muddy stream furrows its way through the rich clay soil. The De Meuron soldiers whom Lord Selkirk had brought with him from Eastern Canada in the troublesome days of 1817 were given land along its banks when their services were no longer required. They were placed thus near Fort Douglas, which they had captured from the North-West Company, that they might still keep watch over its interests and protect it in case of need. :At a later date came in some Swiss immigrants, artisans for the most part who helped to give variety and romance to the colony during their short residence in the place. :The community was, therefore, quite cosmopolitan a hundred years ago, as it is to-day. And here in the valley of the Red River, each coming in through its own gateway, we see in particular the meeting of the two races, which from the earliest days have given colour to the history of Canada and have contended for the mastery of her destiny. Here also the two historic churches meet again to vie with each other for the possession of the field, and yet we trust to serve in common the larger issue of Christ and the people's weal. :Social conditions at the time of Mr. West's coming were in many ways as bad as they could be throughout the territory of the great trading Company. It is not to be wondered at, that such was the case. :The background is dark--it is the savage life, not without its nobler elements indeed, but lacking the power if not the will to give freedom and control. The cruel man, the suffering woman, the neglected child, was everywhere. The Indians did not cultivate the soil, though it was exceedingly rich and vast in extent. Consequently they had neither settled abode nor substantial dwellings, nor regular and abundant supply of food. Hunting was the only source of physical existence, hence they must needs wander, suffer cold, go hungry, and even starve to death. Warfare on the slightest provocation aggravated the suffering of the weaker ones among them as much as it delighted the young fighting men. Vengeance was the reigning law and scalping the typical treatment meted out to captured enemies. :Until the arrival of Mr. West the Indians were untouched by the finer elements of our civilization. It is difficult to write with restraint of this long neglect and its consequences in multiplying the sorrows of the women and children of this race. Heretofore civilization not only withheld the touch of its soothing hand and the dynamic of its redemptive force, but it scarred the body afresh and poured in vials of moral disease. The rum-keg was the currency of the region, for which the Indians parted with the meagre results of their chase and with their young women as well. It is shocking to think that the gentlemen adventurers of the Hudson's Bay and their families in the old land, members of the Christian Church no doubt, could live for many decades in full enjoyment of the profits of trade with the natives roving on the bleak shores of our arctic seas and the Christless plains of the Canadian West, and yet give no heed to the Indian's cry for the Bread of Life. It is no wonder Mr. West burned in his indignation and cried out, "My soul is with the Indians." :Marriage was ignored on the part of many of the white employees of the Hudson's Bay Company; in fact it was impossible. Hence it is not to be wondered at that European men lived freely with Indian women. "When a female is taken by them, she is obtained from the lodge as an inmate of the Fort, for the prime of her days generally." The woman was frequently deserted when years were creeping on, or when her white husband moved to another scene of occupation. No course was then open to her but to form if possible another temporary alliance or return to her tribe, while her half-breed children were left in utmost neglect of body, mind, and soul. :It is also significant that "there was no criminal jurisdiction established within the territories of the Hudson's Bay Company." An offender had not much to fear; if evidence against him was beyond question, he might be sent to Montreal or London for trial--a poor deterrent against crime. The result was many serious offences every year, and "Europeans falling to savage levels and even lower." :Nor was there any adequate military protection. The scattered community on the Red River was left pretty much to its own resources. The Company's fort made a show of defence with its stockade, its lookout, and a few old guns. Nevertheless there was constant danger of Indian raids, and more than once we find Mr. West prominent among those who are consulting together on the stirring question of how best to meet probable attack. :Such were the circumstances of human life on the Red River, when the transforming truth of the Gospel was introduced. :The centre of Mr. West's operations was Fort Douglas. The long voyage from England had come to an end here on Saturday afternoon, October 14th. The following day in one of the rooms of the Fort the "servants of the Company were assembled for Divine worship." This was the beginning of those regular Christian services, which, thank God, have ever since risen in prayer and praise from the people of this land. It is not to be wondered at that tears flowed down the cheeks of strong men on hearing in this wilderness the once familiar services of the Church of their mother land. This rectangular Fort on the river bank, set about with its palisade of pointed oak logs, was the only Church west of the Red River for many months, and the spot on which it stood should ever be dear to the hearts of Churchmen. :There were other interests, however, requiring prompt attention. Mr. West had brought with him a schoolmaster, Mr. George Harbidge, who had been educated at Christ's Hospital and apprenticed to Bridewell. Like Mr. West he was an employee of the Hudson's Bay Company. A log house, some distance down the river, was at once secured and the work of repairing and altering it put under way to make it suit the requirements of the school and serve as temporary abode for the teacher. In a short time it was ready. Within two or three weeks at the most, after his arrival, Mr. Harbidge "began teaching from twenty to thirty children." In this simple way another fundamental work was started by the Christian Church for redeeming the life of the people. Mr. West's own residence was removed, after two months or so, from Fort Douglas to "the farm, belonging to the late Earl of Selkirk," some three miles distant. This he made his dwelling place, and to it he ever returned from his long trips during the years of his sojourn in the land. :But however comfortable and otherwise satisfactory each of these centres might be in itself, the plan as a whole lacked unity. Mr. West was not slow to appreciate this inherent disadvantage and set himself resolutely "to erect in a central situation a substantial building, which should contain apartments for the schoolmaster, afford accommodation for Indian children, be a day school for the children of the Settlers, enable us to establish a Sunday school for the half-caste population--and fully answer the purpose of a church for the present." The spot selected was a mile or more north of Fort Douglas on the bank of the Red River, where a small stream flowed into it from the westward, under heavy elm trees and twisted willows. [St. John's Cathedral is near, not on, the spot; and the brook is filled up save for a bit of gully where it entered the river. A rustic bridge spans the gully, and the trees still grow strong thereabout.] :But if the centre of Mr. West's work was Fort Douglas his field of operation was wide--as vast indeed as the land itself over which the Company's trading posts were scattered. On his incoming journey he had spent some time at York and called at Norway House. After three months on the Red River the time had come to cross the winter prairie to Brandon House and Qu'Appelle on the Assiniboine, to the westward. His record of this trip is rich in picturesque detail of the country as it then was. He travelled in a cariole drawn by three wolf dogs, slept well under the open sky and the cold stars, had his nose bitten by the north wind, saw herds of buffalo, just escaped bands of savage Indians, witnessed the "staging of a corpse" at Brandon House, and looked with horror on bacchanalian revelries of drunken savages at Beaver Creek. At both the posts he called the Company's servants to divine worship, instructed them diligently during his stay, and before leaving brought order and sanctity into their social life by the ministering of the sacred rites of baptism and marriage. :Another journey of his taken in the early spring time of that year is likewise marked by some informing incidents. His destination was Pembina, where was Fort Daer, famous as the place of refuge for the Selkirk colonists on more than one of their evil days. The purpose of his going thither was to attend a meeting of the principal inhabitants of the Red River region called to discuss ways and means of defending the Settlement in case of attack by the Sioux Indians. :During the previous summer they had scalped a boy not far from the Settlement, and left a painted stick upon the mangled body, which was taken to indicate their determination to return. During his stay at Fort Daer he "went out with some hunters on the plains and saw them kill the buffalo," riding his own horse full speed into the midst of a herd of forty or fifty, then on their spring migration to the south. On the Sunday which fell within his visit he preached at the Fort, and while he was listened to with attention he became depressed in spirit over the spectacle of "human depravity and barbarism" which he was called to witness. In all this the man is revealed no less clearly than the country in which he chose to dwell for the love of Christ and wretched human beings. :When the spring time of his first year had fully come, we see his resolve to have suitable quarters forcing itself to realization. "I have twelve men," he writes, "employed in building the school-house." And we can appreciate his joy in these visible tokens of his work when in the approaching autumn of that year he writes thus: "I often view the building with lively interest as a landmark of Christianity, in a vast wilderness of heathenism." The work went on slowly, however, owing no doubt in part to Mr. West's absence during the summer at York Factory. On the voyage he had the good fortune to fall in with Mr. Nicholas Garry, a director of the Hudson's Bay Company, and a gentleman of fine character. It was the year of the great Amalgamation, and Mr. Garry was travelling through the region for the purpose of clearing up the details of this exceedingly important agreement. :The chaplain and the director met at Norway House, a post of the Company on the Nelson River, where it widens into the beautiful waters of Play-green Lake. They continued their voyage together down the river, and much came of the intercourse which the trip afforded. Mr. Garry became fired with Mr. West's enthusiasm for the mission at Red River and for his plans concerning it. At York they formed a branch of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the first in North-West America. And in consequence many copies of the Scripture in various languages were sent to the Company's posts and circulated among the people around them. Moreover, when they parted, Mr. West for the canoe, the rough fare and the tedious upstream journey to Red River, and Mr. Garry for the sailing ship, and the great ocean and the homeland, a new and fuller life had been resolved upon for the redemption of the races of the long neglected trading lands. :When Mr. West returned from York he found the mission building far from ready, and the winter near at hand to put an end to further effort. In the spring of the following year work was resumed, but in the meantime new quarters were secured for the schoolmaster and the Indian boys. Fort Garry was then nearly finished. It came into existence as a result of the amalgamation of the two great trading companies, and was intended to fill the place of both the original posts of Fort Douglas and Fort Gibraltar. At this time a room was also secured in the new fort to serve as a church until Mr. West's building project should have come to maturity. :The new structure by the river and the brook went on steadily rising throughout the summer and was joyously opened for Divine worship in the early autumn. In the beginning of October, 1822, Mr. West was able to write, "There are six boys, two girls, and a half-breed woman (named Agathus) to take care of the children upon the establishment." :The chaplaincy at the Red River had thus got nicely under way. But when it had run well nigh eighteen months of its course purely as an undertaking of the Hudson's Bay Company on behalf of its own employees, a notable change took place. It passed under the direction of the Church Missionary Society and enlarged its outlook so as to include the native races and make their evangelization a matter of no secondary concern. :The new arrangement was quickly effected in the end, but forces had been at work long previous to the actual transfer of management. Of these Mr. West himself was chief. He was an active member of the Society at the time of his appointment to the chaplaincy. He it was who first drew the attention of the Church Missionary Society to the Indian races wandering on the plains of British America, east of the Rocky Mountains. This he did just prior to his leaving for the Red River in 1820. The Committee was impressed at the time with the strength and character of Mr. West's appeal, but its commitments were already great and its eyes turned towards Africa and the East; it could not therefore embark upon such a mission for the moment. Nevertheless the door was not barred and bolted. Mr. West's "very judicious paper" was kept for reference, and the sum of one hundred pounds granted to enable him to make trial of what could be done for the natives who lay outside his immediate sphere of duty as chaplain. Having reached York and the Red River and seen the Indians in their wretchedness, his appeals to the Society spoke with fresh authority and burned with intense fervency--they were irresistible. But he brought other forces to bear on the situation as well. Influential men whom he chanced to meet at Red River or about the Bay caught his own inspiration. Chief of these was Mr. Nicholas Garry. Mr. Benjamin Harrison also, who, like Mr. Garry was a director of the Hudson's Bay Company, became fired with John West's zeal for the poor Indians. The outcome of Mr. West's zealous communications to the Society and the visits of his emissaries was a special meeting of the Committee probably in the autumn of 1821, at which the Church Missionary Society enthusiastically committed itself to the mighty work of evangelizing the hitherto neglected Indian races of North-West Canada. Mr. West, by the grace of God, had won a signal triumph. Who can tell of all it has meant for poor humanity! :The leading features of the new arrangement are important in detail as in principle. According to it Mr. West would continue chaplain to the Hudson's Bay Company as in the past, but in addition would act for the Church Missionary Society as Superintendent of the Missionary Establishment. Another clergyman was to be sent out at the expense of the Society to work under Mr. West's direction but within the Society's special field of operation. Mr. George Harbidge, the schoolmaster, now became an employee of the Society and was placed in charge of the school. The buildings were to be enlarged and the number of Indian children limited for the present to fifteen boys and an equal number of girls. Other children were to be taken at the expense of their parents or guardians. :This change became effective on October 1st, 1822, and in the spring of the next year, when Mr. West was leaving the Red River, it was an institution of no small importance in itself, considering the community; and moreover it was destined to become the germinating plot of much that is best in the subsequent life of Western Canada. It was the residence of the schoolmaster Mr. Harbidge, now happily married, and assisted by his young wife, in the work of teaching. It was the home of the Indian boys and girls under the motherly care of Agathus. It was likewise the day school for the children of the Hudson's Bay Company's officers and servants, and for those of the Settlers also. On Sunday mornings the congregation numbered at times one hundred and thirty, and' in the afternoon boys and girls and adults as well assembled there for instruction in the precious truths of Christ. The Depository of the Auxiliary Bible Society, founded at York Factory by Mr. West and Nicholas Garry in 1821, was now lodged in the Church Mission House, and from it the Word of God was freely distributed in twelve languages. :Nor have we yet exhausted the activities of this little Mission Station on the banks of the Red River. It had its agricultural interests with plots of ground for the native children, in which they greatly delighted. It had also a farm with Mr. Samuel West in charge for the supplying of the inmates with the fruits of the earth; and even an Esau resided there, a mighty hunter, to kill and bring home the products of the chase for hungry little natives and their white teachers. In a tower recently added to this building of many functions, a bell rang out to call the dwellers in the land to Divine worship. :Mr. West records his feelings of delight at the situation in the following words, written shortly before his leaving the Red River: "As I was returning from visiting some of the settlers about nine or ten miles below, one evening, the lengthened shadows of the setting sun cast upon the buildings, and the consideration that there was now a landmark of Christianity in this wild waste, and an asylum opened for the instruction and maintenance of Indian children, raised the most agreeable sensations in my mind, and led me into a train of thought which awakened a hope, that, in the Divine compassion of the Saviour, it might be the means of raising a spiritual temple in this wilderness to the honour of His name. In the present state of the people, I consider it no small point gained to have formed a religious establishment. The outward walls, even, and the spire of the church, cannot fail of having some effect on the minds of a wandering people, and of the population of the Settlement." :The closing scene of Mr. West's life at Red River, and his leave taking, after well nigh three years, is best told in his own touching words: "On the 10th of June I addressed a congregation, in a farewell discourse, from the pulpit previous to my leaving the colony for the Factory; and having administered the Sacrament to those who joined cordially with me in prayer, that the missionary who was on his way to officiate in my absence, might be tenfold, yea, a hundred-fold, more blessed in his ministry than I had been, I parted with those upon the church mission establishment with tears. It had been a long and anxious and arduous scene of labour to me, and my hope was, as about to embark for England, that I might return to the Settlement, and be the means of effecting a better order of things. :"The weather-was favourable on the morning of our departure; and stepping into the boat the current soon bore us down the river towards Lake Winnipeg. As the spire of the church receded from my view, and we passed several of the houses of the settlers, they hailed me with cordial wishes for a safe voyage, and expressed a hope of better times for the colony. Then it was that my heart renewed its supplications to that God,--'who is ever present, ever felt, In the void waste, as in the city full,' for the welfare of the Settlement, as affording a resting place for numbers, after the toils of the wilderness in the Company's service, where they might dwell, through the Divine blessing in the broad day-light of Christianity." Having reached York, Mr. West stretched out his hands in the name of his compassionate Master to another race, the unshepherded Esquimaux of the West coast of Hudson's Bay. His concern for this people had been aroused on meeting some of them during his incoming voyage through the Straits. But a great name is forever associated with Mr. West's own in this undertaking to carry the Gospel to these stern defiers of the icy North--that of Sir John Franklin. On a previous visit to York the two had met. A hero each, in his own sphere, their souls were akin, nor were they diverse in their love for humanity, nor in their belief that it is ever the highest kindness to give men the redeeming vision. The time had come for Mr. West to take the journey, and Captain Franklin was ready with advice concerning the way, even as at an earlier date he gladly went as his friend's deputy to plead the cause of the Esquimaux before the Society in London. Space forbids my relating the stirring incidents of this tramp overland from York to Churchill. It must suffice to say that the distance alone was not of least account. There was no open trail over this two hundred miles of sea coast. Moreover the ground was swampy, brushwood entangled the feet, water lay ankle and often knee deep, and mosquitoes in their myriads set upon the traveller by night and day and drove even the beasts of the forest to seek refuge in the sea waters. After several days provisions failed entirely, and there was left them only the chance dinners afforded by unwary creatures of the woods. At length his goal was reached. The spirit of Mr. West never burns more brightly than at this time, nor are the qualities of his character ever seen in finer colors. On the eve of his sailing for home, he might have shrunk from so hazardous a journey. Were not wife and children whom he had not seen for three years awaiting him with heavy yet hopeful hearts! Why endanger to so great a degree the fulfilment of their longing and his own! Or had he wanted excuse, he might well have pleaded the endurances and achievements of his years at the Red River and there about. Not so John West! For there was in him a noble abandonment to Christ, hence the call of the Esquimaux went to his soul like the cry of a lost child. And we see again that self-surrender and that self-sacrifice which imply strength of confidence in the Living One. Consequently there is not a trace of murmuring or delay, but on the contrary a prompt setting forth, a resolute endurance of stern conditions, and even a joyful gratitude to God for the privilege of visiting the wild inhabitants of the rocks, with the simple design of extending the Redeemer's Kingdom among them. :The servants and officers of the Company were assembled for Divine worship; the Esquimaux "surrounded him in groups"; he spoke to them through an interpreter, Augustus, formerly of Franklin's expedition into the far North, and they gave him in response an appeal which must never grow faint in the ears of churchmen--"We want to know the Grand God." :But another result blessed this journey of Christ's servant--two little boys were entrusted to him for his establishment at the Red River. With these as first fruits of a race brought out of darkness by that true saint of the Northland, Dr. Peck, and others, he set out on his return to York, covering the distance in seven days. On his arrival, to his unmixed delight he found that God had sent forth his expected assistant in the person of the Rev. David Jones. To his keeping he gave over the two Indian boys, and after a few days' prayerful conference on the affairs of the Mission, the men of God parted and Mr. West sailed away from a land in which his name will always be held in grateful memory by those who have eyes to see that the forces which came in with him and with such as he are those which redeem and glorify life, and guarantee the progress, the kindness and the permanence of civilization. :It is difficult to form a just estimate of a fellow man, and still more to set him forth in cold words, for personality is so shy, so elusive, so much a thing of life and therefore of mystery. Through acts (and thoughts are acts for our purpose, yea and feelings and aspirations as well) the real man, the distinctive thing in him, presses its way to recognition and lives in what endures of his earthly task. What John West was, therefore, we may see in what he undertook that other men left untouched. I have no desire to make him out a great man, and it is not needful to add that he was no common man: the little story now told is witness enough of this. Men's lives are made perhaps not more by the qualities born with them than by the forces which surround them after birth. West was fortunate in both, yet more fortunate still in this: he chose well the powers which should come in, have place and rule. First of these was He whose life shows Him to have been first of men, and of whom experience proves His claim to be the Living Lord. :It was Mr. West's fixed purpose to return shortly to Red River and to bring his family with him, but in the providence of God his life was not so ordered. On the contrary he was induced by the New England Company to go on a tour of inspection to the Indian Settlements in the Maritime Provinces and Upper Canada. But this is another story, and a very worthy one, to be told some day, and found, let us hope, another thread of gold binding Canada East and West together in the firm resolve to see full justice done by a great young country to a highly gifted and noble race, from whom it has inherited a land so rich and vast. :This mission ended, Mr. West returned and spent his remaining years in his native land, becoming rector of the parish about which his childhood memories clustered. The important living of Farnham was conferred upon him by the Lord Chancellor in 1834, and on the same "occasion he was appointed chaplain to the Earl of Bess-borough, then Viscount Duncannon." :The appeal of the "wanderer," however, continued strong upon him, and to his normal duties of parish priest he added during "the latter years of his life the work of promoting the establishment of a school for the education of the children of Gipsies." The site chosen was midway between the two churches of Chettle and Farnham. The corner-stone was laid by a converted gypsy of great age. Mr. West, however, was not to see the completion of the structure from which he had hoped to witness so much good flowing out to the objects of his compassion. The work was still in progress when he came suddenly to an end of his earthly career during the happy Christmas season of 1845. :The pretty little church of Chettle is only a mile from Farnham, and was a portion of his parish. Here John West lies buried, and a window stands in the chancel to his memory. His enduring memorial, however, is of another kind and in another land--even the growing temple of the living God--in the mighty provinces of Western Canada. == [[Space:West Collection|Reverend John West’s Collection: Much to Celebrate]] == == [[Space:The Rev John West|THE REV JOHN WEST—First Anglican Minister in the North West]] ==

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === HARROGATE CEMETERY, STONEFALL, Yorkshire, UK === :'''Location:''' :The town cemetery is on the south east side of Harrogate, Yorkshire. The Commonwealth War Graves Commission's plot is in the southern part of the cemetery. To reach the cemetery from Harrogate, go along the Harrogate/Wetherby road (A661) to the junction with the A59. The cemetery is signposted at this junction. :'''History:''' :This cemetery contains war graves of both world wars. The large majority of the war burials occurred during the 1939-45 War. Nearly all are airmen, two-thirds of them belonging to the Canadian forces. Many of these men died in the Military Wing of Harrogate General Hospital. Of the many airfields established in Yorkshire during the War, a number were situated in the vicinity of Harrogate. Such were the R.A.F. station at Harrogate itself, and those at Linton-on-Ouse, Tockwith, Rufforth and Marston Moor. Nearly all the Canadians buried here belonged to No. 6 (R.C.A.F.) Bomber Group, whose headquarters were at Allerton Park. :All the stations controlled by this Group were in the area north of Harrogate in the Vale of York, the largest base having its headquarters at Linton-on-Ouse. During the early months of the war a piece of land was set aside by the local authorities for service war burials near the north-west corner of the cemetery. This group of war graves is in Sections 20E and 21E within the northern boundary. In July 1943 the Air Forces Section was opened at the north-eastern corner of the cemetery, where men from airfields in Yorkshire and the north-eastern counties were brought, most of whom died in the great bomber offensive on targets in Germany. '''Joseph Harold Golding—E.A.14'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === BURNSLAND-CALGARY CEMETERY, Alberta, Canada === :'''Location:''' :Calgary, in the south-western part of Alberta, is on both the Trans-Canada Highway and Highway, No. 2, 304 kilometres south of Edmonton. The cemetery is located east of the McLeod Trail in Calgary, on the corner of 27th Avenue and Spiller Road (South East). :'''History:''' :Calgary was the headquarters to No 13 Military District during the First World War, and the city had four military hospitals with 918 beds. During the Second World War, a small arms training centre, an infantry training centre and a service flying training school were set up at Calgary, the latter under the British and Commonwealth Air Training Plan. There was also an elementary flying training school at De Winton, a few miles south of the city. The Calgary Royal Air Force stations were at Lincoln Park and McCall Field. Calgary (Burnsland) Cemetery contains one Commonwealth burial of the First World War and 197 from the Second World War, most of them airmen who died during training. Nearly all the war graves lie in an extensive Veterans' Section. '''Charles Edward Lewis—1.10.G'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === BENY-SUR-MER CANADIAN WAR CEMETERY, Calvados, France === :'''Location:''' :Beny-sur-Mer Canadian War Cemetery is about 1 kilometre east of the village of Reviers, on the Creully-Tailleville-Ouistreham road (D.35). :Reviers is a village and commune in the Department of the Calvados. It is located 15 kilometres north-west of Caen and 18 kilometres east of Bayeux and 3.5 kilometres south of Courseulles, a village on the sea coast. The village of Beny-sur-Mer is some 2 kilometres south-east of the cemetery. :'''History:''' :It was on the coast just to the north that the 3rd Canadian Division landed on 6th June 1944; on that day, 335 officers and men of that division were killed in action or died of wounds. In this cemetery are the graves of Canadians who gave their lives in the landings in Normandy and in the earlier stages of the subsequent campaign. Canadians who died during the final stages of the fighting in Normandy are buried in Bretteville-sur-Laize Canadian War Cemetery. There are a total of 2048 burials in Beny-sur-Mer Canadian War Cemetery. There is also one special memorial erected to a soldier of the Canadian Infantry Corps who is known to have been buried in this cemetery, but the exact site of whose grave could not be located. '''Henry Murray Wishart—V.E.11'''

directed from [[Space:Victoria Settlement Provincial Site|Victoria Settlement Provincial Historical Site]] === Chief Pakan === Cree Chief James Seenum, also known as “Pakannuk” or “Pakan”, signed Treaty Six at Fort Pitt in 1876 and obtained reserves for his people at Whitefish Lake and at Saddle Lake. Before the treaty was accepted there was a debate, negotiation and some foreboding. Chiefs Seenum and Big Bear pressed for a single large Cree reserve of over 2,500 square km, which could support their peoples’ traditional hunting and trapping. For many years after the signing, Seenum believed that his people had been promised this much larger reserve. As late as 1884 Seenum travelled with Peter Erasmus to Regina to see the Indian Commissioner to press his claim for a central reserve. During the 1885 Rebellion he counselled his people against joining Big Bear’s band in the conflict, but also refused to let his people aid the Canadian military. According to some the name “Pakan” derived from Seenum’s love for nuts, while others suggest the name alludes to Pakan being the “nut” which had been too hard for Big Bear to crack. Chief Pakan died in 1917 and is buried in the cemetery at Whitefish Lake.

directed from [[Space:Victoria Settlement Provincial Site|Victoria Settlement Provincial Historical Site]] === Victoria Settlement at 140 === :;by Lawrence Herzog ::It’s Our Heritage ::Vol. 20 No. 24 ::June 13, 2002 Wandering around the vintage buildings and grand old trees of historic Victoria Settlement, you can almost hear sounds of life a century ago: The jangle of horse harnesses, chug of the ferry across the North Saskatchewan; clatter of boots on wooden floors. Inside the Clerks Quarters, the oldest building in the province still on its original site (lifted but not moved for 130 years), there’s a stirring poignancy to the recollections. In just 55 years, this settlement, some 140 kilometres northeast of Edmonton, went from mission to trading post to agricultural settlement. Then, as quickly as it prospered, it vanished. The railway bypassed the community and so it moved (literally) north some 15 kilometres to the fledgling settlement of Smoky Lake. Townsfolk moved whatever they could - including the hospital - and the world moved on. Tucked away off Secondary Highway 855 on the broad flats of the North Saskatchewan, the solitude that now permeates this provincial historic site kindles the sense of pioneer adventure. Wind rustles through the poplars and, as if time stands still, one almost expects to see a voyageur paddling down the river. The place that came to be known as Victoria Settlement was popular with Natives for centuries before Rev. George McDougall founded a Methodist mission and trading post here in 1862. McDougall, his wife and five of seven children lived their first year here in a buffalo skinned tent. By September 1863, a crude one-room log cabin had been completed. McDougall, an able axeman in his own right, supervised the cutting and lumbering of the logs. The following year, the Hudson’s Bay Company established Fort Victoria, building a palisade measuring 220 feet by 134 feet and the Clerks Quarters. Building took months; all the logs were cut by hand and there was no Canadian Tire nearby to purchase nails and so the structure was erected using tongue and groove techniques to provide stability and resistance to the howling winter winds. In its day, the Clerks Quarters was one of the very first buildings west of Winnipeg to boast glass windows. The glass was likely transported from Montreal and any open windows covered with animal skins oiled with bear grease. The mission and the fort became a nucleus for a community whose 27 river lots extended several kilometres along the bank of the river. Natives came to trade pelts, hides and buffalo meat for axes and staple goods. In those days, it took four-and-a-half months to make the 1,600 kilometre trip from Fort Garry in Winnipeg. The Overland Route linked Fort Victoria to Fort Edmonton. Smallpox roared through the community in 1870, taking the lives of 55 residents, including McDougall’s wife and a daughter. (Three members of the family are buried a short distance west of the Clerks Quarters; watch for signs along the road or ask an interpreter for directions). The fort ceased operations in 1897 and by early this century the town of Pakan - named for the Cree chief Pakannuk - boasted a hospital, store, hotel and grist mill. Population was more than 100. But then, in 1918, the railway came to Smoky Lake and soon Pakan was no more. As Alberta moved through the 20th century, the buildings gradually decayed and were very nearly lost until 30 years ago, when the Peter Lougheed government of the day realized the bounty that was slipping away. A program was put in place to save the remaining architectural fragments, including restoration of the Clerks Quarters and the Pakan Church a structure without support beams that has stood for a lifetime on little more than faith. Archeological excavations the last dozen years have uncovered a wealth of artifacts including including ceramics, bullets, buckles, hinges, pipes, glass bottles and coins. This is a place where time is literally underfoot. The Alberta government recently declared a fur traders house on River Lot 3 a Provincial Historic Resource the highest level of historic designation. The lot was settled by Andrew Spence and his brother Joseph Favell, who was a Hudson’s Bay Company paddleboat captain on the North Saskatchewan River.

directed from [[Space:Victoria Settlement Provincial Site|Victoria Settlement Provincial Historical Site]] === Early Transportation === Located in the middle of the parkland, both Victoria mission and Fort Victoria required good transportation links to connect them with other centres in the North West. In the earliest periods, fur traders and missionaries depended most of all on water transportation. The Hudson’s Bay Company used canoes and later York boats to transport provisions and supplies between their inland posts and their main supply depot at York Factory on Hudson Bay. In winter, snowshoes and carioles (sleighs pulled by dogs) were the most effective way of getting about. By the 1860s Red River carts carried goods from Fort Garry along the Carlton Trail (also known as the Winnipeg Trail, Edmonton Trail or Victoria Trail, depending on where one was traveling to) as far west as Edmonton. During the period that the mission and HBC post operated at Victoria, the Red River cart was the main mode of transportation for people and supplies. These “Chariots of the Plains” were constructed entirely of wood using leather fastenings. Their simple design meant they were easily repaired and they could carry as much as 450 kg of goods. In the mid 1870s the HBC introduced shallow-draft steamboats on the North Saskatchewan River, ending the era of the Red River cart.

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === LA TARGETTE BRITISH CEMETERY, Neuville-St Vaast, Pas de Calais, France === :'''Location:''' :Neuville-St Vaast is a village 6.5 kilometres north of Arras, a little east of the road from Bethune to Arras. La Targette British Cemetery lies to the south-west of the village on the north-west side of the road to the village of Maroeuil. :'''History:''' :La Targette British Cemetery, formerly known as Aux-Rietz Military Cemetery, was begun at the end of April 1917 and used by field ambulances and fighting units until September 1918. Nearly a third of the graves have an artillery connection; in March-April 1917, the artillery of the 2nd Canadian and 5th Divisions, and certain heavy artillery units, had their headquarters in a deep cave at Aux-Rietz. Sixteen graves were brought into the cemetery from the immediate neighbourhood after the Armistice. The cemetery contains 638 First World War burials, 41 of them unidentified. There are also three Second World War burials, two of which are unidentified. The cemetery was designed by Sir Reginald Blomfield. '''John Norquay McAllister—II.C.15'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === GRADARA WAR CEMETERY, Italy === :'''Location:''' :Gradara War Cemetery is situated in the Commune of Gradara in the Province of Pesaro. It is located about 1.5 kilometres south of the SS16, midway between Pesaro and Riccione. Take the autostrada A14 (Bologna-Taranto) exiting at Cattolica or Pesaro, then go along the SS16 either east from Cattolica or west from Pesaro. Cemetery address: Via Pesaro s.n - 61012 Gradara (PU) Marche. GPS Co-ordinates: Latitude: 43.941062, Longitude: 12.782378. :'''Histoy:''' :On 3 September 1943 the Allies invaded the Italian mainland, the invasion coinciding with an armistice made with the Italians who then re-entered the war on the Allied side. Following the fall of Rome to the Allies in June 1944, the German retreat became ordered and successive stands were made on a series of defensive positions known as the Trasimene, Arezzo, Arno and Gothic Lines. The site for the cemetery was chosen in November 1944 and it contains the graves of casualties incurred during the advance from Ancona to Rimini, which broke the German's heavily defended Gothic Line, and in the heavy fighting around Rimini, which was taken by the Allies on 21 September 1944. Gradara War Cemetery contains 1,191 Commonwealth burials of the Second World War. There is also one Belgian war grave. '''Walter Stack—2.G.58'''

directed from [[Space:Victoria Settlement Provincial Site|Victoria Settlement Provincial Historical Site]] === Victoria Settlement === Settlement of this area began in the mid-1860s in the wake of missionary and fur trade activity as Metis families moved west from Red River. Accustomed to the “River Lot” system of land division, the new settlers chose property fronting on the North Saskatchewan River. This “River Lot” system remains the dominant form of land ownership at Victoria Settlement to this day. By 1920, Victoria Settlement extended along the river 9.5 kilometres and encompassed twenty-six lots. Its expansion was directly related to increases in population, the most significant being the influx of Ukrainian-speaking immigrants shortly after 1900. Here on river lot six, a small commercial centre developed to serve the needs of the new settlers. The community’s post office, named Pakan in honour of Cree Chief “Pakannuk”, was also located on lot six. The relative prosperity brought to Victoria as a result of Ukrainian settlement collapsed in 1918 when the Canadian Northern Railway was routed through Smoky Lake. By the 1930s, most of the buildings shown above had either been demolished or relocated. Today, only the river lots, still clearly indicated by the straight fences and hedge rows, remind us of Victoria Settlement’s former existence.

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === STONEWALL COMMUNITY CEMETERY, Stonewall, Manitoba, Canada === :'''Location:''' :Stonewall Community Cemetery is located 39 Km north of Winnipeg, Manitoba, approx. 2 minutes from the town centre on 2 Ave. :'''History:''' :The cemetery is non-denominational. The first burial in the cemetery was in 1873. '''Arthur James MONKMAN—L.1.B.”W”'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === BROOKWOOD MILITARY CEMETERY, Surrey, UK === :'''Location:''' :Brookwood is 30 miles from London (M3 to Bagshot and then A322). The main entrance to Brookwood Military Cemetery is on the A324 from the village of Pirbright. Brookwood Military Cemetery is owned by the Commonwealth War Graves Commission and is the largest Commonwealth war cemetery in the United Kingdom, covering approximately 37 acres. :'''History:''' :Brookwood Military Cemetery is owned by the Commission and is the largest Commonwealth war cemetery in the United Kingdom, covering approximately 37 acres. In 1917, an area of land in Brookwood Cemetery (The London Necropolis) was set aside for the burial of men and women of the forces of the Commonwealth and Americans, who had died, many of battle wounds, in the London district. This site was further extended to accommodate the Commonwealth casualties of the Second World War. There is a large Royal Air Forces section in the south-east corner of the cemetery (which also contains the graves of Czech and American airmen who served with the Royal Air Force) and the Air Forces shelter building nearby houses the register of the names of those buried in the section. A plot in the west corner of the cemetery contains approximately 2,400 Canadian graves of the Second World War including those of 43 men who died of wounds following the Dieppe Raid in August 1942. The Canadian Records building, which was a gift of the Canadian government, houses a reception room for visitors and other offices. In addition to the Commonwealth plots, the cemetery also contains French, Polish, Czech, Belgian and Italian sections, and a number of war graves of other nationalities all cared for by the Commission. Brookwood Military Cemetery now contains 1,601 Commonwealth burials of the First World War and 3,476 from the Second World War. Of the Second World War burials 5 are unidentified, 3 being members of the R.A.F. and 2 being members of the R.C.A.F. The war graves of other nationalities in the Commission's care number 786 including 28 unidentified French. As an agency service on behalf of the Royal Hospital, Chelsea, the Commission also maintains a plot of the graves of Chelsea Pensioners, which is situated adjacent to the Military Cemetery, and a small plot containing the graves of 12 members of the nursing services in the adjoining Brookwood Cemetery is also in the Commission's care. :The BROOKWOOD MEMORIAL stands at the southern end of the Canadian section of the cemetery and commemorates 3,500 men and women of the land forces of the Commonwealth who died during the Second World War and have no known grave, the circumstances of their death being such that they could not appropriately be commemorated on any of the campaign memorials in the various theatres of war. They died in the campaign in Norway in 1940, or in the various raids on enemy occupied territory in Europe such as Dieppe and St Nazaire. Others were special agents who died as prisoners or while working with Allied underground movements. Some died at sea, in hospital ships and troop transports, in waters not associated with the major campaigns, and a few were killed in flying accidents or in aerial combat. :The BROOKWOOD (UNITED KINGDOM 1914-18) MEMORIAL was created in 2004. It commemorates casualties who died in the United Kingdom during the First World War but for whom no graves could be found. '''Cecil George Fidler—45.G.2'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === BAYEUX WAR CEMETERY, Calvados, France === :'''Location:''' :The town of Bayeux, in Normandy, lies 24 kilometres north-west of Caen. Bayeux War Cemetery is situated in the south-western outskirts of the town on the by-pass (D5), which is named Boulevard Fabian Ware. On the opposite side of the road stands the Bayeux Memorial. :'''History:''' :The Allied offensive in north-western Europe began with the Normandy landings of 6 June 1944. There was little actual fighting in Bayeux although it was the first French town of importance to be liberated. Bayeux War Cemetery is the largest Commonwealth cemetery of the Second World War in France and contains burials brought in from the surrounding districts and from hospitals that were located nearby. BAYEUX WAR CEMETERY contains 4,144 Commonwealth burials of the Second World War, 338 of them unidentified. There are also over 500 war graves of other nationalities, the majority German. The BAYEUX MEMORIAL stands opposite the cemetery and bears the names of more than 1,800 men of the Commonwealth land forces who died in the early stages of the campaign and have no known grave. They died during the landings in Normandy, during the intense fighting in Normandy itself, and during the advance to the River Seine in August. '''Arthur Raymond Whitford—IV.D.2'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === LOOS BRITISH CEMETERY, Pas de Calais, France === :'''Location:''' :Loos (Loos-en-Gohelle) is a village to the north of the road from Lens to Bethune. From Lens, take the N43 towards Bethune. Arriving at Loos, turn right at CWGC sign post. The Loos British Cemetery is about 1 kilometre from Loos Church in the southern part of the village. :'''History:''' :The village has given its name to the battle of the 25th September - 8th October 1915, in which it was captured from the Germans by the 15th (Scottish) and 47th (London) Divisions, and defended by French troops on the 8th October. The cemetery was begun by the Canadian Corps in July 1917, and the graves then made are contained in Rows A and B of Plot I and Row A of Plot II. The remainder of the cemetery was formed after the Armistice by the concentration of graves from the battlefields and smaller cemeteries over a wide area North and East of the village, including: ::BARTS ALLEY CEMETERY, VERMELLES, about 1 kilometre North-East of the village, named from a communication trench in which a Dressing Station was established. It contained the graves of 38 soldiers from the United Kingdom, who fell, for the most part, in the Battle of Loos; ::CALDRON MILITARY CEMETERY (RED MILL), in the Southern part of the town of LIEVIN, in which were buried 85 soldiers from the United Kingdom (mainly of the 46th (North Midland) Division), 38 from Canada and one German; ::CITE CALONNE MILITARY CEMETERY, LIEVIN, in the middle of a mining village between Grenay and Lievin. The cemetery was begun by French troops and used by the British from March, 1916, onwards. It contained the graves of 207 soldiers from the United Kingdom, five from Canada, 130 French and six German; ::CORKSCREW CEMETERY, LOOS, which was close to the mine known as Fosse II. It contained the graves of 168 soldiers from the United Kingdom and 38 from Canada; ::COURCELLES-LES-LENS COMMUNAL CEMETERY, in which 19 soldiers and one airman from the United Kingdom, mainly of the 12th (Eastern) Division, were buried in October, 1918; ::LIEVIN STATION CEMETERY, on the North-West side of the railway station, used in 1917 and containing the graves of 48 soldiers from the United Kingdom (almost all of the 46th (North Midland) Division) and 12 from Canada; ::LOOS (FORT GLATZ) GERMAN CEMETERY, named from a German strong point at the North-West corner of the village, and containing the graves of three soldiers from the United Kingdom who fell in the summer of 1915. The great majority of the soldiers buried here fell in the Battle of Loos. There are nearly 3,000, 1914-18 and a small number of 1939-45 war casualties commemorated in this site. Of these, two-thirds from the 1914-18 are unidentified and special memorials are erected to two soldiers from the United Kingdom and four from Canada who are known or believed to be buried among them. :Other special memorials record the names of 44 soldiers from Canada and 12 from the United Kingdom, buried in other cemeteries, whose graves were destroyed by shell fire. The cemetery covers an area of 11,364 square metres and is enclosed by a rubble wall. '''Robert James Sanderson—III.A.2'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === WINNIPEGOSIS CEMETERY, Winnipegosis, Manitoba, Canada === :'''Location:''' :Winnipegosis, Parkland, Manitoba '''James Curtis Taylor—688'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === HANOVER WAR CEMETERY, Hanover, Niedersachsen, Germany === :'''Location:''' :The city of Hannover lies in the north of Germany approx 290kms west of Berlin. From the A2 motorway Dortmund to Berlin take exit 42 (Ausfahrt 42) HANNOVER-HERRENHAUSEN / GARBSEN-OST (CWGC sign) and follow the B6 direction HANNOVER-ZENTRUM. Continue along the B6 for approx 1.5kms and turn right onto L395 STOCKNERSTRASSE (CWGC sign) direction AHLEM. Continue for approx 3.5kms then turn left onto KLOCKNERSTRASSE (CWGC Signposted) Continue for approx 800m then turn left onto B441 AHLEMERSTRASSE direction HANNOVER (CWGC sign) road name changes to WUNSTORFER LANDSTRASSE. After approx 1km turn right onto RICHARD-LATTORFSTRASSE (CWGC sign) and continue for approx 800m. Turn right onto HEISTERBERGALLEE (CWGC sign) and continue for approx 1km. The cemetery can be found on the right. The cemetery address is:- Harenberger Meile 30926 Seelze-Harenberg Germany GPS Location is:- N 52 22 38 E 09 39 19 :'''History:''' :Many of the graves in Hanover War Cemetery were brought in from prisoner of war camp cemeteries, small German cemeteries and from isolated positions in the surrounding country. The cemetery contains 2,407 Commonwealth burials of the Second World War, 62 of them unidentified. There are also 39 non-war burials and 10 war graves of other nationalities, most of them Polish. Hanover War Cemetery adjoins Hanover Military Cemetery, a substantial post war cemetery of more than 3,000 burials. '''Charles John Cameron Norquay—3.B.14'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === VILLERS STATION CEMETERY, Villers-au-Bois, Pas de Calais, France === :'''Location:''' :Villers-au-Bois is a village in the Department of the Pas-de-Calais, 11 kilometres north-west of Arras. The Cemetery is about 2 kilometres north-west of the village along a track from the Villers-au-Bois to Servins road (D65). :'''History:''' :This cemetery was begun by the French but was used by Commonwealth divisions and field ambulances from the time they took over this part of the front in July 1916 until September 1918. It is associated particularly with the Canadian Corps whose headquarters were nearby and many of the graves in Plots V to X date from April 1917 and the Battle of Vimy Ridge. :After the Armistice, a few graves were brought in from isolated positions in the neighbourhood and in June 1923, the French graves were removed, the great majority to Notre Dame-de-Lorette French National Cemetery. :Villers Station Cemetery now contains 1,208 Commonwealth burials of the First World War and 32 German war graves. :The cemetery was designed by Sir Reginald Blomfield. '''Charles Frederick Irvine—VI.G.6'''

directed from [[Space:Victoria District|Victoria District National Historical Site]] === Victoria Settlement Provincial Historical Site === ==== [[Space:Victoria Settlement at 140|Victoria Settlement at 140]] ==== ==== [[Space:Victoria Settlement|Victoria Settlement]] ==== ==== [[Space:Chief Pakan|Chief Pakan]] ==== ==== [[Space:Fort Victoria|Fort Victoria: 1864-1883 And 1887-1897]] ==== ==== [[Space:Archaeology at Victoria|Archaeology at Victoria]] ==== ==== [[Space:Early Transportation|Early Transportation]] ==== ==== [[Space:The River and Victoria|The River and Victoria]] ==== ==== [[Space:Building Layout|Building Layout and Descriptions]] ==== ==== [[Space:Post on Sill Construction|Post on Sill Construction]] ==== ==== [[Space:North West Rebellion|The North West Rebellion]] ==== ==== [[Space:Aboriginal Prehistory|Aboriginal Prehistory]] ==== ==== [[Space:Victoria Ferry|The Victoria Ferry and the Egg Creek Oil Well]] ====

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === VILLERS-BRETONNEUX MEMORIAL, Somme, France === :'''Location:''' :Villers-Bretonneux is a village 16 kilometres east of Amiens on the straight main road to St Quentin. Villers-Bretonneux Military Cemetery is about 2 kilometres north of the village on the east side of the road to Fouilloy. The names are engraved on the memorial in order of battalion, then alphabetically under rank. :'''History:''' :Villers-Bretonneux became famous in 1918, when the German advance on Amiens ended in the capture of the village by their tanks and infantry on 23 April. On the following day, the 4th and 5th Australian Divisions, with units of the 8th and 18th Divisions, recaptured the whole of the village and on 8 August 1918, the 2nd and 5th Australian Divisions advanced from its eastern outskirts in the Battle of Amiens. The memorial is the Australian National Memorial erected to commemorate all Australian soldiers who fought in France and Belgium during the First World War, to their dead, and especially to name those of the dead whose graves are not known. The Australian servicemen named in this register died in the battlefields of the Somme, Arras, the German advance of 1918 and the Advance to Victory. The memorial stands within Villers-Bretonneux Military Cemetery, which was made after the Armistice when graves were brought in from other burial grounds in the area and from the battlefields. Both the cemetery and memorial were designed by Sir Edwin Lutyens. The memorial was unveiled by King George VI on 22 July 1938. :'''DISCOVERY OF REMAINS AND ADDITIONAL COMMEMORATIONS''' :Of the 10,982 names displayed at the unveiling of the Villers-Bretonneux Memorial the burial places of many have since been identified and this continues to this day; 6 of these being among the significant discovery of 250 burials which culminated in the first new Commission cemetery in 50 years being dedicated in July 2010 as Fromelles (Pheasant Wood) Cemetery. All these discoveries are now commemorated by individual headstones in the cemeteries where their remains lie and their details recorded in the relevant cemetery registers; their names will be removed from this memorial in due course. Time has also revealed more names not previously notified which have now been added to this memorial and register. There are now 10,765 Australian servicemen officially commemorated by this memorial and named within the register. '''John Robert Spence'''

directed from [[Space:Victoria Settlement Provincial Site|Victoria Settlement Provincial Historical Site]] === Post on Sill Construction === The earliest buildings at Fort Victoria were built during 1864-65 and included the Clerk’s quarters, a trading shop and general store. The only remaining building is the Clerk’s quarters, built using the “post on sill” method of construction. This technique was favoured by the fur traders because it did not require as many long timbers as other log building methods. If necessary buildings constructed in this manner could be easily disassembled and moved to a different location. Some of the logs in the Clerk’s quarters show evidence of reuse. Post on sill construction was used across Canada and was known by a number of names, including the “Hudson’s Bay frame”, and “Red River frame”. In ‘post on sill” construction walls are built by first erecting a frame of vertical posts and horizontal sills connected by mortise and tenon. The area between the upright posts is then filled with short horizontal timbers. These timbers are held in place with short tenons which fit into the grooves in the posts. These logs are usually hewn flat on the tops and bottoms so that they fit tightly together. Later buildings constructed at Fort Victoria used horizontal logs notched together at their corners. A variety of notches were used. The simplest were saddle notches, while more elaborate “Dove Tail” notches were more secure. The late 19th century free trader’s cabin still standing on River Lot 3 east of the fort is an example of this method of construction. In the Clerk’s quarters, the short horizontal pieces were also hewn on their exterior faces so that they could readily shed water. The interior was left round and was covered with willow lath and plaster. Later the exterior was also covered with lath and plaster.

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === NINE ELMS MILITARY CEMETERY, Thelus, Pas de Calais, France === :'''Location:''' :Thelus is a village about 6.5 kilometres north of Arras and 1 kilometre east of the main road from Arras to Lens. The cemetery is on the western side of the main road and about 1.5 kilometres south of the village. :'''History:''' :NINE ELMS" was the name given by the Army to a group of trees 460 metres East of the Arras-Lens main road, between Thelus and Roclincourt. The cemetery was begun, after the capture of Vimy Ridge, by the burial in what is now Plot I, Row A of 80 men of the 14th Canadian Infantry Battalion, who fell on the 9th April 1917; and this and the next row were filled by June 1917. Three burials were made in Plot I, Row C, in July 1918. The rest of the cemetery was made after the Armistice by the concentration of British and French graves from the battlefields of Vimy and Neuville-St. Vaast and from certain small cemeteries, including:- ARRAS ROAD CEMETERY, THELUS, on the roadside a little North of Nine Elms Cemetery. This graveyard, originally called "CA 39," contained the graves of 46 Canadian soldiers, 39 of whom belonged to the 15th Battalion, and most of whom fell on the 9th April 1917. GRAVE CA 26, ROCLINCOURT, by the roadside a little South of Nine Elms Cemetery, in which were buried 72 Canadian soldiers of the 5th Battalion who fell on the 9th April 1917. GRAVE CA 35, NEUVILLE-ST. VAAST, 914 metres West of Nine Elms Cemetery, in which were buried 23 Canadian soldiers of the 15th Battalion who fell on the 9th April 1917. GRAVE CA 40, THELUS, 274 metres West of the main road, by the light railway track. Here were buried 44 Canadian soldiers of the 16th Battalion who fell on the 9th April 1917. GRAVE CB 10, THELUS, 274 metres South-West of the hamlet of Les Tilleuls, in which were buried 52 Canadian soldiers and two from the United Kingdom who fell in April and May 1917. GRAVE CC 3, VIMY, just South of the highest point of the Ridge, in which were buried 58 Canadian soldiers who fell on the 9th and 10th April 1917. ROCLINCOURT SQUARE CEMETERY (or Roclincourt Forward Cemetery No.5), 1 kilometre North of the village of Roclincourt, contained the graves of 23 soldiers of the 51st (Highland) Division who fell on the 9th April 1917. SEAFORTH GRAVE, ROCLINCOURT (or Roclincourt Forward Cemetery No.4), a little North-West of the Square Cemetery. Here were buried twelve N.C.O'S. and men of the 1st/4th Bn. Seaforth Highlanders who fell on the 9th April 1917. *The numerous groups of graves made about this time by the Canadian Corps Burial Officer were, as a rule, not named, but serially lettered and numbered. There are now nearly 700, 1914-18 war casualties commemorated in this site. Of these, almost 150 are unidentified and a special memorial is erected to one Canadian soldier, believed to be buried among them. Other special memorials record the names of 44 soldiers from Canada and ten from the United Kingdom, buried in other cemeteries, whose graves were destroyed by shell fire. Four graves in Plot IV, identified as a whole but not individually, are marked by headstones bearing the additional words: "Buried near this spot". The great majority of the British graves are of April 1917; the French are of 1914 and 1915. 177 French graves have been removed to other cemeteries. The cemetery covers an area of 3,355 square metres and is enclosed by a low brick wall. '''Willie Pyke—III.B.6'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === RUE-PETILLON MILITARY CEMETERY, Pas de Calais, France === :'''Location:''' :Fleurbaix is a village 5 kilometres south-west of Armentieres at the junction of the road from Armentieres and the road to Bethune. Petillon is a village to the south of Fleurbaix and Rue-Petillon Military Cemetery is 3 kilometres south of Fleurbaix on the south side of the road from Petillon to La Boutillerie. :'''History:''' :The cemetery was begun in December 1914, and used by fighting units until March 1918. In April 1918, it fell into enemy hands, although one further burial was added in September 1918, after the German retreat. It consisted at the Armistice of twelve Battalion burial grounds, made by units which had occupied the Headquarters and Dressing Station at "Eaton Hall", adjoining the cemetery. It was enlarged later by the concentration of graves from the battlefields around Fleurbaix and the following smaller cemeteries: ::BERSEE CHURCHYARD, in which three soldiers from the United Kingdom were buried in October 1918. ::CUTHBERT FARM CEMETERY, RICHEBOURG-L'AVOUE, on the road from Neuve-Chapelle to Pont-Logy, which contained the graves of 44 soldiers from the United Kingdom and two from India who fell in 1914-15. ::DON GERMAN CEMETERY, ALLENNES-LES-MARAIS, at the Chateau-du-Bois, which contained the graves of nine soldiers from the United Kingdom and one from India who fell in 1914-18. ::EIGHTH CANADIANS CEMETERY, LENS, 2.4 Kms North of the centre of Lens, which contained the graves of 15 soldiers of the 8th Canadian Infantry Battalion, who fell in August 1917. ::GONDECOURT COMMUNAL CEMETERY GERMAN EXTENSION, in which were buried about 650 German soldiers and ten soldiers and one airman from the United Kingdom. ::HALPEGARBE GERMAN CEMETERY, ILLIES, in the hamlet of Halpegarbe (there was another on the South side of the hamlet), which contained the graves of eight soldiers from the United Kingdom. ::HANTAY COMMUNAL CEMETERY GERMAN EXTENSION, which contained the graves of one soldier from the United Kingdom and one from India. ::HERRIN CHURCHYARD AND GERMAN EXTENSION - the Germans buried five soldiers from the United Kingdom in the Churchyard in 1915 and two in the Extension in 1918. ::ILLIES CHURCHYARD, where the Germans buried one soldier from the United Kingdom in 1914. ::LA BASSEE COMMUNAL CEMETERY GERMAN EXTENSION, used by the Germans for the burial of seven soldiers from the United Kingdom and by the 55th (West Lancashire) Division in October 1918, for the burial of 29 of their men. ::LAMBERSART COMMUNAL CEMETERY GERMAN EXTENSION, which contained the graves of 1,016 German soldiers, 32 soldiers and airmen from the United Kingdom and two soldiers from Australia. ::LE PETIT MORTIER GERMAN CEMETERY, STEENWERCK, which contained the graves of 86 German soldiers and two from the United Kingdom. ::MERRIS CONVENT GERMAN CEMETERY, in which one Australian soldier was buried in May 1918. ::RUE MASSELOT (2nd LINCOLNS) CEMETERY, LAVENTIE, 800 metres North of Fauquissart, where 54 soldiers from the United Kingdom, including 37 of the 2nd Lincolns, were buried in 1915 and 1918 in an orchard. In May-August 1918, the Germans made two considerable cemeteries (now removed), almost surrounding it. ::SALOME CHURCHYARD GERMAN EXTENSION, which contained the grave of an officer of the H.L.I. The German graves were taken to SALOME COMMUNAL CEMETERY GERMAN EXTENSION, from which twelve British graves were removed to Rue-Petillon. ::VERLINGHEM CHURCHYARD GERMAN EXTENSION, contained the graves of three British soldiers. ::WERVICQ-SUD GERMAN CEMETERY, on the road to Le Blaton, where 23 soldiers from the United Kingdom were buried in November 1914, and April 1918; five graves were removed to Rue-Petillon and 18 to Messines Ridge British Cemetery. :There are now just over 1,500, 1914-18 war casualties commemorated in this site. Of these, nearly half are unidentified and a special memorial is erected to one soldier from the United Kingdom, believed to be buried among them. Other special memorials record the names of two Indian soldiers; and a third group commemorates 15 Canadian soldiers, five from the United Kingdom one from Australia, buried in other cemeteries, whose graves were destroyed by shell fire. :Rue-Petillon Military Cemetery is irregularly arranged, because of the conditions under which it was made and the groups of concentrated burials, are among the original groups of graves. It covers area is 5,983 square metres and is enclosed by a low red brick wall. '''Alexander Hunter Edgar Turner—8th Canadian Regiment—Lens Mem. 5'''

directed from [[Space:Victoria Settlement Provincial Site|Victoria Settlement Provincial Historical Site]] === Archaeology at Victoria === Archaeologists excavated most of the trading shop and Clerk’s Quarters using tools such as shovels, trowels, brushes and screens. Timbers and artefacts were carefully exposed to reveal information on the floor and cellar construction of these buildings and on the lifestyles of those who inhabited them. The remains were recorded in photographs, written descriptions, and the maps you see to the right. This type of detailed and “first=hand” knowledge has proven to be extremely valuable in the restoration and the interpretation of the Clerk’s Quarters.

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === FAIRVIEW WATERHOLE CEMETERY, Waterhole, Alberta, Canada === :'''Location:''' :Access by car from Peace River, Alberta, follow highway 2 west 84 km to 113th St., then turn south for 6km to Waterhole. :'''History:''' :After Dunvegan was established as a fur trading post in 1805, a trail was developed between the new post and the forks of the Peace and Smoky River. From Dunvegan, travellers passed close to this area before swinging west on their way to the Peace River Crossing. Water and hay from the area made it a popular stopping place, which came to be know as Waterhole. In the early 1920's approximately 200 people lived in Waterhole. In 1828, Waterhole was bypassed by the railway and businesses and residences decided to move 6 km north to the present location of Fairview. Pictures posted of the hamlet of Waterhole are the only evidence that this area existed and are displayed at the original location of Waterhole along the highway. Today, the Waterhole Cemetery is all that remains with the name "Waterhole". '''Stanley Howard Pruden—L.16.B.4.G.798'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === HOLTEN CANADIAN WAR CEMETERY, Netherlands === :'''Location:''' :Holten is a village 20 kilometres east of the town of Deventer, on the main A1 motorway from Amsterdam to Bremen in Germany. Following the A1 motorway, turn off at exit 26 and follow the N332 in the direction of Holten. Follow the N332 until reaching a signpost for Holterberg. Turn right onto the N344 in the direction of Holten, then at the T junction turn left towards Holten and follow this road to the roundabout. Take second exit then turn first right towards Holterberg. Follow this road uphill until you see a green Commission sign pointing to the right. Turn right down the track and follow to the end. Turn left and the cemetery lies along here on the left hand side. :'''History:''' :The Netherlands fell to the Germans in May 1940 and was not re-entered by Allied forces until September 1944. The great majority of those buried in Holten Canadian War Cemetery died during the last stages of the war in Holland, during the advance of the Canadian 2nd Corps into northern Germany, and across the Ems in April and the first days of May 1945. After the end of hostilities the remains of over 1,300 Canadian soldiers were brought together into this cemetery. '''Clarence Warren Lorensen—X.H.5'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === ROSEWOOD CEMETERY, Manitoba, Canada === :'''Location:''' :Brandon is a town in Manitoba, west of Winnipeg just off the Trans-Canada Route 1. Rosewood Cemetery is located 7.7 Km west of Brandon on Hwy 1A West (Victoria Ave). '''Albert Edmond Irwin'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === BRETTEVILLE-SUR-LAIZE CANADIAN WAR CEMETERY, Calvados, France === :'''Location:''' :This cemetery lies on the west side of the main road from Caen to Falaise (route N158)and just north of the village of Cintheaux. Bretteville-sur-Laize is a village and commune in the department of the Calvados, some 16 kilometres south of Caen. The village of Bretteville lies 3 kilometres south-west of the Cemetery. :'''History:''' :The Allied offensive in north-western Europe began with the Normandy landings of 6 June 1944. For the most part, those buried at Bretteville-sur-Laize Canadian War Cemetery died during the later stages of the battle of Normandy, the capture of Caen and the thrust southwards - led initially by the 4th Canadian and 1st Polish Armoured Divisions - to close the Falaise Gap. Almost every unit of Canadian 2nd Corps is represented in the cemetery. The cemetery contains 2,958 Second World War burials, the majority Canadian, and 87 of them unidentified. '''Clifford Mackie—27.F.7'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === CHAPEL CORNER CEMETERY, SAUCHY-LESTREE, Pas de Calais, France === :'''Location:''' :Sauchy-Lestree is a village in the Department of the Pas-de-Calais and a little north of the road from Arras to Cambrai. Chapel Corner Cemetery, Sauchy-Lestree is about 0.75 kilometres south-east of the village, at a fork of the road to Epinoy. :'''History:''' :Sauchy-Lestree was captured by the 56th (London) Division on 27 September 1918, and the cemetery was made and used by fighting units during the following five weeks. It contained 50 burials at the Armistice, and others were then added from the surrounding battlefields and from the following cemeteries:- EPINOY ROAD CEMETERY, EPINOY, was on the road from Sauchy-Lestree to Epinoy, just West of the point where it crosses the road from Sauchy-Cauchy to Haynecourt. It was made by fighting units, and it contained the graves of 27 soldiers (mainly 2nd Yorkshire Regiment) and one airman from the United Kingdom and four soldiers from Canada, all of whom fell between the 26th September and the 14th October, 1918. LECLUSE CRUCIFIX CEMETERY was on the Southern outskirts of Lecluse village, and it contained the graves of 16 Canadian soldiers who fell in October, 1918. Chapel Corner Cemetery contains 178 First World War burials, 29 of which are unidentified. The cemetery was designed by G H Goldsmith. '''Walter Pruden—G.1'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === QUEANT COMMUNAL CEMETERY BRITISH EXTENSION, Pas de Calais, France === :'''Location:''' :Queant is a village on the D14 road 25 kilometres south-east of Arras. The Cemetery is on the western outskirts of the village on the D38 road to Riencourt-les-Cagnicourt. :'''History:''' :Queant was close behind the Hindenburg Line, at the South end of a minor defence system known as the Drocourt-Queant Line, and it was not captured by British troops until the 2nd September 1918. On the North side of the Communal Cemetery was a German Extension of nearly 600 graves (1916-1918), now removed; and the British Extension was made by fighting units, on the far side of the German Extension, in September and October 1918. There are now nearly 300, 1914-18 war casualties commemorated in this site. Of these, a small number are unidentified. The cemetery covers an area of 1,011 square metres and is enclosed by a flint and rubble wall. '''Howard Archibald Pruden—D.28'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === ETAPLES MILITARY CEMETERY, Pas de Calais, France === :'''Location:''' :Etaples is a town about 27 kilometres south of Boulogne. The Etaples Military Cemetery is to the north of the town, on the west side of the road to Boulogne. '''History:''' :During the First World War, the area around Etaples was the scene of immense concentrations of Commonwealth reinforcement camps and hospitals. It was remote from attack, except from aircraft, and accessible by railway from both the northern or the southern battlefields. In 1917, 100,000 troops were camped among the sand dunes and the hospitals, which included eleven general, one stationary, four Red Cross hospitals and a convalescent depot, could deal with 22,000 wounded or sick. In September 1919, ten months after the Armistice, three hospitals and the Q.M.A.A.C. convalescent depot remained. The cemetery contains 10,771 Commonwealth burials of the First World War, the earliest dating from May 1915. 35 of these burials are unidentified. Hospitals were again stationed at Etaples during the Second World War and the cemetery was used for burials from January 1940 until the evacuation at the end of May 1940. After the war, a number of graves were brought into the cemetery from other French burial grounds. Of the 119 Second World War burials, 38 are unidentified. Etaples Military Cemetery also contains 662 Non Commonwealth burials, mainly German, including 6 unidentifed. There are also now 5 Non World War service burials here. The cemetery, the largest Commission cemetery in France, was designed by Sir Edwin Lutyens. '''Peter A.D. Cromartie—XIX.K.8A'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === LA CHAUDIERE MILITARY CEMETERY, Pas de Calais, France === :'''Location:''' :La Chaudiere Military Cemetery is approximately 3 kilometres south of Lens and is situated on the north-western outskirts of Vimy. :'''History:''' :Vimy Ridge was taken by the Canadian Corps in April 1917 in the Battle of Vimy Ridge, although the 25th and 47th (London) Divisions had also been involved in heavy fighting there in May 1916. The cemetery was made at the foot of the ridge, on the north-eastern side, next to a house which had contained a camouflaged German gun position. It remained very small until the summer of 1919, when graves were brought in from many other small cemeteries and isolated sites (some of these from the 1916 fighting) on or near the ridge. At this time, the cemetery was known as Vimy Canadian Cemetery No.1. There are now 908 servicemen of the First World War buried or commemorated in this cemetery. 314 of the burials are unidentified but there are special memorials to a number of casualties known to be buried among them. Other special memorials commemorate men whose graves in some of the concentrated cemeteries had been destroyed in subsequent fighting. The cemetery was designed by Sir Herbert Baker. '''John Herbert Pruden—IV.E.19'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === BERGEN-OP-ZOOM CANADIAN WAR CEMETERY, Netherlands === :'''Location:''' :Bergen-op-Zoom Canadian War Cemetery is located 39 Km north west of Antwerp and 19 Km after passing the Border into the Netherlands. The N11 connects Antwerp to Bergen op Zoom via Kapellen, Pulte, Hoogerheide and finally on to Bergen op Zoom. On reaching Bergen op Zoom railway station turn right onto the Stationsplein and after 200 M turn right onto the Bredastraat. Follow this road for 500 M where it becomes Wouwsestraatweg and carry straight on for 2.5 kilometres. The street name has now changed to the Ruytershoveweg and the Bergen-op-Zoom Canadian War Cemetery can be found on the left of this street. :'''History:''' :Bergen-op-Zoom Canadian War Cemetery contains 1,118 Commonwealth burials of the Second World War, 31 of which are unidentified. '''William McGill Stewart—5.G.9'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === MENIN GATE (YPRES) MEMORIAL, Ieper, West Vlaanderen, Belgium === :'''Location:''' :The Menin Gate Memorial is situated at the eastern side of the town of Ypres (now Ieper) in the Province of West Flanders, on the road to Menin and Courtrai. It bears the names of 55,000 men who were lost without trace during the defence of the Ypres Salient in the First World War. :Designed by Sir Reginald Blomfield and erected by the Imperial (now Commonwealth) War Graves Commission, it consists of a "Hall of Memory", 36.6 metres long by 20.1 metres wide. In the centre are broad staircases leading to the ramparts which overlook the moat, and to pillared loggias which run the whole length of the structure. On the inner walls of the Hall, on the side of the staircases and on the walls of the loggias, panels of Portland stone bear the names of the dead, inscribed by regiment and corps. :Carved in stone above the central arch are the words: ::TO THE ARMIES OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE WHO STOOD HERE FROM 1914 TO 1918 AND TO THOSE OF THEIR DEAD WHO HAVE NO KNOWN GRAVE. :Over the two staircases leading from the main Hall is the inscription: ::HERE ARE RECORDED NAMES OF OFFICERS AND MEN WHO FELL IN YPRES SALIENT BUT TO WHOM THE FORTUNE OF WAR DENIED THE KNOWN AND HONOURED BURIAL GIVEN TO THEIR COMRADES IN DEATH. :The dead are remembered to this day in a simple ceremony that takes place every evening at 8:00 p.m. All traffic through the gateway in either direction is halted, and two buglers (on special occasions four) move to the centre of the Hall and sound the Last Post. Two silver trumpets for use in the ceremony are a gift to the Ypres Last Post Committee by an officer of the Royal Canadian Artillery, who served with the 10th Battery, of St. Catharines, Ontario, in Ypres in April 1915. :'''History:''' :The Menin Gate is one of four memorials to the missing in Belgian Flanders which cover the area known as the Ypres Salient. Broadly speaking, the Salient stretched from Langemarck in the north to the northern edge in Ploegsteert Wood in the south, but it varied in area and shape throughout the war. The Salient was formed during the First Battle of Ypres in October and November 1914, when a small British Expeditionary Force succeeded in securing the town before the onset of winter, pushing the German forces back to the Passchendaele Ridge. The Second Battle of Ypres began in April 1915 when the Germans released poison gas into the Allied lines north of Ypres. This was the first time gas had been used by either side and the violence of the attack forced an Allied withdrawal and a shortening of the line of defence. There was little more significant activity on this front until 1917, when in the Third Battle of Ypres an offensive was mounted by Commonwealth forces to divert German attention from a weakened French front further south. The initial attempt in June to dislodge the Germans from the Messines Ridge was a complete success, but the main assault north-eastward, which began at the end of July, quickly became a dogged struggle against determined opposition and the rapidly deteriorating weather. The campaign finally came to a close in November with the capture of Passchendaele. The German offensive of March 1918 met with some initial success, but was eventually checked and repulsed in a combined effort by the Allies in September. The battles of the Ypres Salient claimed many lives on both sides and it quickly became clear that the commemoration of members of the Commonwealth forces with no known grave would have to be divided between several different sites. The site of the Menin Gate was chosen because of the hundreds of thousands of men who passed through it on their way to the battlefields. It commemorates those of all Commonwealth nations, except New Zealand, who died in the Salient, in the case of United Kingdom casualties before 16 August 1917 (with some exceptions). Those United Kingdom and New Zealand servicemen who died after that date are named on the memorial at Tyne Cot, a site which marks the furthest point reached by Commonwealth forces in Belgium until nearly the end of the war. Other New Zealand casualties are commemorated on memorials at Buttes New British Cemetery and Messines Ridge British Cemetery. The YPRES (MENIN GATE) MEMORIAL now bears the names of more than 54,000 officers and men whose graves are not known. Peter Henry Loutit—10-26-28 Edward Pruden—24-26-28-30 Cecil Lancaster Spence—10-26-28

directed from [[Space:Victoria Settlement Provincial Site|Victoria Settlement Provincial Historical Site]] === Fort Victoria: 1864-1883 And 1887-1897 === The Hudson’s Bay Company opened Fort Victoria in 1864 to serve as a post for the eastern trade out of Fort Edmonton. The first building to be erected was the Clerk’s Quarters. Constructed in 1864-65, it soon became the centre of a complex which consisted of seven buildings surrounded by a palisade. By the 1890s, the Fort had been reduced to five buildings and a rail fence. Chief Factor Richard Hardisty’s 1874 groundplan of Fort Victoria gives us an accurate description of the post prior to its first closure in 1883. As his plan indicates, the Fort consisted of the Clerk’s Quarters, trading shop, provision store, men’s house, blacksmith’s shop, stable and dairy. Fort Victoria never grew beyond this. In September, 1889, two years after the post had been reopened, Clerk Francis D. Wilson noted the “very bad condition” of the five remaining buildings. When in 1897 Fort Victoria was finally abandoned, only the Clerk’s Quarters and the trading shop were in useful condition. The Clerk’s Quarters is today the oldest structure in Alberta on its original location. Typical of one type of mid-19th century post-on-sill construction, it is built of roughly hewn logs laid horizontally between vertical posts. This method of construction, also known as Red River Frame, was widely used by the Hudson’s Bay Company throughout the Northwest.

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === SAI WAN WAR MEMORIAL, Victoria, Hong Kong === :'''Location:''' :Sai Wan Memorial is situated in Sai Wan War Cemetery which is located on Cape Collinson Road situated in the north-east of the island of Hong Kong, about 11 kilometres from the centre of Victoria. The easiest way to reach the cemetery is by the mass transit railway (MTR) Hong Kong line to Chai Wan Terminus. From the Terminus one can either walk up to the cemetery following Chai Wan Road to the roundabout, turning west into Wan Tsui Road, then south east up Lin Shing Road, which leads to Cape Collinson Road. The CWGC road direction sign is fixed to a wall facing down Lin Shing Road. The SAI WAN MEMORIAL is in the form of a shelter building 24 metres long and 5.5 metres wide. It stands at the entrance to Sai Wan Bay War Cemetery, outside Victoria, the capital of Hong Kong. From the semi-circular forecourt, two wide openings lead to the interior of the building. The names are inscribed on panels of Portland stone. The dedicatory inscription reads: ::1939 - 1945 The officers and men whose memory is honoured here died in the defence of Hong Kong in December 1941 and in the ensuing years of captivity and have no known grave :The northern side of the Memorial is open and four granite piers support the copper roof. From a commanding position 305 metres above sea level, it looks out over the War Cemetery where some 1,500 men lie buried, and across the water to Mainland China - a magnificent view of sea and mountains. The Cape Collinson area has many cemeteries. Walking up this narrow one-way traffic road, one will pass the Catholic Cemetery situated on the hillside to the left of the road, and the Hong Kong Military Cemetery on the right. Sai Wan War Cemetery is about half way up Cape Collinson Road and faces the Muslim and Buddhist cemeteries. One can also get a taxi from Chai Wan Terminus and follow the same route. Alternatively, one can board a public light bus, Route No.16M, which runs from Chai Wan MTR Terminus to Stanley where the CWGC has another cemetery (Stanley Military Cemetery). En route to Stanley the minibus will pass Sai Wan War Cemetery, stopping only on request. :'''History:''' :Hong Kong fell to Japanese forces on Christmas Day 1941 following a brief but intense period of fighting. Most of those buried or commemorated on the island were killed at this time, or died later as internees or prisoners of war during the Japanese occupation. The SAI WAN MEMORIAL forms the entrance to Sai Wan War Cemetery and bears the names of more than 2,000 Commonwealth servicemen who died in the Battle of Hong Kong, or subsequently in captivity, who have no known grave. Additional panels to the memorial form the SAI WAN CREMATION MEMORIAL, listing the names of 144 Second World War casualties whose remains were cremated in accordance with their faith, and the SAI WAN (CHINA) MEMORIAL, commemorating 72 casualties of both wars whose graves in mainland China could not be maintained. SAI WAN WAR CEMETERY contains the graves of more than 1,500 Commonwealth servicemen who died during the Second World War, more than 400 of them unidentified. A small number of First World War casualties are also commemorated in the cemetery. Both the cemetery and memorial were designed by Colin St Clair Oakes. The memorial was unveiled by Sir Alexander Grantham, the Governor of Hong Kong, on the 20th February 1955. '''Harry ORVIS—Column 26'''

directed from [[Space:Victoria Settlement Provincial Site|Victoria Settlement Provincial Historical Site]] === Aboriginal Prehistory === The site of Victoria Settlement was a traditional crossing on the North Saskatchewan River. A number of trails converged here, connecting southern tribes with fisheries at Saddle Lake, Whitefish Lake and Lac La Biche to the north, and giving the northern Cree access to grasslands and the larger herds of buffalo that grazed primarily to the south. The valley north of the crossing was called the “Hairy Bag” because it was a favourite feeding ground for the buffalo. At the time the Victoria Mission was established, the area was in the territory of Cree chief Maskepetoon and his band. Many groups of Aboriginal peoples lived in central Alberta. Within this region the Cree nations of the woodlands and plains, and the Blackfoot, Peigan, Kainai, Tsuu T’ina, Stoney and Dakota of the south sometimes competed, sometimes cooperated for food and shelter. While excavating a two-metre-deep cellar in the men’s house of the Hudson’s Bay Company, archaeologists uncovered the remains of a prehistoric campsite approximately 6,000 years old. Aboriginal people camped on the edge of the river, leaving behind animal bones and stone chips produced while making their stone tools. This campsite was covered by sediments deposited by successive floodings of the river, which had not yet cut down to its present depth. This, and thousands of other Aboriginal archaeological sites in central Alberta, indicates that Aboriginal peoples inhabited the area as long as 10, 000 years ago.

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === KEMMEL CHATEAU MILITARY CEMETERY, Heuvelland, West-Vlaanderen, Belgium === :'''Location:''' :Kemmel Chateau Military Cemetery is located 8 kilometres south of Ieper on a road leading from the Kemmelseweg (N331), connecting Ieper to Kemmel. From Ieper town centre the Kemmelseweg is reached via the Rijselsestraat, through the Lille Gate (Rijselpoort) and straight on towards Armentieres (N336). 900 metres after the crossroads is the right hand turning onto the Kemmelseweg (made prominent by a railway level crossing). On reaching the village of Kemmel the first right hand turning leads onto the Reningelststraat. 600 metres along the Reningelststraat lies the right hand turning onto Nieuwstraat. 500 metres along the Nieuwstraat on the right hand side of the road lies the cemetery. :'''History:''' :Kemmel Chateau was north-east of Kemmel village and the cemetery was established on the north side of the chateau grounds in December 1914. It continued to be used by divisions fighting on the southern sectors of the Belgian front until March 1918, when after fierce fighting involving both Commonwealth and French forces, the village and cemetery fell into German hands in late April. The cemetery was retaken later in the year, but in the interval it was badly shelled and the old chateau destroyed. There are now 1,135 Commonwealth burials of the First World War in the cemetery and 21 from the Second World War (which all date from the Allied withdrawal ahead of the German advance of May 1940). The cemetery was designed by Sir Edwin Lutyens. '''Frederick Hugh MacBeth—K.61'''

directed from [[Space:Victoria Settlement Provincial Site|Victoria Settlement Provincial Historical Site]] === Building Layout and Descriptions === The Hudson’s Bay Company built a number of structures at Victoria after establishing its post here in 1864. By 1874 there was a complex of seven structures: the Clerk’s quarters. a stable, a trading shop and press room, a dairy, a general provision store, a men’s house, and a combined blacksmith’s forge and men’s house, all surrounded by a wooden palisade. The buildings changed little during the time the post operated, though in its final years the dairy was removed, the blacksmith shop was replaced with a stable, and a kitchen was added to the Clerk’s quarters. The palisade, first replaced with a short, solid wood picket fence and later a rail fence, enclosed an area of about 1/2 acre. In addition the post had a 5 1/2 acre field surrounded with a rail fence. By 1895 the post had 6 1/2 acres of gardens and 15 fenced acres under cultivation. In order to encourage settlers to grow wheat and barley, the HBC built a grist mill on Smoky Lake Creek near the crest of the river valley in the fall of 1873. The mill was located about three kilometres northeast of the post where the Victoria cart trail crossed the creek.

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === ROME WAR CEMETERY, Italy === :'''Location:''' :Rome War Cemetery lies alongside and within the Aurelian Wall of the ancient city of Rome. It is reached from the Piazza Venezia, the centre of Rome, by going down the Via dei Fori Imperiali, past the Coliseum, and along the Viale Aventino as far as the Porta San Paulo. Before reaching this gate and the monumental pyramid of Caius Cestius, a road should be taken to the right along the wall of the so-called Protestant Cemetery, in which are buried the poets Keats and Shelley. Across a road at the far end of that cemetery will be seen the Rome War Cemetery, on Via Nicola Zabaglia 50, Monte Testaccio. :'''History:''' :On 3 September 1943 the Allies invaded the Italian mainland, the invasion coinciding with an armistice made with the Italians who then re-entered the war on the Allied side. Progress through southern Italy was rapid despite stiff resistance, but the advance was checked for some months at the German winter defensive position known as the Gustav Line. Operations in January 1944 landed troops behind the German lines at Anzio, but a breakthrough was not achieved until 18 May when, after fierce fighting, Cassino finally fell to the Allies. :Rome was taken on 3 June as the German withdrawal continued. The cemetery was started shortly afterwards and was used mainly for burials from the occupying garrison, but a few graves were brought in from the surrounding country, and some soldiers and airmen who died as prisoners of war in Rome are also buried there. Rome War Cemetery contains 426 Commonwealth burials of the Second World War. '''Julius Tanghe—I.B.10'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === ST. SEVER CEMETERY, Rouen, France === :'''Location:''' :St Sever Cemetery and St Sever Cemetery Extension are located within a large communal cemetery situated on the eastern edge of the southern Rouen suburbs of Le Grand Quevilly and Le Petit Quevilly. If approaching Rouen from the north, head for the centre of town and cross over the river Seine, following signs for Caen. Follow this route until you get to the 'Rond Point des Bruyeres' roundabout (next to the football stadium), then take the first exit into the Boulevard Stanislas Girardin. The cemetery is 150 metres down this road on the left. If approaching Rouen from the south, follow the N138 (Avenue des Canadiens) towards the centre of town. At the 'Rond Point des Bruyeres' roundabout (next to the football stadium), take the fourth exit into the Boulevard Stanislas Girardin. The cemetery is 150 metres down this road on the left. If arriving on foot, take the metro to St Sever Metro Station, then follow the Avenue de Caen until you get to the Avenue de la Liberation, then take this road and follow this, which will become the Boulevard du 11 Novembre. At the end of this road is the 'Rond Point des Bruyeres' roundabout. Take the first exit from this into the Boulevard Stanislas Girardin. The cemetery is 150 metres down this road on the left. :'''History:''' :During the First World War, Commonwealth camps and hospitals were stationed on the southern outskirts of Rouen. A base supply depot and the 3rd Echelon of General Headquarters were also established in the city. Almost all of the hospitals at Rouen remained there for practically the whole of the war. They included eight general, five stationary, one British Red Cross, one labour hospital, and No. 2 Convalescent Depot. A number of the dead from these hospitals were buried in other cemeteries, but the great majority were taken to the city cemetery of St. Sever. In September 1916, it was found necessary to begin an extension. St. Sever Cemetery contains 3,082 Commonwealth burials of the First World War. There is also 1 French burial and 1 non war service burial here. The Commonwealth plots were designed by Sir Reginald Blomfield. '''William Joseph James Starling—B.33.21'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === GIVENCHY-EN-GOHELLE CANADIAN CEMETERY, Souchez, Pas de Calais, France === :'''Location:''' :The Givenchy-en-Gohelle Canadian Cemetery stands on the western slopes of Vimy Ridge above the village of Souchez. The Cemetery is best reached by car or by foot from the village of Souchez, which is situated on the D937 Arras-Bethune road. Starting from the village square, the cemetery is signposted by CWGC directional signs and is approximately 3 kilometres outside of the village. :'''History:''' :Givenchy-en-Gohelle was taken by the 2nd Canadian Division on the 13th April, 1917 and remained in British hands during the rest of the War. The Canadian Cemetery was begun by the Canadian Corps, under the name of C.D. 20 in March, 1917, and two further graves were added in March, 1918. The cemetery covers an area of 308 square metres and is enclosed by a low rubble wall. '''Alexander Bert Setter—D.3'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === BOIS-CARRE BRITISH CEMETERY, Thelus, Pas de Calais, France === :'''Location:''' :Thelus is a village 7 kilometres north of Arras and Bois-Carre British Cemetery is about half a mile east of the village on the south side of the D49 road to Bailleul-sire-Berthoult. :'''History:''' :Thelus village, which stands on the Vimy Ridge, was captured by the Canadian Corps on the 9th April, 1917, and it remained in British hands until the end of the War. The commune contains Battle Memorials of the 1st Canadian Division and (at Les Tilleuls) the Canadian Artillery. Bois-Carre British Cemetery was begun by units of the 1st Canadian Division in April 1917, and used until the following June. These 61 graves are in Plot I (a Canadian soldier, accidentally killed in 1919, was also buried in Plot I, Row F). The cemetery was greatly enlarged after the Armistice by the concentration of graves from the surrounding battlefields and from following burial grounds:- BUMBLE TRENCH CEMETERY, VIMY, (CC 186*) on the road from Vimy to Lens before the railway crossing. Here were buried, in May-August, 1917, nineteen Canadian soldiers and five from the United Kingdom. CANADIAN GRAVE (CD 27*) NEUVILLE-ST. VAAST, 1,828 metres West of Petit-Vimy, in which 48 Canadian soldiers who fell on the 9th April, 1917, were buried; almost all belonged to the 54th and 102nd Battalions. VIMY STATION CEMETERY, where 17 Canadian soldiers were buried in April and May, 1917. *The numerous groups of graves made about this time by the Canadian Corps Burial Officer were, as a rule, not named but serially lettered and numbered. During the 1939-40 War the cemetery was used in April, 1940, by No.8 Casualty Clearing Station. There are now over 500, 1914-18 and a small number of 1939-45 war casualties commemorated in this site. Of these, nearly 60 from the 1914-18 War are unidentified and special memorials are erected to one soldier from the United Kingdom and one from Canada known to be buried among them. Other special memorials record the names of ten Canadian soldiers and three from the United Kingdom, buried in smaller cemeteries, whose graves were destroyed by shell fire. The cemetery covers an area of 1,898 square metres and is enclosed by a brick wall. '''Charles Edward Rowland—II.E.18'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === EDMONTON CEMETERY, Alberta, Canada === :'''Location:''' :Access by car 107 Avenue EW. Turn north on 118 Street NW. :'''History:''' :The cemetery was formerly known as "Edmonton Protestant Cemetery" and contains graves of both world wars. There is also a Cross of Sacrifice, erected after the 1914-1918 War. There are now 80, 1914-1918 and over 50, 1939-1945 War casualties commemorated in this site. '''Charles Smith Gullion—B.75.S.A.G.43'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === RAILLENCOURT COMMUNAL CEMETERY EXTENSION, Nord, France === :'''Location:''' :Raillencourt is a village in the Department of the Nord, about 5 kilometres west of Cambrai on the main road to Arras, D939. The Communal Cemetery is located on the main road about 700 metres from the entrance to the village from the Arras side. :'''History:''' :Raillencourt village was captured by the Canadian Corps on 28 September 1918, in the Battle of the Canal du Nord. The extension to the communal cemetery was made by the Canadian Corps after the capture of the village. It was enlarged in 1923 when graves were brought in from:- NORTH CEMETERY, RAILLENCOURT, which was situated between Raillencourt and Cambrai, behind the houses of St. Olle. It was made by the 8th Infantry Brigade and named after Lieut. J. W. North, who was buried in it. It contained the graves of 67 Canadian soldiers (63 of whom belonged to the 1st Canadian Mounted Rifles) and five others. The cemetery now contains 199 First World War burials, eight of them unidentified. The cemetery was designed by W C Von Berg. '''David Magnus Whitford—II.F.4'''

directed from [[Space:Victoria Settlement Provincial Site|Victoria Settlement Provincial Historical Site]] === The River and Victoria === The North Saskatchewan River was one of the most important waterways in the Canadian Northwest. Here at Victoria, York boats landed regularly to deposit goods destined for either the Hudson’s Bay Company post or George McDougall’s mission. In the mid-1870s, steamboats began to serve the settlement, and in 1892 a ferry service was established. A critical factor in determining the location of both the McDougall Mission and Fort Victoria was the proximity of the North Saskatchewan River. It was used to transport sale goods and supplies from Manitoba and to convey the bounty of the fur trade to Fort Garry. River travel was partially displaced in the 1860s and 1870s by the famous Red River carts. The river network was never completely abandoned, however, and with introduction of steamboat service it once again assumed an important role. The Victoria ferry service, begun at the requesat of settlement residents and the North West Mounted Police, operated from 1892 to 1972. Today, only the ferry landing hints at the crucial role played by the river in the early history of Victoria Settlement.

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === CATANIA WAR CEMETERY, Sicily === :'''Location:''' :Catania War Cemetery lies on the coastal plain in the Contrada Bicocca about 7 kilometres south-west of Catania. From Catania Airport follow the Tangenziale (main road) towards the A19 (in the direction of Palermo). Before reaching the A19, the Catania War Cemetery is signposted. :'''History:''' :On 10 July 1943, following the successful conclusion of the north African campaign in mid May, a combined allied force of 160,000 Commonwealth and American troops invaded Sicily as a prelude to the assault on mainland Italy. The Italians, who would shortly make peace with the Allies and re-enter the war on their side, offered little determined resistance but German opposition was vigorous and stubborn. The campaign in Sicily came to an end on 17 August when the two allied forces came together at Messina, but failed to cut off the retreating Axis lines. Catania War Cemetery contains burials from the later stages of the campaign, from Lentini northwards. Many died in the heavy fighting just short of Catania (the town was taken on 5 August) and in the battle for the Simeto river bridgehead. Catania War Cemetery contains 2,135 Commonwealth burials of the Second World War, 113 of them unidentified. '''Bruce Hilary McLellan—1.K.6'''

directed from [[Space:Spence Family History|Spence Family History]] == Immigration/Citizenship Records == ::'''Your ancestors packed a lot into a single suitcase - the future of an entire family.''' They left behind everything they knew and traveled thousands of miles across the ocean to a land they had never seen. Two men came for every woman, and more than 4,000 ships brought them here. They came for all reasons – to own their first piece of land, to find gold, to escape poverty and to discover a new life. ::::Their story is your story.

directed from [[Space:Spence Family History|The Spence Family History]] ==The Books of Remembrance == :During the First World War on July 1, 1917 Prime Minister Robert Borden announced there would be a Memorial Chamber in the soon-to-be constructed Peace Tower. On August 3, 1927, Prince Albert Edward (King Edward VIII) unveiled an altar, upon which the book of the First World War would rest. The stone for the steps came from quarries in Flanders Fields and the brass nameplates were cast from spent shell casings from the war. Six books followed covering all the conflicts to date. :The seven Books of Remembrance housed in the Peace Tower of the Canadian Parliament Buildings in Ottawa are illuminated manuscript volumes recording the names of members of the Canadian Forces and Canadian Merchant Navy killed on active service in wartime, and in other conflicts. === Conception of the books === :During the First World War on July 1, 1917, Prime Minister Robert Borden announced there would be a Memorial Chamber in the soon-to-be constructed Peace Tower. He said that it would be a "memorial to the debt of our forefathers and to the valour of those Canadians who, in the Great War, fought for the liberties of Canada, of the Empire, and of humanity". :Although it was originally hoped to inscribe the names of the dead Canadians upon the walls of the chamber, it was decided that it was more practical to follow Colonel A. Fortesque Duguid's idea to house Books of Remembrance inside the chamber instead. :The altar upon which sits the First World War Book of RemembranceOn August 3, 1927, while in Ottawa, Prince Albert Edward (later King Edward VIII) unveiled an altar, a gift from the British government, upon which the book of the First World War would rest. The stone for the steps came from quarries in Flanders Fields and the brass nameplates were cast from spent shell casings from the war. ==== Illumination ==== :All the books have some illumination; those for the two world wars having the most, with each page having a wide border at the top decorated with plant motifs, usually leaves, and a unit badge. Other books only have illumination on the title page. === The Books === ====First World War ==== :[[Space:WWI Book of Remembrance|The Book of the First World War]] is the largest of the books, containing 66,655 names. It took London, Ontario native James Purves eleven years to gather the necessary materials to begin work on the book, and upon his death in 1940, work passed to his assistant Alan Beddoe, who completed the book by 1942. (Beddoe would spend the next thirty years of his life as the chief artist of the books, dying in 1975.) Contributors to the first book included Evelyn Lambart, who would go on to become an animator at the National Film Board of Canada. ====Second World War ==== :In 1948, it was announced that the [[Space:WWII Book of Remembrance|Second Book of Remembrance]] would be created to memorialize the 44,893 Canadians who had died in the Second World War. This time, Beddoe was given a chief assistant, five assistant artists, two writers, an accounting officer and a proof-reader to help with the book, scheduled to be completed in 1952. A series of delays, however, slowed the progress of the book - notably after the government decided that work should be restarted in 1951, to re-write all the names, this time including the abbreviations of individual regiments. The book was completed in 1957, and that Remembrance Day was placed in the Memorial Chamber alongside the first book. :In 1959, humidity destroyed the bindings of the two World War books, requiring them to be re-bound. ==== Newfoundland ==== :The Newfoundland book, commemorating over 2300 Newfoundlanders who gave their lives in the First and Second World War (before Newfoundland became a province of Canada), was placed in the Memorial Chamber in 1973. ==== Korean War ==== :516 Canadians lost their lives in the Korean War (1950-1953). ==== South African War and Nile Expedition ==== :Canada's first overseas war, the Nile Expedition for the Relief of General Gordon (1884-1885) claimed 16 lives from a Canadian force of 400. Of the 7,000 Canadian troops deployed in the South African War, about 250 died and are listed in the book. ==== Merchant Navy ==== :From the Canadian Merchant Navy, more than 570 Canadian men and women died during the First World War and more than 1600 during the Second World War. This book was dedicated in 1993. ==== 7th book, "In the Service of Canada" ==== :A seventh Book of Remembrance, dedicated on November 11, 2005, lists members of the Canadian Forces who have died on active duty in the service of Canada (other than those already covered by the Korean War book) since the close of the Second World War book. Unlike the others, which were designed after the end of each period of hostilities, the seventh book is ongoing and is expected to continue "for generations to come".

directed from [[Space:Spence Family History|The Spence Family History]] ===The Australian Roll of Honour === :'''Commemoration at the Memorial''' :In the aftermath of the battle of Poziéres in 1916, the Australian official war historian Charles Bean began to develop plans for a national memorial to commemorate the sacrifices made by his fellow Australians. He felt it was important for such a memorial to include an extensive military collection, in order to help Australians at home understand the wartime experience: :It had always been in the mind of many Australians soldiers that records and relics of their fighting would be preserved in some institutions in Australia, and to several of us it had seemed that a museum housing these would form the most natural, interesting, and inspiring memorial to those who fell. (C.E.W. Bean, Gallipoli mission, 1948, p. 5) :Today, the Memorial commemorates the sacrifice of Australians who have died in war. It helps Australians remember and understand through maintaining the Roll of Honour and conducting national commemorative ceremonies. :Each year on ANZAC Day (25 April) and Remembrance Day (11 November), the two major days of commemoration in Australia, the Memorial holds National Ceremonies on the Parade Ground. These are attended by thousands of official guests and visitors and are followed by the wreathlaying at the Tomb of the Unknown Australian Soldier. :'''Wreathlaying at the Memorial''' :Official visitors to the Memorial usually pay tribute to Australia's war dead by laying wreaths at the Tomb of the Unknown Australian Soldier or the Inauguration Stone. School groups and veterans' groups also conduct commemorative wreathlaying ceremonies in these areas. :'''National memorial and grounds''' :The Memorial's Main Building and grounds are conserved and developed as a national memorial to Australians who served and died at war. As well as the Commemorative Courtyard, the Sculpture Garden provides another dignified and attractive focus for commemoration within the Memorial's grounds. :'''World-renowned collection and displays''' :The Memorial's galleries showcase one of the world's greatest military collections, thus fulfilling Charles Bean's vision of a national memorial. The displays provide direct evidence of the lives, actions, and fate of the men and women who served and died for Australia in war and military operations. The loss of over 60,000 Australian lives in the First World War and 40,000 in the Second World War, and numerous deaths in other conflicts, might become little more than statistical information if not for the Memorial's National Collection, which illustrates the effect of war on individuals, families, and communities. :'''Historical research''' :The Memorial's historians research and foster research into Australia's military history. This provides the depth and breadth of knowledge required to support the Memorial's unique displays and commemorative functions. :'''Roll of Honour''' :At the heart of the Memorial is a long series of panels recording the names of Australia's over 102,000 war dead. This is known as the Roll of Honour. An online database compiled from data used to create the Roll of Honour is available on this web site. Search it for details of family members or friends who died serving their country. *'''John Spence: 90''' *'''William Joseph James Starling: 42'''

Here are open questions about FORDs. Please edit this text, upload unidentified pictures, add your questions to the bulletin board, post fuzzy memories you want to clear up, etc. [[Category:Family Mysteries]]

Solomon Collins born Nov. 6 1813 in Ashe North Carolina, It is unknown who the parents of Solomon were. He list his father as being born in S.C. Solomon appears in Clay Co. Ky in the 1840 census and stays here until his death in 1891. He is buried in the Collins cemetery in Laurel Creek, Clay county, Ky. Also he has a son by the name of Solomon Collins Born 1842 who seems to disappear after mustering out of the army on Dec 26 1864 in Lexington, Ky. Any info or ideas anyone may have for either of these would be helpful. Thanks

Wells was founded in 1643, and is the third oldest town in Maine. It is home to around 10,000 people (as of 2001), and is a popular New England summer vacation destination.

This house, at #1 Elm Street, Townsend, MA was purchased by the Whitten family (Ted & Donna, at the time, with sons T.D. and Chris) in early 1972. Ted's father owned [[Space:Old_Brick_Store|The Old Brick Store]], which was directly next door at the corner of Elm and Main Street. At the time, T.D. was 3 and Chris was still small and not walking yet. In September of that year, Holly & Michelle were living downstairs. Later, Holly & Barry lived upstairs, and the Whittens lived downstairs. In April or May of 1976 Donna moved with T.D. and Chris to the Parish House, while T.D. was 7 (and in the middle of his 1st grade year) and Chris was 4. Around April of 1978 Vicki moved in (with her Dog Henry). In 1978 or 1979 Henry died and was buried here, with an apple tree being planted over him. 6-16-79 Ted & Vicki purchased Donna's share of the house. They finally sold the house around May of 1980.

Edward, Patrick, and Thomas Mullen arrived in Philadelphia in July 1816, but I have found nothing about the latter two individuals after that point. I'm trying to establish exactly what their place of origin was, what their relationship was to one another, and what happened to Patrick and Thomas after 1816. Were they, as suspected, Roman Catholic? There are two more missing Mullens. My Great Great Grandfather William T. Mullen had siblings Daniel and Samuel. William's newspaper obituary says that they were "in the West" by the time of his death. I believe that I've located Daniel in Leetoria, Columbiana County, Ohio; am trying to verify that the Ohio Mullen is indeed William's brother. Nothing has turned up so far about Samuel.

We believe my Grandfather may have been a Wellens as he said his father Thomas was a Silk weaver in Middleton about 1840-1890. I am unable track him in any Census excepting 1901, his name then was Welling but he was born in Middleton .His name name by his Military docs was Peter Harvey Wellins and my father name and his siblings, including a brother to grandfather was also Wellins. Any help on this would be greatly appreciated. [[Category:Family Mysteries]]

Ted and Donna lived here from September 1968, right after getting married (Ted was attending school to get his teaching degree) until approximately September 1970. (They moved from here to an apartment on Hildreth Street in Lowell for about a year). According to Dad: The home is still there. I pointed it out to Vicki just a few weeks ago when we drove by. It is a 3 story home. The owner, Mrs. Ingemi (sp?) had the first floor. We had the top. Breaking news. I just googled the name and David Ingemi (her son I think) still has the house and it is 295 Blossom St.

9 Apr 2012: '''I believe I've found one!''' Scroll down for a side-by-side comparison of Mystery Girl #2 and [[Edgerton-143|Nettie Edgerton]].. - [[Remus-2|Fred Remus]] -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Xenia, Indiana became Converse, Indiana on 1 Aug 1892, so this picture was taken before that date. The picture belonged to the late [[Edgerton-124|Lura Edgerton Remus]] and is almost certainly someone from the Edgerton or Oden family. By the date, these are women they might possibly be, but are almost certainly related to: [[Oden-46|Mary Oden Edgerton]], [[McFadden-144|Rachel McFadden Edgerton]], [[Boyer-847|Martha Boyer Oden]]. The picture was taken before [[Edgerton-124|Lura Edgerton Remus]] was born. I know it's unlikely that any WikiTreer is going to recognize the girls and tell me who they are, but they're so cute, I just had to put them up. :-) - [[Remus-2|Fred Remus]]

Ruby Side Thompson, an ordinary woman living during the World War ll London Blitz bombing blasts history out of the realm of dry, dusty names and dates and places the reader in the midst of the terrifying events as they unfold. This is very important documentation and will have tremendous appeal to those who have an avid interest in the effect of the war on ordinary citizens. In between the lines there is a glimpse of how life must go even in Britain-at-war as she deals with health issues, in-laws, censors, rationing and fashion. An excellent look at one woman's view of World War II from before the war to England's darkest hour. About World War ll London Blitz Diaries: Recently published three books on amazon.com that are both in print and kindle form. The books are diaries written by Ruby Side Thompson detailing both her personal and historical experience living in London during the World War Two London Bombing Blitz. They will be a series of four. Volume 4 will be published in 2012. World War ll London Blitz Diary Volume 1 (1939-1940) and Volume ll (1941). Volume 3 (1942-1943) and Volume 4 (1944-1945)

Here are some ideas on dates for our Paul Family Reunion in Texas: Memorial Day weekend, 2013 although school could be a problem 3rd weekend in July, 2013 4th of July weekend, 2013 4th weekend in July, 2013 Please let me know what might work for you so we can coordinate!! Once we have some dates we can start working on places to stay.

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

'''Much editing still left to do on this section. Will do this later. 14 Apr 2012 - FR''' == An attempt to find accurate information for a future merge of the four current records for Henry on WikiTree == 14 Apr 2012: At this point, the following seems fairly clear: * Joshua Lamb and Mary Alcock (who I show) '''are not''' Henry's parents. * His only known wife was Elizabeth. Gulielma is an error and the name of the wife of '''another''' Henry Lamb. === Various Message Board Posts Discussing Henry === The first post is from someone named Rick. Several thereafter are by Marshall Styles who published a book in 2000 on Henry Lamb and his descendants ([http://www.amazon.com/Descendants-Henry-Elizabeth-North-Carolina/dp/0740407570/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1334280642&sr=1-1 Amazon]) along with several other volumes on North Carolina genealogy ([http://www.abebooks.com/servlet/SearchResults?tn=My+North+Carolina+heritage AbeBooks]). Unfortunately, I haven't seen the book, so I don't know if he ever solved the mystery of wife Elizabeth's correct maiden name. He does, however, completely discount the 2nd wife named Gulielma. Following the Styles posts, there are excerpts from a discussion from 1999-2000 on a Genealogy.com message board. '''Post from a public message board at [http://boards.ancestry.com/thread.aspx?mv=flat&m=2160&p=surnames.lamb Ancestry.com]:''' Henry Lamb (Abt. 1697-1761) From: Rick Posted: 4 Mar 2001 8:00AM Henry Lamb (Abt. 1697-1761) Things that I would like to have concrete info on are Elizabeth's last name (?Henley)and if and who she remarried. A link that proves if Joshua Lamb is the father of Henry, beside The Quaker Yeoman and reference from the Colonial Dames, which I don't feel, support these claims. And proof of a second wife named Gulielma. Of these things that I have just mention, I believe there is no proof. In the eighteenth century Nansemond County, Virginia, adjoined Perquimans County, North Carolina, and there was a natural movement of Nansemond residents to Perquimans as Virginia's population overflowed. The destruction by fire of Nansemond's early records obscures the movement and renders it impossible to trace the history of many Perquimans families. My first record of a Henry Lamb in North Carolina was found in Hathaway's "North Carolina Historical and Genealogical Register" where, on page 147 it lists the July 1715 Court notes at Chowan, N.C. It says here "Patrick Laughly proves rights for importation of 13 people, including Thomas Lamb and Henry Lamb." This was not the first of the travels of the Lamb family, Isaac Lamb states in the Memoirs of Wayne County page 38, that he could trace his ancestry back to 1658, to one Henry Lamb, a glove-maker, who came to this country from Scotland and settled in North Carolina. They seem to have possessed a spirit of wanderlust. Henry Lamb was a Member of the Society of Friends (Quakers), and Virginia's harsh treatment of that sect may have induced his migration to North Carolina. The Monthly Meeting of Friends in Perquimans (sometimes called Wells, later Piney Woods) received the Lamb family on a certificate from Nansemond Monthly Meeting on April 4, 1739. (The certificate was a statement from a Quaker meeting that a person was a member in good standing and was used by that person as credentials and a means of transferring membership to another meeting.) Henry Lamb purchased a hundred-acre farm from Samuel Newby on October 12, 1740, located in the Ballahack section of Perquimans (now Hertford Township), near Cypress Swamp (now Goodwins Mill Creek). He appeared on the 1740 tax list of Perquimans with three tithables. Henry is listed in the "1740 list of Jurymen, Perquimans County, North Carolina" (source: Colonial records of North Carolina Volume IV, pages 517-518.) He purchased another fifty acres in the same area from James Padget on Aug. 24, 1743, per deed #131. In a 1754 Militia Muster Roll of Perquimans Co. North Carolina list Thomas, William, Isaac, and Henry Lamb along with 38 other Quakers in Captain Miles Harvery's Company (source for this info is Colonial Soldiers of the South, 1732-1774 yrs pages 741-744.) After twenty-one years' residence in Perquimans, He decided to migrate again. On July 29, 1760 he sold all his land in Perquimans and on the first of October following, he requested Friend in Perquimans to grant him a certificate to New Garden Monthly Meeting, which received him on the 29th of November. He followed his sons Jacob and Joseph to Rowan County, which then included the entire northwest quarter of North Carolina. Most of his children also settled there. The rapid growth of the North Carolina backcountry, filling with Virginians, Pennsylvanians, Germans and people from the eastern counties, is illustrated by the formation of new counties. Rowan County was formed in 1753 and part of it was joined to part of Orange to form Guilford County in 1770. Nine years later part of Guilford became Randolph County. Similarly, part of New Garden Monthly Meeting (established 1754) became Center Monthly Meeting in 1792. References to Lambs occur in all three counties and all the meetings, suggesting they lived in the present Greensboro-Asheboro-High Point vicinity. Among the Lambs' neighbors were Beesons from Pennsylvania and the Hoovers, ancestors of President Herbert Hoover. Henry Lamb did not survive long in his new home. He made his will in St. Luke's Parish, Rowan County, on February 7, 1761 and died on the 10th. The 1761 tax list of Rowan Co. lists Elizabeth Lamb and son Jacob and 2 Negroes. The will was probated the following April, with his sons Jacob and Joseph named executors. Little is known of Elizabeth Lamb, wife of Henry She survived her husband by fourteen years, dying September 13, 1774 according to records of Center Monthly Meeting. Their children were # Thomas # Mary # William # Isaac (My direct line) # Reuben # Esau # Jacob # Joseph # Elizabeth # Bethia '''And another post from [http://boards.ancestry.com/thread.aspx?mv=flat&m=2160&p=surnames.lamb Ancestry.com]:''' From: Marshall Styles Subject: Re: [Q-R] Henry Lamb Date: Sun, 15 Aug 1999 00:22:34 -0400 Dear Kendall and Barb: Here are the generally recognized dates of the births of Henry's children, which are in conflict with your records below, as far as the sequencing of birth; and if Henry did have more than one wife, then the assignment below is also incorrect. His wife that is recorded in the Quaker materials, and in his Last Will and Testament, is named Elizabeth (she died 13 Sep 1774 in Rowan County). Thomas born about 1723. William, born about 1725 Mary, about 1726 Isaac, about 1728 Robert (not a proven son), before 1732 Reuben, 4 Jul 1732 Esau, 1734 Joseph, 1735 Bethia, 10 Jan 1740 Elizabeth, 1 Aug 1741 Jacob, 9 Sep 1742 (Are there any corrections on birth dates from anyone?) Marshall Styles Kendell and Barb Nichols wrote: > I am quite new to the Quaker Roots so please bear with me. I have been extensively reading many postings in the archives regarding Henry Lamb and Gulielma (?) and I realize there is some frustration regarding the inquiry of them. However, I inherited a family tree handed down to me from my great aunt, Burnece Francis Lamb and in the family tree the following information is written: Henry Lamb b. 1692 d. 2/10/1761 m. Gieloma SETTLE m. 1739. Their children are listed as: Isaac, Jacob, Elizabeth, and Bethia. An earlier marriage for Henry is indicated by his children listed born prior to 1739: Joseph, Thomas, William, Rueben, Mary, and Esau. > > So much of the information I have read on the Lambs from the archives has been exactly as is written on my family tree, could someone please check this possibility without causing too much additional frustration? I would sincerely appreciate it. > > Barb Nichols > kln442@earthlink.net And another at Ancestry.com: From: Marshall Styles Subject: [Q-R] Henry Lamb - More than one wife? Date: Fri, 13 Aug 1999 20:10:06 -0400 There's a lot being spread around that Henry Lamb (1697-1761) of Rowan County was married twice. Once to Gulielma, then to Elizabeth Henley / Henby. Citing as reference to that fact, Hinshaw, Encyclopedia of American Quaker Genealogy, Volume 1, pages 11 and 556. First, as to page 11, there is a note that Henry Lamb married someone named Gulielma, and had children named Susan and Silas. That Henry and Gulielma were married in 1853, a full 92 years after the first Henry died. Gulielma was Gulielma Chappell, daughter of Silas Chappel and Elizabeth Copeland. Hinshaw, Vol I, N.C., pp. 5, 58, Perquimans MM, "1853, 6, 4, Gulielma Chappel, now Lamb, disowned, marrying contrary to discipline; 1862, 2, 1, Gulielma Copeland and children, Susan Alice Lamb and Silas Benjamin Lamb, received in membership." As to page 556, there is no reference at all to Henry marrying anyone, nor to anyone else. Others are citing Virginia Quaker records, for Henry's marriage, but those are non-existent as well. Too many Henry Lamb descendants citing too many unsubstantiated references needs to stop. Any comments? Can anyone prove me wrong? Marshall Styles Ancestry.com again: From: Marshall Styles Subject: [LAMB] Re: Fwd: [BEESON-L] Henry Hart Beeson - reprint-Other beeson family Date: Fri, 15 Oct 1999 10:00:54 -0400 Regarding Beeson material and possible reprints or new materials: I am in the "final" editing stages of a book on the history and descendants of the Henry Lamb family of Guilford, Randolph and Rowan Counties of NC. The majority of the book deals with the descendants of Frances Beeson and husband Joseph Lamb. Frances is daughter of Benjamin Beeson and Elizabeth Hunter. The book should be in publication early Spring 2000. Neither Jasper Beeson nor Henry H. Beeson delved into this line, which has left a serious void in the Beeson genealogy, which I hope to fill with this publication, which currently lists almost 4000 individuals. If any of you have material of significance to add to the line of Joseph Lamb and Frances Beeson, including stories, traditions, anecdotes, I would like to have included in my book. Will also accept material on other descendants of Henry and Elizabeth Lamb. Full credit will be given to anyone who submits new material. Please let me hear from you SOON. This book has been in the works for five years, and I would like to get it into print. Marshall Styles From a thread from a Genealogy.com message board (multiple url's): Henry son of Joshua?? 1697 Posted by: Bob Sarver Date: February 15, 1999 at 05:22:44 Is Henry, Joshuas Son? I am looking for information that will help me decide this matter. Documentation or source of information would be very helpful. What is your opinion? Posted by: Paula Lamm Date: March 17, 1999 at 16:38:20 I believe so! Henry Lamb was born @1697 in Nansemond Co., Va. He married Elizabeth @1720. Their children were William, Mary, Isaac, Reuben, isham, Essau, Joseph, Bethia, Elizabeth, JACOB and Thomas. Henry's father was Joshua born @1659. Found Henry in Nansemond, Va., Perquimans Co, NC and Rowan Co., NC. Also Thomas, William, Isaac, and Henry with Capt. Miles Harvey's Quaker Co, Perquiman Co, NC 1754 Please post your comments and conclusions to this forum. Thanks! Posted by: Ray Lamb Date: April 18, 1999 at 16:29:09 My 5ggrandfather is Henry b abt 1695/7 in Nansemond Co. Virginia. I do not believe he is son of Joshua. This 'myth' was created by LDS on an assumption by their own admission. I have not been able to make that connection with the data in my possession. Would be interested to compare notes. Posted by: Paula G. Lamm Date: August 11, 1999 at 17:55:20 Sorry, gonna renege [my spelling correction – FR] on my original reply. Found Francis Lamb born in Chestertown, Kent, Maryland had a son Jacob, born 1725. Francis' father was Pearce Lamb born in Nottingham, England 1660. Believe this to be Jacob's father and grandfather. If you are interest in more information please let me know! Posted by: Pamela Hatch Date: January 20, 2000 at 14:15:47 I agree that there is no concrete evidence that Joshua LAMB was the father of Henry LAMB. When I read your posting, I pulled out some photocopies my mother sent me of the research of James E. Bellarts, RG, CG, FACG, formerly the editor of The Quaker Yeoman. (Mr. Bellarts is now deceased.) I have pages from: 1) The Quaker Yeoman, January 1991, Volume 17 Number 4. 2) The Quaker Yeoman, July 1993, Volume 20 Number 4. 3) The Lamb Family, A Research Paper. 4) Part XVII, The Lamb Family, Chapter 99. Interestingly, the research paper has this to say about Henry LAMB: "Henry Lamb (known as "The Glove Maker") (III-4-8) (may have been the immigrant and not related to any of the above since no relationship has ever been proven, although he is accepted as the son of Joshua Lamb, Jr., by the Colonial Dames)" The reference above to the Colonial Dames is probably one of the reasons that the link between Joshua and Henry LAMB is perpetuated. Once someone joins a hereditary society, it is hard to convince them that their line of descent may be incorrect. It might be worthwhile to contact Patti Smith Lamb, the current editor of The Quaker Yeoman, to see if any further research has been submitted on the Henry LAMB family. I believe she is also a descendant. A man named Marshall Styles is currently planning a publication of his Henry LAMB research. I'm not sure what he knows about any connection between Joshua and Henry LAMB. Posted by: Pamela Hatch Date: January 21, 2000 at 19:05:14 I checked out the following web page at: http://www.lambsite.com/lambgen/default.htm (Note: This is now a dead link. – Fred Remus) Follow the links. I've listed every Henry I could find on the page (at the bottom), and they are obviously not our Henry LAMB. Welcome to Glen Lamb's Genealogy Homage. This site has genealogy data for Lambs everywhere. Please feel at home to browse these files. If your family is that of Thomas of the Massachusetts Bay Colony, check out MBC. Otherwise check the data in Lamb*Data, where your browser can search. Or some Lamb indexes and my projects [cemetery data] or St. Helena Island and Maine data LAMB*DATA volume 3 New England Vitals Massachusetts Bay Colony LAMB Bibliography: http://www.lambsite.com/lambgen/mbc/MBCbiblio.htm (More dead links – FR) http://www.lambsite.com/lambgen/data/v3a.htm Massachusetts Vital data BOSTON: Suffolk Co in "Gen & Personal Memoirs Relating to the Families of MA." 1910 Cutter Thomas Lamb & Dorothy Harbottle Abiel Lamb & Elizabeth Abiel (2) Lamb & Hannah Taylor Ebenezer Lamb & Amy Green Ebenezer (2) Lamb & Mary White Dan Lamb & Augusta Towne Samuel Tucker Lamb & Sarah P Flagg Roland Olmsted Lamb & Eliza A James Augustus Clark Lamb & Effie Brook Armstrong MA003 in "History of Framington,Mass" Barry 1847 Thomas Lamb Abial Lamb & Elizabeth Abial Lamb,jr & Hannah Taylor Johathan Lamb & Lydia Death etc. MA731 in "Genealogy and Estates of Charlstown,MA" 1982 Thomas s/o Thomas of Roxbury: Dec12,1652 Suffolk Files Decline sister of Thomas born in Roxbury April1637 m Stephen Smith Mary at Cambridge from Charles notified 1765 Mass Vitals: also vital records:::Bolton, Boylston, Braintree, Chelmsford Fitchburg, Paxton, Worcester in [more New England] Roxbury, Suffolk County,Mass. Caleb Lamb s.Thomas[&Dorothy(Harbitle)] b 9:2m:1641 Daniel Lamb s.John&Ann b 4Sep1845 Joseph Lamb s.Caleb b 11Nov1673 Mary Lamb d.Caleb b 13Apr1678 Jeremiah Lamb s.Caleb b 24May1679 John Lamb s.Caleb b 5Apr1683 John Lamb s.Caleb&Mary b 29Mar1684 Huldah Lamb d.Caleb&Mary b 31Jan1687 Jonathan Lamb s.Abiel b 11Nov1682 Joshua Lamb s.Joshua&Susanna b 14Jul1703 Michael Lamb s.Joseph&Margarett b 4Jul1848 Elisabeth Lamb d.Joshua&Mary b 2Mar1682/3 John Lamb s.Joshua&Mary b 3Feb1684/5 Samuel Lamb s.Joshua&Mary b 9Apr1686 Thomas Lamb s.Joshua&Mary b 23Mar1688/9 -- Lamb s.Reuben A&Almira b 14Mar1849 Abel Lambe 4th s.Thomas b abt 8m:1633 Abiel Lambe s.Abiel b 23Dec1679 Abiell Lambe s.Thomas b 15Aug1646 Benjamin Lambe 5th s.Thomas abt 8m:1639 Caleb? Lambe s.Thomas b 27Nov1639 Caleb Lambe s.Caleb b 29Dec1671 Decline Lambe d.Thomas b -:2m:1637 Dorothy Lambe d.Joshua bp 8:4m:1679 Eunice Lambe d.Caleb bp 22:9m:1685 George Lambe s.Joshua bp 27:1m:1681 Harbottle Lambe s.Abiel bp 28:12m:1674/5 Josuah Lambe s.Thomas b 27Nov1642 Joshua Lambe s.Joshua bp 7:1m:1674/5 Mary Lambe d.Thomas bp 29Sep1644 Mary Lambe d.Caleb b 7Mar1681 Samuel Lambe 3d s.Thomas b abt 8m:1630 Samuel Lambe s.Abiel bp 12:2m:1685 Thomas Lambe s.Caleb b 26Apr1670 Caleb Lamb m Mary Wise 30Jun1669 Mary Wise d.Joseph bp 27Feb1649/50 Catherine Lamb m James Gallergher 8Feb1845 Dorithy Lamb m Thomas Hawley 2Feb1651 Huldah Lamb m Daniell Durninger 24Jan1722/3 Joseph Lamb m Margarett Galagher 17Jul1846 Joshua Lamb m Susanna Cary 1Oct1702 Mary Lamb m Atherton Mather 24Oct1705 Thomas Lambe m Dorothy Harbittle 16Jul1640 deaths Benjamin Lambe inf s.Thomas bur 28:9m:1639 Elisabeth Lamb d.Joshua d 9Jun1682 John Lamb inf s.Joshua d 16Jun1685 Joseph Lamb s.Caleb bur 26Dec1692 Joshua Lamb d 23Sep1690 Joshua Lamb,col d 20Jul1754 Mary Lamb d.Caleb d 4Jul1679 Mary Lamb wid.Joshua d 9Oct1700 Mary A Lamb d 30Aug1849 a 8m Elizabeth Lambe w.Thomas bur 28Nov1639 Elizabeth Lambe inf d.Joshua bur 10:4m:1683 Joseph Lambe inf s.Caleb bur 11:4m:1683 Thomas Lambe d 3Apr1646 -- Lambe "Bro." bur 28:1m:1646 THE ONLY OTHER "HENRY'S" ON THE PAGE: Henry Lamb s.Liberty b 8Aug1828 Henry Eugene Lamb s.Prentiss W&Susan b 12Oct1849 W[illia]m Henry Lamb s.Nathaniel&Sally b Aug1833? Henry Lee + Sarah Lamb 4Oct1722 MORE FROM ROXBURY: Roxbury, Suffolk County,Mass. Caleb Lamb s.Thomas[&Dorothy(Harbitle)] b 9:2m:1641 Elisabeth Lamb d.Joshua&Mary b 2Mar1682/3 John Lamb s.Joshua&Mary b 3Feb1684/5 Samuel Lamb s.Joshua&Mary b 9Apr1686 Thomas Lamb s.Joshua&Mary b 23Mar1688/9 In searching through this huge, long page, I noticed the following surnames from my ancestry, though not many: ATWOOD, HENSHAW, ALBERTSON, ELLIOT. If you go to the web site, it will be more understandable. I promise! There is still a ton more that I haven't looked at yet.

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories!

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories! NOTES ABOUT DATING THE PHOTOS: The pictures at Jim & Jeanne's house are solidly dated to be Xmas 1978 by the ages of Jason and Joshua. The pictures at White Street are also easily confirmed to be Xmas 1978, due to the ages of Ani (a month old) and Nick (almost 2 years old).

My Brothers Birth Father. Was born in 1973-44 in West Va. , a coal mining town . Was the oldest of 4 brothers , one was in a wheel chair . Ron's Father lived in Detroit, MI.; .Ron was in the Army special forces , Green Berets . served in the Dominican Rep. abt. 1965 .; Ron like to gamble & shoot pool.; lived with my mother for 2yrs. in the Alexandria/Mt. Vernon ,Va.area from 1967-70.; In 1971/72 he married a school teacher & she had a small son who, Ron may have adopted . they may have divorced in 72/73 . Rons mother was overweight & had a large tumor in her stomach that turned out to be cancer . she died in the early 70's . anyone with info can email Tobinpriscilla@yahoo.com or on Facebook.com/Priscilla Benton-Tobin

[[Category:Family Mysteries]] Belén Crauz, madre de mi Abuelo Manuel Camuñas Crauz muere de repente. Se dice que se cayó de una hamaca y golpeó la cabeza. Su certificado de muerte dice que murió repentinamente y por eso no recibió los ultimos sacramentos. Su información se agota con el nombre de sus padres: Desaparecen los Crauz [Krauz, Kraus, Krauss, y otras formas alternativas].

{Transcribed how I would read it to you for ease.} Westover, Reuben M. Head of household. Owns home. Value of home $5500. Male. White. Aged 55. Married. Aged 29 at marriage. Able to read and write. Born in Canada English. Father born in Canada English. Mother born in Canada English. Mother tongue is English. Emigrated in 1900. Naturalized. Able to speak English. Works as a Proprietor in the Plumbing industry. Employer. Worked last regular working day. Not a U.S. Veteran. Westover, Mary J. Wife. House keeper. Female. White. Aged 46. Married. Aged 20 at marriage. Able to read and write. Born in New York. Father born in England. Mother born in Scotland. Able to speak English. Westover, Egbert W. Son. Male. White. Aged 22. Single. Able to read and write. Born in Washington. Able to speak English. Works as a laborer in the Plumbing industry as a wage worker. Work last regular working day. Westover, Howard S. Son. Male. White. Aged 18. Single. Attending school. Able to read and write. Born in Washington. Able to speak English Westover, Harold J. Son. Male. White. Aged 11. Single. Attending school. Able to read and write. Born in Washington. Able to speak English.

Approx Sept 1970 we moved into an apartment complex in Lowell, MA …363 Hildreth Street… where we lived until early Summer, 1971. Mom was pregnant with Chris and due in September, and I was about 1.5 years old.

Nathan Wood married Rhoda Holbrook in Uxbridge,Mass. on July 22,1771. ( intention ) I do not know where he was born, or his date of birth. Nathan, and Rhoda had the following Children, listed in Nathan's Will. Ephraim,Daniel, Stephen,Uriah, Zilpha, Rosey. I am not sure of his date of death, but I think it was Nov. 1801, from the will it is hard to say. He died in Townshend, Vermont. In 1803, Uriah, and his Mother Rhoda moved to Salem, Vt. ( Now Derby ) My line is Uriah, Holbrook DOB May 23, 1829,DOD March 17, 1910, Derby VT. Holbrook's daughter, Ada Cedora born abt.1858,Married George Gregory, June 13, 1835. Their Daughter,Addie Greogory born March 29, 1876, in Brownington VT. Addie Married George Fredick Richard, May 04, 1892 in Newport Vt. Their Dauhgter Gladys is my Great grandmother. Ihave been searching for 16 years for any info on Nathan. He is with out a doubt my brick wall, or the bloody Wood pile, as I have been known to call them. Thank you, Sharon

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Schumacher Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All U.S. federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The U.S. National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. ==Sources== ''Jensen Cemetery Tombstone Photos, Fulton Township, Rock County, Wisconsin.'' Larry and Linda Kopet compilers. Accessed 22 April 2012 online at USGenWeb [http://www.usgwarchives.net/wi/cemetery/rock-fultontwp-jensen.html] ''They Came to Milton''. John Saunders compiler. Accessed 21 April 2012 online at Rootsweb[http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=jonsaunders&id=I121408].

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Flattem Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All U.S. federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The U.S. National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. ==Sources== ''Jensen Cemetery Tombstone Photos, Fulton Township, Rock County, Wisconsin.'' Larry and Linda Kopet compilers. Accessed 22 April 2012 online at USGenWeb [http://www.usgwarchives.net/wi/cemetery/rock-fultontwp-jensen.html] ''They Came to Milton''. John Saunders compiler. Accessed 21 April 2012 online at Rootsweb[http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=jonsaunders&id=I121408].

The Olmstead/Olmsted/Omsted Surname Study Project began in April 2003, in anticipation of the August 2003 Olmste(a)d Family Association Reunion in Fredericton, New Brunswick, as part of the Family Tree DNA worldwide study. The initial goal of the project was to determine if the Jabez Olmsted (c1690, Ware, MA) line is related to the Olmste(a)ds who arrived at Boston in 1632 aboard the Lyon. The project has been expanded to help all Olmste(a)ds determine their relationship to a specific line. As of August 8, 2011, there are 39 Olmste(a)d members in the project, representing five separate groups as defined by their unique 12 marker strings. Participants are being encouraged to step up their tests to the 37 marker level to further define family relationships. Of those currently in the study, two has tested all of the 52 markers available for Y-DNA ancestral study range; twelve have tested to the 37 marker level and two to the 25 level. Occasionally FTDNA offers special pricing for stepping up to a higher level; participants receive email notifications directly from FTDNA. Currently, there are 16 members of the 1632 James & Richard (from Essex, England in 1632) lines. One of the surprises from the DNA project is that two Jabez (c.1700, Ware, MA) groups have emerged, one with 10 members and the other with 6. All 17 members believed they were “blood” descendants of Capt. Jabez of Ware. The explanation appears to be a “casual adoption.” Jabez’ son Jeremiah married 11 December 1734 Elizabeth Litten; at present we know nothing else about her–where she came from, her ancestry, or even if that is her real name. Elizabeth was apparently pregnant at the time of their marriage as their son Jabez was born 29 July 1735. All of the descendants of this child (Jabez) fall in the second DNA grouping [Jabez #2] that is distinctly different from the first (Capt. Jabez) [Jabez #1] group; descendants of Jeremiah’s other sons, Aaron, Jedediah, and Gideon, all fall in the Jabez #1 group. It was this DNA project that provided the pointer to the place of separation in the two Jabez ancestral groups. Additional research is now underway to possibly pinpoint Elizabeth’s ancestry and determine the actual DNA line of this family. Nevertheless, our viewpoint remains the same that any person born or adopted into an Olmste(a)d family is “one of the family” as they share all other aspects of the heritage of the family. The Stephen Olmstead line of Pennsylvania has 2 members, both with known lineage. They are quite distant genetically from any of the New England Olmsteads (James, Richard, or Jabez lines); likewise they are apparently not related to any of the Umste(a)d lines from southern Pennsylvania. There are 5 individuals who have joined the Olmste(a)d DNA group who do not fit into one of the above four groups and they do not match each other. One may be of Scandinavian extraction receiving the Olmste(a)d name on a “sounds like” basis upon entry into the US. There are 1 individual in an unassigned awaiting for the test results to be compared witht he other groups. The administrator of the Olmste(a)d DNA Surname Project is Barbara Taylor. You can contact her at ofapres@aol.com. To learn more about the worldwide DNA surname project by Family Tree DNA of Houston, TX, check out their site where you can access more than 7500 surname and geographical projects correlating the results of over 342,000 samples submitted, representing over 85,000 specific surname in 6550 projects, since its inception in 2000. In the past eleven years DNA testing for genealogical purposes has grown from “almost unknown” to today when it is a fast growing, widely accepted tool for genealogists. Family Tree DNA is a very reputable firm with staff scientists and strong academic links. They have the largest comparative database which allows privacy protection for participants but allowing them to elect to share their email address with others that have a close degree of matching for 12, 25, 37, or 52 marker tests. FTDNA is the testing partner for The Genographic Project of the National Geographic Society. In August 2011 FTDNA announced that persons who have tested with Ancestry, GeneTree, Sorensen’s SMGF, and DNA Heritage can have their results from tests with those first converted to the FTDNA format and for a small fee will be be granted access to all of the FTDNA matching and given a personal page on the FTDNA site. Place by the Elms © Walt Steesy, 2009-2011 Update: August 8, 2011

check the family history

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === SAINS-LES-MARQUION British Cemetery, Pas de Calais, France === :'''Location:''' :Sains-les-Marquion is a village about 12 kilometres north-west of Cambrai and 2 kilometres south of the D939, Arras to Cambrai road. :Sains-les-Marquion British Cemetery lies at the junction of the D15 and D16 roads, about 1.5 kilometres from the centre of the village. :'''History:''' :The village of Sains-les-Marquion was captured by the 1st Canadian Division on 27 September 1918, and the cemetery was begun on the following day by the 3rd Canadian Infantry Brigade. It was used until the middle of October and was enlarged after the Armistice when graves were brought in from the surrounding battlefields and from Marquion Churchyard. :Sains-les-Marquion British Cemetery now contains 255 burials of the First World War. :The cemetery was designed by W C Von Berg. '''Peter LINKLATER—II.A.11'''

directed from [[Space:Books of Remembrance|The Books of Remembrance]] === The WWI Book of Remembrance === :The Book of the First World War is the largest of the books, containing 66,655 names. It took London, Ontario native James Purves eleven years to gather the necessary materials to begin work on the book, and upon his death in 1940, work passed to his assistant Alan Beddoe, who completed the book by 1942. (Beddoe would spend the next thirty years of his life as the chief artist of the books, dying in 1975.) Contributors to the first book included Evelyn Lambart, who would go on to become an animator at the National Film Board of Canada. :Copies of the actual pages from the various campaigns are in this section. The deceased of the family are highlighted by a '''small black square''' beside their name. ::PDF Page--Book Page--Name :#.... 4 ........... 24 ....... Loutit, Henry :#.... 5 ........... 25 ....... MacBeth, Frederick Hugh :#.... 8 ........... 45 ....... Adams, William Graham :#.... 9 ........... 96 ....... Gullion, Charles Smith :#.... 10 ......... 167 ...... Steele, Joseph Gordon :#.... 11 ......... 183 ...... Wilson, James :#.... 14 ......... 223 ...... Cromartie, Peter A.D. :#.... 15 ......... 258 ...... Hooker, Leon :#.... 16 ......... 261 ...... Irvine, Charles F. :#.... 17 ......... 269 ...... Kipling, George :#.... 17 ......... 269 ...... Kirkness, George Lester :#.... 18 ......... 312 ...... Pruden, Edward :#.... 18 ......... 312 ...... Pruden, John Herbert :#.... 18 ......... 312 ...... Pruden, Stanley :#.... 18 ......... 312 ...... Pyke, Willie :#.... 19 ......... 320 ...... Rowland, Charles E. :#.... 20 ......... 321 ...... Sanderson, Robert James :#.... 21 ......... 323 ...... Setter, Alexander Bert :#.... 22 ......... 330 ...... Spence, Archibald :#.... 22 ......... 330 ...... Spence, Cecil Lancaster :#.... 22 ......... 330 ...... Spence, John :#.... 23 ......... 341 ...... Turner, Alexander H.E. :#.... 25 ......... 435 ...... Irwin, Albert Edmond :#.... 26 ......... 450 ...... Linklater, Peter :#.... 27 ......... 488 ...... Pruden, Howard Archibald :#.... 27 ......... 488 ...... Pruden, Walter :#.... 28 ......... 522 ...... Whitford, David M. :#.... 31 ......... 554 ...... Taylor, James Curtis :#.... 34 ......... 578 ...... McAllister, John N

Stephen Warner (1785 NY) m. Rebecca Damon (1788 Fairhaven, Bristol, Massachusetts) & migrated to Ernestown, Lennox & Addington, Ontario, Canada ca. 1811 from Saratoga, NY. He d. in 1870 there. Photo http://www.ancientfaces.com/research/photo/1248602 Issue: 1. Sidney Warner b: 12 JUL 1807 in near Saratoga Co., New York 2. Lewis Warner b: 1813 in Portland Twp., Frontenac, Ontario, Canada 3. Charles Warner b: 27 FEB 1814 in Ontario, Canada 4. Hester Ann Warner b: 21 JUL 1819 in Canada 5. Billings Warner b: 1820 in Canada 6. James Warner b: ABT 1821 in Ontario, Canada 7. Harriet Warner b: 1828 in Ernestown, Lenox & Addington Co., Ontario, Canada http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=brendablack&id=I4619

Kasteel Geerestein is een kasteel en ridderhofstad gelegen net ten noorden van Woudenberg. Geerestein is hoogstwaarschijnlijk tussen 1394 en 1402 gebouwd door Jacob van Zuylen van Nijevelt (?—1418). Na het overlijden erfde zijn zoon Steven van Zuylen van Nijevelt (±1400—?), maarschalk van Eemland[1] en raad van bisschop David van Bourgondië (±1427—1496), Geerestein. In 1430 blijkt hij daar ook daadwerkelijk te wonen. In de archieven is pas vanaf 1477 weer wat te vinden over Geerestein. In 1478 droeg hij Geerestein over aan zijn broer Gerrit van Zuylen van Nijevelt. Tijdens de Hoekse en Kabeljauwse twisten waren Steven, Gerrit en Jan aanvoerders van de Hoekse factie. Daarmee waren zij ook tegenstanders van bisschop David van Bourgondië. In 1482 belegerde de bisschop David van Bourgondië het kasteel en in juni van dat jaar, nam hij het kasteel door verraad in. De broers werden gevangengezet op kasteel Duurstede. Na het overlijden van de bisschop David van Bourgondië in 1496, werd Gerrit benoemd tot maarschalk van Amersfoort en Eemland. De kleinzoon van Gerrit, Arend van Zuylen van Nijevelt, werd in 1546 heer van Geerestein en Hoevelaken. Hij is te beschouwen als de bouwer van het huidige Geerestein. In 1834 heeft Hendrik Daniël Hooft (25 oktober 1798 - 10 september 1879)[2] het landgoed gekocht. Op de voorgevel is een familiewapen te zien welke uitgevoerd is in de kleuren van de ridderhofstad Geerestein. Kasteel Geerestein staat aan de Geeresteinselaan en biedt onderdak aan een architectenbureau.

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Kersten Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All U.S. federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The U.S. National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. ==Sources== ''Find A Grave.'' Database. Accessed 27 April 2012 online at Find A Grave[http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gs&] Wisconsin. Census of 1905. Index and Images. Center Township, Rock County, Wisconsin. Accessed 25 April 2012 online at FamilySearch[https://familysearch.org/pal:/MM9.1.1/MMQQ-F4G].

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === VILLERS HILL BRITISH CEMETERY, Villers-Guislain, France === :'''Location:''' :Villers-Guislain is a village 16 kilometres south-south-west of Cambrai and 4 kilometres east of Gouzeaucourt, which is a large village on the main road from Cambrai to Peronne. Villers Hill British Cemetery is one kilometre south-east of the village. :'''History:''' :Villers-Guislain was occupied by Commonwealth forces from April 1917 until the German counter attacks (in the Battle of Cambrai) at the end of November 1917. It was lost on 30 November and retained by the Germans on 1 December in spite of the fierce attacks of the Guards Division and tanks. The village was finally abandoned by the Germans on 30 September 1918, after heavy fighting. :Villers Hill British Cemetery was begun (as the Middlesex Cemetery, Gloucester Road) by the 33rd Division Burial Officer on 3 October 1918, and used until the middle of October. The original cemetery (now Plot I) contained 100 graves, of which 50 belonged to the 1st Middlesex and 35 to the Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders. Plot II and VII were added after the Armistice when graves were brought in from the battlefields and from the following German cemeteries: :*GONNELIEU COMMUNAL CEMETERY GERMAN EXTENSION, in which eight soldiers from the United Kingdom, who fell on the 6th May 1917, were buried by their comrades. This extension was enlarged after the Armistice to contain 400 German graves. The Communal Cemetery contains one British grave which is permanently marked, and seven others now represented by special memorials at Villers Hill. :*HONNECOURT GERMAN CEMETERY, which was near the road from Honnecourt to Gonnelieu, and contained 20 German and three British graves. :*VILLERS-GUISLAIN GERMAN CEMETERY, which was on the south side of "Cemetery Road" (leading to Gouzeaucourt), and nearly opposite the Communal Cemetery. One British officer was buried here in April 1917 and 21 British soldiers in September and October 1918. The 600 German graves (some of which were brought in after the Armistice) were removed in 1922. :The great majority of the graves in this cemetery are those of officers and men who died in April 1917, November-December 1917, March 1918 and September 1918. :The cemetery now contains 732 Commonwealth burials and commemorations of the First World War. 350 of the burials are unidentified but there are special memorials to seven casualties known or believed to be buried among them. Other special memorials commemorate casualties buried in Gonnelieu Communal Cemetery and Honnecourt German Cemetery whose grave could not be found. The cemetery also contains 13 German burials. :The cemetery was designed by Charles Holden. '''John Millar McKeeman—III.B.4'''

==Video== [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yhdmj2rMNf4&feature=youtu.be A Tour Of Ted's Schools, January 1989] This was filmed by my Dad and Brother for a video they sent as a birthday gift. ==Chronology== Note: School years were approximately September through May. -------------------------------------------------------------- Townsend Cooperative Pre-School: Grade 0, School Year 1973-74 (?) That would make me 4-5 years old Teachers: (?) -------------------------------------------------------------- Spaulding Academy Kindergarten, Townsend: Grade 0, School Year 1974-75 Teachers: (?) -------------------------------------------------------------- Spaulding Academy, Townsend Elementary: Grade 1, School Year 1975-76 Teacher: Mrs. Susan Collins -------------------------------------------------------------- Ashby Elementary School: Grade 2, School Year 1976-77 Teacher: Mrs. Barbara Reardon Grade 3, School Year 1977-78 Teacher: Mrs. E. Hjelm Grade 4, School Year 1978-79 Teacher: Mr. J. Lonnquist -------------------------------------------------------------- McKay Campus Elementary School: Grade 4, School Year 1978-79 (2'nd half of the year) Teacher: Mr. McCartle / Mr. McDermott -------------------------------------------------------------- Crocker Elementary School: Grade 5, School Year 1979-80 Teacher: Mrs. Marjorie Converse Grade 6, School Year 1980-81 Teacher: Mrs. V. Gratski -------------------------------------------------------------- B.F. Brown 'Junior High' Middle School: Grade 7, School Year 1981-82 Teachers: English - Mrs. Cranson Social Studies - Mr. Cordio Reading & Development - Mrs. Ferguson Science - Mr. Moilanen Math - Mr. Ciccone Art - Mr. Alario / Ms. Shannon Music - Iburg Phys. Ed. - (?) Health Ed. - Mr. Girouard Cooking - Mrs. Plummer Grade 8, School Year 1982-83 Teachers: English - Mrs. Veleska Language - Mrs. Reynolds Algebra - Mr. Ciccone Science - Mr. Giacoppe Social Studies - Mr. Mathews Phys Ed. - (?) Art - Mr. Reeves Music - Allard I.H.A. (?) - Mr. Sidebottom -------------------------------------------------------------- Fitchburg High School: Grade 9, "Freshman" School Year 1983-84 Teachers: Art I - Mr. Lukas Freshman English - Mrs. Labelle Graphic Arts I - Mr. Alario Algebra I - Mr. Cucchiara Phys. Ed. Boys - Mr. Landon Physical Science - Mr. Dignam World History - Ms. Bicoules Grade 10, "Sophmore" School Year 1984-85 Teachers: Art II - Mr. Lukas Comp Usage - Eilerman Sophmore English 3 - Miller / Kraemer Mechanical Drawing II - Mr. Michaels Algebra II - Kalagher Phys. Ed. Boys - Mr. Landon Biology 1-2 - Mr. Koykka Opposing Views - Ms. Bicoules Grade 11, "Junior" School Year 1985-86 Teachers: Earth Science 2 - Mr. O'Connell Art III - Mr. Lukas US History 2 - Ms. Milbury Jr. English 2 - Bahde Phys. Ed. Boys - Mr. Landon Mechanical Drawing 3 - Mr. Michaels Geometry 2 - Berthiaume Grade 12, "Senior" School Year 1986-87 Teachers: Physics 2 - Mr. Dignam American Political Behavior - Reheiser Art III - Mr. Lukas Senior English 2 - Mr. Ambrose Phys. Ed. Boys - Mr. Landon Work Det - Romano Jobs For Bay State Graduates - Ms. Sugden --------------------------------------------------------------

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add your own pictures! ==Home Movies== [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TWJvgZG7tNQ VIDEO: Whitten Home Movies, 1969-71, Part 1]
[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MMM4joqB7Ao VIDEO: Whitten Home Movies, 1969-71, Part 2]
Very little of this is from Christmas, but this video is so short, we may as well post all of it here. These home movies were taken by Ted Whittenkraus. Parts 1 and 2 combined only add up to about 15 minutes of footage, which features little T.D. prominently, as well as Clark's Bears and a few other things whose timelessness and importance might be considered questionable. You will notice some things are not in date order, because there were a few reels of footage, and the photo place that did the conversion didn't know their correct order. Here's a breakdown of what's in Part 1: * Baby T.D. in a door-mounted 'jumper' * The White Mountains Train * Clark's Bears * Donna (Whitten) feeding the geese * Jim Howes throwing a stick for his dog Stoney. He's holding T.D. on his knee. * Steph in the backyard of the house at White Street in Lunenburg, playing with a pet rabbit. * Also at White Street, the family cat (Name?) approaches Donna, who is holding T.D. on her lap, sitting outdoors. * Donna holding T.D., sitting on the couch with a friend (name?) who also recently had a baby. * T.D. butt-naked on the changing table. * T.D. in a high chair, having his lifetime addiction to sugar programmed into his DNA nice and early by Uncle Dave Howes, who's feeding him a lollypop. * Snow in the woods, somewhere. Here's a breakdown of Part 2: * Donna sitting in a chair, getting shot and vaporized by my Becky Whitten. This is in the 'big room' at White Street (the two closet doors can be seen on the right). * T.D. sitting on the floor at White Street, getting a few kisses from his Aunt Steph. * T.D. sitting on the floor of the apartment on Blossom Street in Fitchburg, while Donna tries to entertain him with a remote controlled car. Elsie Howes can be seen briefly, sitting on the couch to the left. * T.D. showing off his walking skills. * Some footage from a skiing trip somewhere. * Some footage of T.D. (bundled and wrapped very snugly), Ted in his wet suit, and Donna at the beach. Ted does some surfing... sort of. * T.D. walking around in the front yard (where?), and driving a toy car. * Baby T.D., back at the Blossom Street apartment again, sitting and crawling on the floor in a diaper, playing with a bottle of lotion (and trying to eat it). The Christmas Tree can be seen guarded within the play pen, to keep T.D. away from it. This is T.D.'s first Christmas, in December 1969. He is 10 months old here. * T.D. in a high chair eating, and not trying very hard at all to be neat and civilized. * Some footage of Christmas 1969 at White Street in Lunenburg. Holly Whitten is seen first walking by. Cal (I think) is behind her. T.D. is on the floor playing, while Jenn is standing by me. On the chair to the right we see Bea (I think). Then we see Jenn again, Donna, and Holly again, and more of T.D.. Then we get a quick look at my little Steph again, and Becky is seated on the couch, and Millie Whitten to the right, leaning forward. Then panning back to the left we see Cal again, and my Wimpy (Dot's husband). Then panning back to the right we see Dot, standing next to Ed Whitten. Holly walks by, then we see Jenn again, and Becky on the couch. Then more of T.D. on the floor, pushing a 'popping' toy. Then Becky, Wimpy, Bea and Cal to the left. Then T.D. on the floor again. Then a brief shot of Holly at the table, where my Millie is seated. * Next clip is more of Jim Howes throwing the stick for Stoney. Then Ted waves to the camera. Then he lifts T.D.'s head and kisses him. * Some footage of what looks like it might be RockPort. Ted scavenging for shells or pretty rocks or other such beach treasures. * Then more of Ted surfing. * The brief closing shot is at White Street. The group is huddled around T.D. as he's Christened by Grandpa Bartlett on 6-2-69.

The following is a chronological listing of major events in the Flattem Family timeline: ==19th Century== 1880 [[Flöttem-2|Jens Herman]] is born to [[Flöttem-1|John Pedersen Flöttem]] and [[Jensdatter-251|Dorothea Jorgine Jensdatter]] 1883 [[Flöttem-5|Alfred Julius]] is born to [[Flöttem-1|John Pedersen Flöttem]] and [[Jensdatter-251|Dorothea Jorgine Jensdatter]] 1885 [[Flöttem-3|Johan Jorgen]] is born to [[Flöttem-1|John Pedersen Flöttem]] and [[Jensdatter-251|Dorothea Jorgine Jensdatter]] 1889 [[Flöttem-4|Einar Marius Pedersen]] is born to [[Flöttem-1|John Pedersen Flöttem]] and [[Jensdatter-251|Dorothea Jorgine Jensdatter]] ==20th Century== 1907 [[Flöttem-3|Johan Jorgen Flöttem]] immigrates from Norway to USA and changes his name to John George Flattem. 1924 [[Flattem-1|Doris Lucille]] is born to [[Flattem-3|John G.]] and [[Richard-662|Lucile Flattem (Richard)]] 1943 [[Flattem-1|Doris L. Flattem]] marries [[Kersten-24|Harold F. Kersten]] 1944 [[Kersten-23|Donna Jean]] is born to [[Kersten-24|Harold F.]] and [[Flattem-1|Doris L. Kersten (Flattem)]] 1946 [[Kersten-40|David Richard]] is born to [[Kersten-24|Harold F.]] and [[Flattem-1|Doris L. Kersten (Flattem)]] 1953 [[Kersten-41|Sue Ellen]] is born to [[Kersten-24|Harold F.]] and [[Flattem-1|Doris L. Kersten (Flattem)]] 1959 [[Kersten-35|Donna Dennis Dean]] is born to [[Kersten-24|Harold F.]] and [[Flattem-1|Doris L. Kersten (Flattem)]] 1960 [[Kersten-43|Ronald Dwayne]] is born to [[Kersten-24|Harold F.]] and [[Flattem-1|Doris L. Kersten (Flattem)]] 1991 [[Flattem-1|Doris L. Flattem]] dies 1998 [[Kersten-24|Harold F.]] husband of [[Flattem-1|Doris L. Kersten (Flattem)]] dies ==21st Century==

The Way International (or The Way Ministry) is a Christian religious cult which I ([[Whitten-11|Ted Whitten]]) was heavily absorbed in from the Summer of 1985 until sometime in late 1989. Although I now believe I learned a lot of crap and frequently misplaced my faith, during this time I made a lot of good friends, and had some very good times, and that is why I'm choosing to remember them here. ==Video== [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fdUnWhfmrRQ&feature=youtu.be Ted & Kim's 1988 Christmas video] Ted & Kim Whitten, new to Arizona, filmed this video 11-2-88 to send home to various friends and family members back East. Very active in The Way Ministry at this time, they interview their friends, most of whom are also in The Way, including Tim & Sharon Lawrence, Mark & Jacque Dailey, and Bob & Lisa Carson.

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories! ==Home Movies== [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fdUnWhfmrRQ&feature=youtu.be Ted & Kim's 1988 Christmas video] Ted & Kim, new to Arizona, filmed this video 11-2-88 to send home to various friends and family members back East.

==Home Movies== [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fdUnWhfmrRQ&feature=youtu.be Ted & Kim's 1988 Christmas video] Ted & Kim, new to Arizona, filmed this video 11-2-88 to send home to various friends and family members back East.

Wounded in Pearl Harbor.

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories! ==Home Movies== [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SJRmuyCqsLA&feature=youtu.be VIDEO: Donna - Christmas 2007] Christmas in Thatcher, 12-25-07

This page is not for our household alone, but for all who feel connected to us, immediate or remote. There is also a page like it for a long list of other years. Please add some of your own pictures and memories! ==Home Movies== [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2UaE_cQVkdQ&feature=youtu.be VIDEO: Xmas In Thatcher 2008]

==Home Movies== [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i3oazgPfXdY&feature=youtu.be VIDEO: Summer Family Reunion August 2010]

This was our 3rd annual family reunion. Our best yet. Weather was perfect and the family was better than that. This reunion is centered around the nuclear family of the Whittens and includes both sides of the family including the Bartletts, all in-laws, out-laws and SOs. ==Video== [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TWSUdIGtIE4&feature=youtu.be Summer Reunion August 5, 2011] Almost 3 minutes of video taken by T.D.

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Adair Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== ''Find A Grave.'' Database. Multiple compilers. http://www.findagrave.com : 2012.

[[Whitten-11|Ted Whitten]] wrote and illustrated a series of graphic instructions on how to perform tricks with a yo-yo. He compiled these into a book which he self-published. The official site is [http://www.yoyo-tricks.com/ here]. It was published in 1998 (ISBN 0-9669994-0-1) and named The Illustrated "Pro-Yo" Trick Bible only because this title was suggested by Tom Van Dan Elzen, who at the time owned the Playmaxx Yo-Yo Company, and it was thought to be understood (though no written contract existed) that the book would be a product of Playmaxx, who would market it as part of their line of YoYos and accessories. Pro-Yo was the trademark brand name of the Playmaxx corporation (now owned by Duncan Yo-Yos). Disappointingly, after the books were printed, Tom clarified that he had no interest in publishing or selling the book. The timing of this information was unfortunate, and Ted was stuck marketing the books on his own, and forever trying to explain why the title said "Pro-Yo" instead of "Yo-Yo", and whether the book was only relative to users of the Pro-Yo brand of Yo-Yos ..and.. also had to answer to the Duncan company, who later purchased Playmaxx and the Pro-Yo brand, and found Ted's book and site on the internet, and were concerned about illegal use of their brand [They accepted Ted's explanation, and Ted's promise to change the "Pro-Yo" to "Yo-Yo" in the title of the book, as soon as the current batch of books was sold.]. [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zihFMg1lazs&feature=youtu.be VIDEO: TV Ad for the Playmaxx Training Center & Museum of Yo-Yo History] Featuring a split-second view of my book [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FpdLYrW7STQ&feature=related VIDEO: Jode Feat. Yo-Hans "Walk (The Dog) Like an Egyptian" Music Video 1998]

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Taylor Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== ''Find A Grave.'' Database. Multiple compilers. http://www.findagrave.com : 2012. Jones, Philip, interview regarding Taylor Family Tree. 15 May 2012, by LuAnn Rittenhouse, near Elroy, Juneau Co., WI. Monroe County, Wisconsin Marriages, 1854-1900. County court records located at Sparta, WI or FHL #1275705 and 1292393-1292396. U.S. Census of 1880. Census Place: Oak Dale, Monroe, Wisconsin. Roll: 1439. Family History Film: 1255439. Page: 35B. Enumeration District: 025. U.S. Census of 1910. Oakdale, Monroe Co., WI. Roll: T624_1729. Page: 1A. Enumeration District: 0136. Image: 294. FHL microfilm: 1375742. United States. Bureau of Land Management, General Land Office Records. Automated Records Project; Federal Land Patents, State Volumes. http://www.glorecords.blm.gov/. Springfield, Virginia: Bureau of Land Management, Eastern States, 2007. Wisconsin State Census of 1895. Microfilm, 10 reels. Wisconsin Historical Society, Madison, Wisconsin. Wisconsin. Wisconsin State Census of 1905. Microfilm, 44 reels. Wisconsin Historical Society, Madison, Wisconsin.

The following is a chronological listing of major events in the Adair Family timeline:

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Akovenko Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources==

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Lindley Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== ''Find A Grave.'' Database. Multiple compilers. http://www.findagrave.com : 2012.

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Nuttall Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== Ackerley, Barb, compiler for the Friends of Oakdale. ''Oakdale, Wisconsin Celebrating our first one hundred and fifty years 1858-2008.'' (Published by Dairyland Power Cooperative, no place, no date.) ''Find A Grave.'' Database. Multiple compilers. http://www.findagrave.com : 2012.

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Sahaydak Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources==

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Thompson Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== ''Find A Grave.'' Database. Multiple compilers. http://www.findagrave.com : 2012.

Images of documents relating to all members of the Baker lineage are available in this repository. Documents pertaining to the women in this lineage are stored here up to, and including, their marriage. All documents referring to their married name, including duplicate documents relating to their marriage, may be found within that lineage's repository.

Photographs of members of the Baker lineage that are no longer alive and all of their children are no longer alive are available in this repository. Members of the Baker lineage who are no longer alive but have living children are located in the Baker Private Photographs.

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Straight Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== U.S. Federal Census of 1920. Oakdale. Monroe. Wisconsin; Roll: T625_2007. Page: 5B. Enumeration District: 135. Image: 288. U.S. Federal Census of 1920. Tomah. Monroe. Wiscosnin; Roll: T625_2007; Page: 7A; Enumeration District: 147; Image: 542. Wisconsin Marriages. 1979-1997. Wisconsin. USA: Wisconsin Department of Health and Family Services. Jones, Philip. ''Descendants of Henry Straight.'' Information on the Straight and Jones family trees. Compiled 2004, in Oakdale Twp., Monroe Co., WI.

Oral history of Michael Flavin's immigration and family in America. The following was written by Patricia (Huntzinger) Bristley ca. 2002. Oral History from Stephen Joseph and Leonore Huntzinger, children of Emily Grace (Flavin) Huntzinger ([[Flavin-2|Emma Flavin]]). Michael Flavin was born in Eastern County Cork. His mother, Eleanor, died just after the ship they came to America in docked in Montreal Canada, when Michael was five years old. There was a terrible storm on the Atlantic Ocean, and she died from the effects of exposure. Eleanor was buried in a Catholic cemetery in Montreal. According to Emma (Flavin) Huntzinger's Bible, written by her, Michael Flavin came to America when he was nine years old, and if he was born in 1834 as the census and his tombstone says (although not his obituary), they came to America in 1843. According to books on the "Great Famine" in Ireland, persons who came then were mostly fairly well-to-do farmers. Michael Flavin was not in the Civil War. After he married Mary Jane O'Connor ([[O'Connor-30|Mary Flavin]]), he lived in Harland Township, before they moved to Woodstock. Mary Jane had "milk leg" and had a log of trouble bearing children. When the moved to Woodstock, Michael's home was on Tyron Street, but there is a church there now. The house was moved to Washington Street. On a trip there in 1995, with a photograph of the house in hand, we found it on the corner of Tyron and Washington, and the tree in front of the house is still there (only larger), with the same bend in its trunk. Michael's blacksmith shop was across Tyron Street, from his home on the corner of Washington and Tyron Streets. The shop was behind the old courthouse on the city park, but the plat where the blacksmith shop stood, was occupied by a drive-in bank in 1995. Michael was a mild-mannered man. he left the Catholic Church after his wife died of pneumonia. the family was angry because her Catholic nurse and housekeeper went off to church on a feast day, and she [Mary, Michael's wife] died from the effects of getting up to light the stove to take care of her baby, Alice, who was crying. Michael never married again. He was buried in unconsecrated ground next to his dearly-beloved wife and children, who were all buried in a row. All but three of their ten children died young of scarlet fever or diphtheria. Eleanor died at about age 12, and Aunt Leonore had a photograph of her (which I have). The only three who lieved to adulthood were Mary (Flavin) Caskey, Emily Grace (Flavin) Huntzinger and Mabel E. (Flavin) Fox. Emma was baptized and confirmed in the Catholic church. She was the only one in the family that had red hair (like her grandfather, Timothy O'Connor). She like going with her friends to Crystal Lake to have picnics and swim. Emma's best friends were Stella and Emma Stuffel. Emma [Stuffel] married one of the Sahs, that lived near Emma's family. Emma [Flavin] spent her summers with her Aunt Meg and Uncle Daniel Flavin in Harvard Township, after her mother died while Mary took care of the house for their father. Daniel Flavin used to come home from town on Saturday night, drunk, and Meg would unhitch the horse and stable it, and let Dan sleep the rest of the night in the wagon. Emma had one English ancestor, named Parker. this was Emma's grandmother Mary (Parker) O'Connor's line, although Mary's 1860 census record said she was born in Ireland (According to Woodstock records, a William Parker was a blacksmith in Woodstock, Illinois in 1877. Perhaps he was a relative of Mary.) Michael had two brothers, who lived in Chicago, and made tombstones and monuments. Aunt Leanore used to have a little marble Bible they made in their shop that had the cross upside down. One of Michael's brothers went to North Dakota and became a sheep rancher. Later his family moved to a Montana sheep ranch. He never returned to visit, but his two daughters did one time. George and John Huntzinger went to Woodstock to work in a furniture factory, and Emma Flavin met and married George in Woodstock. When Emma first married, she and her husband lived with Michael Flavin. Joseph K. and Mabel E. (Flavin) Fox had at least two children Pearl (Fox) Stilwell and Clarence Fox. Michael often spent his retirement years sitting in a rocking chair in his bedroom off to the side o, on the first floor of his home. When Leanore Huntzinger was young, her grandfather, Michael, held her on his lap, while sitting in his rocking chair and taught her to read from the Chicago Daily News. She thought the name of the local newspaper was the Woodstock Sentinel. When Aunt Leonore needed a birth certificate, she sent for it from the Bureau of Vital Statistics in Springfield, Illinois. Note: Michael Flavin's rocking chair (mentioned above) was owned in 2002 by Stephanie (Huntzinger) Purchase, my (Patricia Bristley's) sister.

=== '''''Wilkins Family Tree''''' === '''Jones''' [[Jones-11964|Terrie L.]] '''Wilkins''' [[Wilkins-652|Haley Ann]], [[Wilkins-653|Sarah Lynn]], [[Jones-11964|Terrie L. (Jones)]], [[Wilkins-655|Wade]], [[Wilkins-651|William C. Wilkins II (Charley)]], [[Wilkins-654|William C. Wilkins III (Billy)]]

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Wilkins Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== Jones, Philip. ''Descendants of Henry Straight.'' Information on the Straight and Jones family trees. Compiled 2004, in Oakdale Twp., Monroe Co., WI.

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Jones Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. 6. Dorothy Merrifield's book ''A Genealogical Record of the Moses Baker Family 1708-197'', cited below, is out of print and difficult to locate. To assist others in their research and to provide additional sources to support assertions of lineage in the Jones/Baker family tree Ms. Merrifield's primary sources will be listed and credited to her. ==Sources== ''1850 United States Federal Census.'' Database. Ancestry.com http://www.ancestry.com : 2012. ''1860 United States Federal Census.'' Database. Ancestry.com http://www.ancestry.com : 2012. ''1870 United States Federal Census.'' Database. Ancestry.com http://www.ancestry.com : 2012. ''1900 United States Federal Census.'' Database. Ancestry.com http://www.ancestry.com : 2012. ''Indiana Marriage Collection, 1800-1941 Database.'' Ancestry.com http://www.ancestry.com : 2012. ''Boettcher Family Tree''. Database. StephenCheesebrow14, compiler. Ancestry.com http://www.ancestry.com : 2012. ''Find A Grave.'' Database. Multiple compilers. http://www.findagrave.com : 2012. ''Indiana Marriage Collection, 1800-1941 Database.'' Ancestry.com http://www.ancestry.com : 2012. Jones, Philip. ''Application for Membership to the Society of Mayflower Descendants.'' Wisconsin: Approved by State Historian, Natalie E. Waldo and Historian General, Caroline Lewis Kardell. April 7, 1997. Jones, Philip. ''Descendants of Henry Straight.'' Information on the Straight and Jones family trees. Compiled 2004, in Oakdale Twp., Monroe Co., WI. Merrifield, Dorothy. (1979). ''A Genealogical Record of the Moses Baker Family 1708-1979.'' Carmichael, CA: D. Merrifield. ''Wisconsin Deaths, 1820-1907.'' Database. Ancestry.com http://www.ancestry.com : 2012.

=== '''''Straight Family Tree''''' === '''Dake''' [[Dake-46|Sarah J.]] '''Gilbert''' [[Gilbert-1747|Hannah]] '''Straight''' [[Straight-45|Harvey]], [[Straight-44|Rachel F.]], [[Taylor-9317|Maude (Taylor)]], [[Straight-43|Neva E.]] '''Taylor''' [[Taylor-9324|Emeroy]], [[Gilbert-1747|Hannah (Gilbert)]], [[Taylor-9317|Maude]], [[Dake-46|Sarah J. (Dake)]]

Our family is hoping to solve the mystery of what happened to my great-grandfather Carl Strand. He was born in Norway in 1873 and immigrated to North America in 1878 at the age of 5 according to census records. He married Susanna Strand (nee: unknown) in 1895 in the USA. In 1900 they appear with their children on the census for Pierce, North Dakota. In 1906 they relocated to Imperial, Saskatchewan, Canada. It is reported that Carl deserted the family prior to or about 1908 at which time the children were taken by Social Services and sent to foster families. In 1916 Susanna is listed on the census as widowed - so we are not sure which fact is actually correct. She remained in the Imperial area but then is reported to have died in Watrous, Saskatchewan not long afterwards. If anyone has information about this Carl Strand (possible brother Sam Strand), we'd be eternally grateful! [[Category:Family Mysteries]]

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Brown Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== Jones, Philip. ''Descendants of Henry Straight.'' Information on the Straight and Jones family trees. Compiled 2004, in Oakdale Twp., Monroe Co., WI.

=== '''''Sahaydak Family Tree''''' ===

=== '''''Akovenko Family Tree''''' === '''Akovenko''' [[Akovenko-1|Dorothy]]

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Baker Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. 6. Dorothy Merrifield's book ''A Genealogical Record of the Moses Baker Family 1708-1979'', cited below, is out of print and difficult to locate. To assist others in their research and to provide additional sources to support assertions of lineage in the Jones/Baker family tree Ms. Merrifield's primary sources will be listed and credited to her. ==Sources== ''Find A Grave.'' Database. Multiple compilers. http://www.findagrave.com : 2012. Jones, Philip. ''Application for Membership to the Society of Mayflower Descendants.'' Wisconsin: Approved by State Historian, Natalie E. Waldo and Historian General, Caroline Lewis Kardell. April 7, 1997. Merrifield, Dorothy. (1979). ''A Genealogical Record of the Moses Baker Family 1708-1979.'' Carmichael, CA: D. Merrifield.

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Hupalenko Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== ''Find A Grave.'' Database. Multiple compilers. http://www.findagrave.com : 2012.

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Dziengelewski Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== Jones, Philip. ''Descendants of Henry Straight.'' Information on the Straight and Jones family trees. Compiled 2004, in Oakdale Twp., Monroe Co., WI.

=== '''''Bilby Family Tree''''' === '''Bilby''' [[Bilby-9|Ashly]], [[Bilby-8|Reba]], [[Bilby-7|Steve]], [[Jones-11965|Tammy M. (Jones)]] '''Boggs''' [[Boggs-395|Jimmi]], [[Bilby-8|Reba (Bilby)]] '''Jones''' [[Jones-11966|Brandon (Brad)]], [[Brown-13165|Joan (Brown)]], [[Jones-11967|Michael S.]], [[Jones-11211|Noel Duaine]], [[Jones-11965|Tammy M.]]

Mirco II era el Garcia-Westphalen perro de la familia. Mirco II murio en 2002. Esta pagina es en honor de Mirco II

=== '''''Brown Family Tree''''' === '''Bilby''' [[Bilby-7|Steve]], [[Jones-11965|Tammy (Jones)]] '''Brown''' [[Brown-13165|Joan M.]], [[Dziengelewski-1|Julia (Dziengelewski)]], [[Brown-13166|Robert]] '''Dziengelewski''' [[Dziengelewski-1|Julia]] '''Jones''' [[Jones-11966|Brandon (Brad)]], [[Brown-13165|Joan (Brown)]], [[Jones-11967|Michael S.]], [[Jones-11211|Noel Duaine]], [[Jones-11965|Tammy M.]], [[Jones-11964|Terrie L.]] '''Wilkins''' [[Wilkins-652|Hailey]], [[Wilkins-653|Sarah]], [[Jones-11964|Terrie L. (Jones)]], [[Wilkins-655|Wade]], [[Wilkins-651|William Charles II (Charley)]], [[Wilkins-654|William Charles III (Billy)]]

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Bilby Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== Jones, Philip. ''Descendants of Henry Straight.'' Information on the Straight and Jones family trees. Compiled 2004, in Oakdale Twp., Monroe Co., WI.

=== '''''Dziengelewski Family Tree''''' === '''Brown''' [[Brown-13165|Joan M.]], [[Dziengelewski-1|Julia (Dziengelewski)]], [[Brown-13166|Robert]], '''Dziengelewski''' [[Dziengelewski-1|Julia]] '''Jones''' [[Brown-13165|Joan (Brown)]], [[Jones-11211|Noel Duaine]], [[Jones-11964|Terrie L.]] '''Wilkins''' [[Jones-11964|Terrie L. (Jones)]]

=== '''''Kersten Family Tree Surname Index''''' === '''Albrecht''' [[Albrecht-223|Bertha]] '''Bienash''' [[Bienash-3|Augusta H.]] '''Cox''' [[Schumacher-248|Doris (Schumacher)]] '''Ellis''' [[Schumacher-246|Ester (Schumacher)]] '''Gilbert''' [[Schumacher-247|Cora (Schumacher)]] '''Kersten''' [[Kersten-40|David R.]], [[Kersten-45|Dennis D.]], [[Kersten-23|Donna J.]], [[Flattem-1|Doris L.]], [[Kersten-24|Harold F.]], [[Schumacher-242|Hattie (Schumacher)]],[[Kersten-56|Mae]],[[Kersten-43|Ronald D.]], [[Kersten-41|Sue E.]] '''Manther''' [[Schumacher-245|Louise (Schumacher)]] '''McGuire''' [[Kersten-41|Sue E. (Kersten)]], [[McGuire-412|Tim]] '''Nightengale''' [[Nightengale-15|Annie]], [[Nightengale-13|August]], [[Nightengale-17|Emma]], [[Nightengale-16|Ella]], [[Nightengale-11|Fred]], [[Nightengale-10|Frieda]], [[Nightengale-14|Herman]], [[Nightengale-12|Willie]] '''Schumacher''' [[Schumacher-247|Cora]], [[Schumacher-255|Doris]], [[Schumacher-242|Hattie]], [[Schumacher-255|Herman]], [[Schumacher-252|Herman F. W.]], [[Schumacher-243|Theodore]], [[Zekel-1|Wihelmina C. (Zekel)]] '''Taff''' [[Taff-5|Topp Helen]] '''Wiess''' [[Wiess-7|Ila M.]], [[Wyss-14|Marie (Wyss)]], [[Wiess-5|William]] '''Whitney''' [[Kersten-56|Mae (Kersten)]] '''Wyss''' [[Wyss-14|Marie]] '''Zekel''' [[Zekel-1|Wihelmina C.]]

==Surname Index== '''''Flattem Family Tree''''' '''Babin''' [[Babin-25|Antoine]], [[Babin-11|Jeanne]] '''Blabaum''' [[Flattem-8|Marion (Flattem)]] '''Bossi''' [[Bossi-2|Philomine]] '''Coleson''' [[Coleson-62|Nicole]] '''Demers''' [[Demers-103|Joseph]], [[Demers-105|Leonie]], [[Demers-104|Ozeline]], [[Demers-102|Roshilda]] '''Derousseau''' [[Demers-105|Leonie]] '''Flattem''' [[Flattem-10|Donald]], [[Flattem-1|Doris L.]], [[Young-5675|Ella (Young)]], [[Flattem-4|Georgia L.]], [[Wiess-7|Ila M.]], [[Flattem-2|Jens]], [[Flattem-9|John]], [[Flattem-3|John G.]], [[Richard-662|Lucile (Richard)]], [[Flattem-5|Margaret D.]], [[Flattem-8|Marion]], [[Flattem-6|Richard L.]], [[Flattem-3|Vera J.]] '''Fournier''' [[Desjardins-42|Clementine (Desjardins)]], [[Fournier-302|Francois]], [[Fournier-301|Leon]], [[Demers-104|Ozelina (Demers)]] '''Gaudet''' [[Gaudet-260|Jean]], [[Gaudet-14|Marie Francoise]] '''Harried''' [[Harried-1|Truman O.]], [[Flattem-3|Vera J. (Flattem)]] '''Kleven''' [[Flattem-5|Margaret D. (Flattem)]], [[Kleven-15|Sanford G.]] '''Richard''' [[Richard-663|Joseph J.]], [[Richard-662|Lucile]] '''Sommervold''' [[Sommervold-2|Anton]], [[Flattem-4|Georgia L. (Flattem)]] '''Turner''' [[Flattem-7|Dorthy (Turner)]] '''Young''' [[Young-5675|Ella]] ---- '''''Jones Family Tree''''' '''Adair''' [[Adair-345|Nina E.]] '''Akovenko''' [[Akovenko-1|Dorothy]] '''Doane''' [[Doane-428|Elizabeth]] '''Jones''' [[Kersten-23|Donna J. (Kersten)]], [[Akovenko-1|Dorothy (Akovenko)]], [[Doane-428|Elizabeth (Doane)]], [[Jones-11219|John B.]], [[Jones-11500|Kevin L.]], [[Jones-11523|Leslie A.]], [[Jones-11213|Lewis M.]], [[Jones-11212|Lewis M. II]], [[Jones-11275|LuAnn M.]], [[Straight-43|Neva E. (Straight)]], [[Jones-11869|Neva (Joan)]], [[Adair-345|Nina E. (Adair)]], [[Jones-11211|Noel D.]], [[Jones-11274|Philip L.]], [[Jones-11964|Terrie]], [[Jones-11210|Therese M.]] '''Kersten''' [[Kersten-23|Donna J.]], '''Raese''' [[Jones-11869|Neva (Joan) (Jones)]] '''Rittenhouse''' [[Jones-11275|LuAnn M. (Jones)]], [[Rittenhouse-135|Philip L.]] '''Schmidt''' [[Schmidt-1621|Bruce K.]], [[Schmidt-1622|Ethan D.]], [[Schmidt-1620|Olivia N. ]], [[Jones-11210|Therese M. (Jones)]] '''Wilkins''' [[Jones-11964|Terri L. (Jones)]] ---- '''''Kersten Family Tree''''' '''Albrecht''' [[Albrecht-223|Bertha]] '''Bienash''' [[Bienash-3|Augusta H.]] '''Cox''' [[Schumacher-248|Doris (Schumacher)]] '''Ellis''' [[Schumacher-246|Ester (Schumacher)]] '''Gilbert''' [[Schumacher-247|Cora (Schumacher)]] '''Jones''' [[Kersten-23|Donna J. (Jones)]] '''Kersten''' [[Kersten-40|David R.]], [[Kersten-45|Dennis D.]], [[Kersten-23|Donna J.]], [[Flattem-1|Doris L.]], [[Kersten-24|Harold F.]], [[Schumacher-242|Hattie (Schumacher)]],[[Kersten-56|Mae]],[[Kersten-43|Ronald D.]], [[Kersten-41|Sue E.]] '''Manther''' [[Schumacher-245|Louise (Schumacher)]] '''McGuire''' [[Kersten-41|Sue E. (Kersten)]], [[McGuire-412|Tim]] '''Nightengale''' [[Nightengale-15|Annie]], [[Nightengale-13|August]], [[Nightengale-17|Emma]], [[Nightengale-16|Ella]], [[Nightengale-11|Fred]], [[Nightengale-10|Frieda]], [[Nightengale-14|Herman]], [[Nightengale-12|Willie]] '''Schumacher''' [[Schumacher-247|Cora]], [[Schumacher-255|Doris]], [[Schumacher-242|Hattie]], [[Schumacher-255|Herman]], [[Schumacher-252|Herman F. W.]], [[Schumacher-243|Theodore]], [[Zekel-1|Wihelmina C. (Schumacher)]] '''Taff''' [[Taff-5|Topp Helen]] '''Wiess''' [[Wiess-7|Ila M.]], [[Wyss-14|Marie (Wyss)]], [[Wiess-5|William]] '''Whitney''' [[Kersten-56|Mae (Kersten)]] '''Wyss''' [[Wyss-14|Marie]] '''Zekel''' [[Zekel-1|Wihelmina C.]] ---- '''''Straight Family Tree''''' '''Dake''' [[Dake-46|Sarah J.]] '''Gilbert''' [[Gilbert-1747|Hannah]] '''Straight''' [[Straight-45|Harvey]], [[Straight-44|Rachel]], [[Taylor-9317|Maude (Taylor)]], [[Straight-43|Neva E.]] '''Taylor''' [[Taylor-9324|Emeroy (Taylor)]], [[Gilbert-1747|Hannah (Gilbert)]], [[Dake-46|Sarah J. (Dake)]]

[[Category:Family_Heirlooms]] This page is to honor Fred Holman's Candy box of pictures :) [[Stough-48|Lindsay Coleman]] is in possession of the [[Space:Fred_Holman's_Picture_Collection|Photo Collection]] that once belonged to [[Holman-473|William Frederick Holman]], son of [[Lovelady-25|Nancy Anna Lovelady]] and [[Holman-468|Thomas William Holman]]. For now, his pictures are posted on my Skydrive, [https://skydrive.live.com/redir.aspx?cid=eaf4103f1871a34d&resid=EAF4103F1871A34D!9940&parid=EAF4103F1871A34D!174&authkey=!AHQQeQDpLK_qsNs HERE]. When looking picture by picture, the caption states who the person is believed to be (if we have an idea) and has a note of any markings. [[User:Stough-48|Stough-48]] 12:28, 11 May 2012 (EDT)

[[Category:Family_Heirlooms]] This page is a profile for the handed down trunk that belonged to [[Lovelady-25|Nancy Anna Lovelady]], Wife of [[Holman-468|Thomas William Holman]]. The trunk was in the possession of her son, [[Holman-473|William Frederick Holman]] and then passed down to his daughter, Alice. Alice passed the trunk down to [[Stough-48|Lindsay Coleman]] on March 11, 2012. Lindsay went to collect the trunk from Alice in Alabama at her home.

=== '''''Richard Family Tree Surname Index''''' === '''Babin''' [[Babin-25|Antoine]], [[Babin-11|Jeanne]] '''Bossi''' [[Bossi-2|Philomine]] '''Coleson''' [[Coleson-62|Nicole]] '''Demers''' [[Demers-103|Joseph]], [[Demers-105|Leonie]], [[Demers-104|Ozeline]], [[Demers-102|Roshilda]] '''Derousseau''' [[Demers-105|Leonie (Derousseau)]] '''Flattem''' [[Richard-662|Lucile (Richard)]] '''Fournier''' [[Desjardins-42|Clementine (Desjardins)]], [[Fournier-302|Francois]], [[Fournier-301|Leon]], [[Demers-104|Ozelina (Demers)]] '''Gaudet''' [[Gaudet-260|Jean]], [[Gaudet-14|Marie Francoise]] '''Richard''' [[Richard-663|Joseph J.]], [[Richard-662|Lucile]]

=== '''''Flattem Family Tree Surname Index''''' === '''Babin''' [[Babin-25|Antoine]], [[Babin-11|Jeanne]] '''Blabaum''' [[Flattem-8|Marion (Flattem)]] '''Bossi''' [[Bossi-2|Philomine]] '''Caulfield''' [[Caulfield-51|Daniel]], [[Flattem-11|Susan (Flattem)]] '''Coleson''' [[Coleson-62|Nicole]] '''Demers''' [[Demers-103|Joseph]], [[Demers-105|Leonie]], [[Demers-104|Ozeline]], [[Demers-102|Roshilda]] '''Derousseau''' [[Demers-105|Leonie (Derousseau)]] '''Flattem''' [[Flattem-10|Donald]], [[Flattem-1|Doris L.]], [[Young-5675|Ella (Young)]], [[Flattem-4|Georgia L.]], [[Wiess-7|Ila M. (Wiess)]], [[Flattem-2|Jens]], [[Flattem-9|John]], [[Flattem-3|John G.]], [[Richard-662|Lucile (Richard)]], [[Flattem-5|Margaret D.]], [[Flattem-8|Marion]], [[Flattem-6|Richard L.]], [[Flattem-3|Vera J.]] Flöttem [[Flöttem-3|Johan Jörgen (John G. Flattem)]] '''Fournier''' [[Desjardins-42|Clementine (Desjardins)]], [[Fournier-302|Francois]], [[Fournier-301|Leon]], [[Demers-104|Ozelina (Demers)]] '''Gaudet''' [[Gaudet-260|Jean]], [[Gaudet-14|Marie Francoise]] '''Harried''' [[Harried-1|Truman O.]], [[Flattem-3|Vera J. (Flattem)]] '''Kersten''' [[Kersten-64|Conner]], [[Kersten-67|David]], [[Kersten-40|David R.]], [[Kersten-23|Donna]], [[Flattem-1|Doris (Flattem)]], [[Kersten-24|Harold]], [[Kersten-60|John A.]], [[Kersten-66|Kerowyn]], [[Kersten-62|Madison]], [[Kersten-61|Mike]],[[Kersten-63|Morgan]] '''Kleven''' [[Flattem-5|Margaret D. (Flattem)]], [[Kleven-15|Sanford G.]] '''Richard''' [[Richard-663|Joseph J.]], [[Richard-662|Lucile]] '''Sommervold''' [[Sommervold-2|Anton]], [[Flattem-4|Georgia L. (Flattem)]] '''Turner''' [[Flattem-7|Dorthy (Flattem)]] '''Young''' [[Young-5675|Ella]]

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Frei Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== Jones, Philip. ''Descendants of Henry Straight.'' Information on the Straight and Jones family trees. Compiled 2004, in Oakdale Twp., Monroe Co., WI.

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Thomas Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== Jones, Philip. ''Descendants of Henry Straight.'' Information on the Straight and Jones family trees. Compiled 2004, in Oakdale Twp., Monroe Co., WI.

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Tomski Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== Jones, Philip. ''Descendants of Henry Straight.'' Information on the Straight and Jones family trees. Compiled 2004, in Oakdale Twp., Monroe Co., WI.

Here is a page for organizing the LEWIS reunion. Please edit this text with more details and reunion updates. Add memories from past reunions below. Use the bulletin board to the right to ask questions and coordinate with each other. [[Category:Family Reunions]]

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Litzenberg Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== Jones, Philip. ''Descendants of Henry Straight.'' Information on the Straight and Jones family trees. Compiled 2004, in Oakdale Twp., Monroe Co., WI.

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Oldenberg Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== Jones, Philip. ''Descendants of Henry Straight.'' Information on the Straight and Jones family trees. Compiled 2004, in Oakdale Twp., Monroe Co., WI.

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Finn Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== Jones, Philip. ''Descendants of Henry Straight.'' Information on the Straight and Jones family trees. Compiled 2004, in Oakdale Twp., Monroe Co., WI.

=== '''''Muenchow Tree Surname Index''''' === '''Affeldt''' [[Affeldt-3|Henrietta (Affeldt) Muenchow]] '''Bienash''' [[Muenchow-5|Bertha (Muenchow) Bienash]] '''Kersten''' [[Muenchow-3|Johanna Maria Elizabeth (Muenchow)]] '''Muenchow''' [[Muenchow-5|Bertha (Muenchow) Bienash]], [[Muenchow-4|Christian F. W.]], [[Affeldt-3|Henrietta (Affeldt) Muenchow]], [[Muenchow-3|Johanna Maria Elizabeth (Muenchow) Kersten]]. [[Muenchow-8|Matilda (Muenchow) Scheer]] '''Scheer''' [[Muenchow-8|Matilda (Muenchow) Scheer]]

=== '''''Jones Family Tree''''' === '''Adair''' [[Adair-345|Nina E.]] '''Akovenko''' [[Akovenko-1|Dorothy]] '''Bilby''' [[Bilby-9|Ashly]], [[Bilby-8|Reba]], [[Bilby-7|Steve]], [[Jones-11965|Tammy (Jones)]] '''Boggs''' [[Boggs-395|Jimmi]], [[Bilby-8|Reba (Bilby)]] '''Brown-1''' [[Brown-13165|Joan M.]], [[Dziengelewski-1|Julia (Dziengelewski)]], [[Brown-13166|Robert]] '''Brown-2''' [[Brown-13167|Rachael]] '''Doane''' [[Doane-428|Elizabeth]] '''Dziengelewski''' [[Dziengelewski-1|Julia]] '''Emery''' [[Jones-11718|Cynthia (Jones)]], [[Emery-601|John P.]], [[Emery-602|Malachi Z.]] '''Frei''' [[Litzenberg-4|Georgia (Litzenberg)]], [[Frei-12|Herman]], [[Frei-11|Joanne M.]] '''Finn''' [[Finn-293|Joseph J.]], [[Jones-11717|Nancy (Jones)]], [[Finn-294|Thomas P.]] '''Greendeer''' [[Greendeer-1|Linda]] '''Hunt''' [[Hunt-3218|Suzanne]] '''Jones''' [[Jones-11966|Brandon (Brad)]], [[Jones-11716|Connie J.]], [[Jones-11718|Cynthia M.]], [[Kersten-23|Donna J. (Kersten)]], [[Akovenko-1|Dorothy (Akovenko)]], [[Doane-428|Elizabeth (Doane)]], [[Brown-13165|Joan (Brown)]], [[Frei-11|Joanne (Frei)]], [[Jones-11219|John B.]], [[Jones-11987|Kelsy E.]], [[Jones-11500|Kevin L.]], [[Jones-11523|Leslie A.]], [[Jones-11213|Lewis M.]], [[Jones-11212|Lewis M. II]], [[Jones-11715|Lewis M. III (Babe)]], [[Thomas-6069|Lisa (Thomas)]], [[Jones-11275|LuAnn M.]], [[Jones-11717|Nancy A.]], [[Straight-43|Neva E. (Straight)]], [[Jones-11869|Neva (Joan)]], [[Jones-11984|Nicole M.]], [[Adair-345|Nina E. (Adair)]], [[Jones-11211|Noel D.]], [[Jones-11980|Noel D. II (Skip)]], [[Jones-11274|Philip L.]], [[Unknown-156324|Shawna (Unknown)]], [[Hunt-3218|Suzanne (Hunt)]], [[Jones-11965|Tammy M.]], [[Jones-11964|Terrie L.]], [[Jones-11210|Therese M.]], '''Kersten''' [[Kersten-23|Donna J.]], '''Litzenberg''' [[Litzenberg-4|Georgia A.]] '''Oldenberg''' [[Oldenberg-31|Adeline]] '''Raese''' [[Jones-11869|Neva (Joan) (Jones)]] '''Rittenhouse''' [[Jones-11275|LuAnn M. (Jones)]], [[Rittenhouse-135|Philip L.]] '''Schmidt''' [[Schmidt-1621|Bruce K.]], [[Schmidt-1622|Ethan D.]], [[Schmidt-1620|Olivia N. ]], [[Jones-11210|Therese M. (Jones)]] '''Thomas''' [[Thomas-6069|Lisa]] '''Tomski''' [[Oldenberg-31|Adeline (Oldenberg)]], [[Jones-11716|Connie (Jones)]], [[Tomski-2|Ernest]], [[Tomski-4|Lindsy J.]], [[Tomski-1|Robin D.]], [[Tomski-3|Ryan L.]] '''(Unknown)''' [[Unknown-156324|Shawna]] '''Wilkins''' [[Wilkins-652|Hailey]], [[Wilkins-653|Sarah]], [[Jones-11964|Terrie L. (Jones)]], [[Wilkins-655|Wade]], [[Wilkins-651|William Charles II (Charley)]], [[Wilkins-654|William Charles III (Billy)]]

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Emery Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== Jones, Philip. ''Descendants of Henry Straight.'' Information on the Straight and Jones family trees. Compiled 2004, in Oakdale Twp., Monroe Co., WI.

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Kersten Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== [[Space:Decendents of the Baltic Duchy of Pomerania|''Decendents of the Baltic Duchy of Pomerania'']]. Database. Multiple compilers. Therese M. Schmidt, Manager. ''Wikitree''. ''Find A Grave.'' Database. Multiple compilers. http://www.findagrave.com : 2012. ''Jensen Cemetery Tombstone Photos, Fulton Township, Rock County, Wisconsin.'' Larry and Linda Kopet compilers. USGenWeb. http://www.usgwarchives.net/wi/cemetery/rock-fultontwp-jensen.html : 2012. ''They Came to Milton''. John Saunders compiler. Database. ''Roots Web''. http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com : 2012. United States. Census of 1920. Database. LDS. ''Family Search''. http://www.familysearch.org : 2012. United States. Census of 1930. Database. LDS. ''Family Search''. https://familysearch.org : 2012. United States. Phone and Address Directories, 1993-2002. Database. ''Ancestry.com'' http://www.ancestry.com : 2012. United States. Public Records Index, Volume 2. Database. ''Ancestry.com''. ''Ancestry.com'' http://www.ancestry.com : 2012. United States. Social Security Administration. Social Security Death Index. ''Ancestry.com'' http://www.ancestry.com : 2012. Wisconsin. Census of 1905. Database. LDS. ''Family Search''. http://www.familysearch.org : 2012. Wright's Directory of Rock County for 1896-97, City of Janesville, Volume II. Wright Directory Company, 1896. ''University of Wisconsin Digital Collection'': http://uwdc.library.wisc.edu/collections/WI : 2012

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Greendeer Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== Jones, Philip. ''Descendants of Henry Straight.'' Information on the Straight and Jones family trees. Compiled 2004, in Oakdale Twp., Monroe Co., WI.

=== '''''Schumacher Family Tree Surname Index''''' === '''Bienash''' [[Bienash-3|Augusta H.]] '''Ellis''' [[Schumacher-246|Ester (Schumacher)]] '''Kersten''' [[Schumacher-242|Hattie (Schumacher)]] '''Manther''' [[Schumacher-245|Louise (Schumacher)]] '''Schumacher''' [[Bienash-3|Augusta H. (Bienash)]], [[Schumacher-247|Cora]], [[Schumacher-255|Doris]], [[Schumacher-246|Ester]], [[Schumacher-242|Hattie]], [[Schumacher-255|Herman]], [[Schumacher-252|Herman F. W.]], [[Schumacher-235|Louise]], [[Schumacher-243|Theodore]], [[Zekel-1|Wihelmina C. (Zekel)]] '''Zekel''' [[Zekel-1|Wihelmina C.]]

=== Interactive map and GPS data === '''GPS Coordinates:''' ''Latitude: 32.61526, Longitude: -85.02130'' '''Google Maps Link:''' [https://maps.google.com/maps?q=N+32.61526++W+85.02130&hl=en&ll=32.615557,-85.02667&spn=0.015435,0.027595&sll=37.0625,-95.677068&sspn=24.317017,35.947266&t=m&z=15] ---- === Discription === Contributed by: John Mallory Land [http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=cr&CRid=2195489] The cemetery is up on a hill and overgrown in woods. To get to it, take the River Road north out of Columbus. Just before the Harris County line, on the right, there is a gravel road that leads up to a relay tower (this road is maintained by the Corps of Engineers). In the past, the road has been gated, but some LAND cousins lived on the River Road just to the north, and they had a key. I'm not sure if this road is the same as the Schley Road on the current map, but I was told that a Dr. Schley owned the land where the cemetery is situated. Part of the way up the hill, the cemetery is off to the right in the woods. Many of the graves are damaged, but were still legible when I visited ten or twelve years ago. Louise Calhoun Barfield states in her ''"History of Harris County, Georgia"'' (1961), p. 603: "Land Cemetery: Just off River Road past County Line in Southern Harris Co., left [east] side of road back of Woodall Farm...A family and community cemetery--many graves marked only by stones at each end of the graves. (Grave stones broken and engraving not plain.)" She mentions on p. 607 that the cemetery was situated on the Jacob Land farmstead in the Piney Grove community (this community was served by the Mulberry Post Office). I believe a survey may also have been conducted by June Hanna, probably back in the 1960s or 1970s, and the resulting list would be on file at the Simon Schwob Archives at Columbus University. '''Caldwell, Lucy Land''' [http://www.wikitree.com/wiki/Land-305] (21663105) b. unknown d. Apr. 24, 1895 '''Caldwell, Nita Irene''' (52239352) b. Jan. 19, 1900 d. Jul. 5, 1919 '''Gant, Matilda "Tilda" Brannon Land''' [http://www.wikitree.com/wiki/Land-140] (20887045) b. May 22, 1851 d. Mar. 23, 1907 '''Harrison, Mary C. Land''' [http://www.wikitree.com/wiki/Land-302] (21980066) b. 1828 d. Jan. 15, 1900 '''Land, Anna "Annie" Herring''' [http://www.wikitree.com/wiki/Land-262] (16467680) b. Aug. 15, 1808 d. Sep. 15, 1884 '''Land, Jacob''' [http://www.wikitree.com/wiki/Land-228] (16467676) b. Sep. 5, 1809 d. Sep. 26, 1894 '''Land, Jacob A.''' [http://www.wikitree.com/wiki/Land-301] (20886543) b. Mar. 2, 1844 d. Feb. 27, 1901 '''Land, Jasper''' [http://www.wikitree.com/wiki/Land-260] (67479328) b. May, 1848 d. Nov. 18, 1911 '''Land, Mary Ann''' (20887135) b. unknown d. unknown '''Land, Thomas Jefferson''' [http://www.wikitree.com/wiki/Land-303] (20886966) b. Sep. 27, 1849 d. May 28, 1881 '''Land, unknown''' (20886584) b. Mar., 1888 d. unknown '''Land, unknown''' (20886562) b. unknown d. unknown '''Pike, Charles P. "Charlie"''' [http://www.wikitree.com/wiki/Pike-1145] (20886758) b. abt 1835 d. Sep. 1, 1862 '''Pike, Charles P.''' [http://www.wikitree.com/wiki/Pike-1149] (21662052) b. Sep., 1862 d. Dec. 3, 1909 '''Pike, Elizabeth Land''' [http://www.wikitree.com/wiki/Land-387] (20886913) b. Oct. 1, 1839 d. Feb. 1, 1870 '''Wadkins, Gordon Dewitt''' (20886990) b. Apr. 23, 1889 d. unknown '''Wadkins, P. J.''' (21631018) b. unknown d. unknown '''Wadkins, S.''' (20886993) b. unknown d. unknown '''Watkins, Nancy Lee Serena Harrison''' (52266528) b. Oct., 1868 d. May 26, 1906 '''Watson, Mary''' (20887091) b. 1843 d. Feb. 7, 1911 '''Wright, David''' (21663397) b. Oct., 1820 d. Oct. 8, 1909 '''Wright, Lucinda C. Parham''' (20887008) b. Nov. 4, 1822 d. Apr. 12, 1904

directed from [[Space:Spence Family History|Spence Family History]] === The War Cemeteries === :Location and Historical significance of the cemeteries where our deceased soldiers are buried or honoured. The soldiers' names are listed as well as their burial or commemoration location (where available). :Also included are photos of the cemetery, the cemetery plan and the commemoration by the Commonwealth War Graves Commission. :Approximate location of gravesites have been indicated, where available) in the cemetery plans with a bulls-eye although some are very small. # [[Space:Bayeux War Cemetery|BAYEUX WAR CEMETERY, Calvados, France]] # [[Space:Beny-Sur-Mer War Cemetery|BENY-SUR-MER CANADIAN WAR CEMETERY, Calvados, France]] # [[Space:Bergen-op-Zoom Canadian War Cemetery|BERGEN-OP-ZOOM CANADIAN WAR CEMETERY, Netherlands]] # [[Space:Bois-Carre British Cemetery|BOIS-CARRE BRITISH CEMETERY, Thelus, Pas de Calais, France]] # [[Space:Bretteville-sur-Laize Canadian War Cemetery|BRETTEVILLE-SUR-LAIZE CANADIAN WAR CEMETERY, Calvados, France]] # [[Space:Brookwood Military Cemetery|BROOKWOOD MILITARY CEMETERY, Surrey, UK]] # [[Space:Burnsland-Calgary Cemetery|BURNSLAND-CALGARY CEMETERY, Calgary, Alberta, Canada]] # [[Space:Calais Canadian War Cemetery|CALAIS CANADIAN WAR CEMETERY LEUBRINGHEN, Pas de Calais, France]] # [[Space:Catania War Cemetery|CATANIA WAR CEMETERY, Sicily]] # [[Space:Cesena War Cemetery|CESENA WAR CEMETERY, Italy]] # [[Space:Chapel Corner Cemetery|CHAPEL CORNER CEMETERY, SAUCHY-LESTREE, Pas de Calais, France]] # [[Space:Dieppe Canadian War Cemetery|DIEPPE CANADIAN WAR CEMETERY, HAUTOT-SUR-MER, Seine-Maritime, France]] # [[Space:Edmonton Cemetery|EDMONTON CEMETERY, Alberta, Canada]] # [[Space:Etaples Military Cemetery|ETAPLES MILITARY CEMETERY, Pas de Calais, France]] # [[Space:Fairview Waterhole Cemetery|FAIRVIEW WATERHOLE CEMETERY, Waterhole, Alberta, Canada]] # [[Space:Givenchy-en-Gohelle Canadian Cemetery|GIVENCHY-EN-GOHELLE CANADIAN CEMETERY, Souchez, Pas de Calais, France]] # [[Space:Gradara War Cemetery|GRADARA WAR CEMETERY, Italy]] # [[Space:Hanover War Cemetery|HANOVER WAR CEMETERY, Hanover, Niedersachsen, Germany]] # [[Space:Harrogate Cemetery|HARROGATE CEMETERY, STONEFALL, Yorkshire, UK]] # [[Space:Holten Canadian War Cemetery|HOLTEN CANADIAN WAR CEMETERY, Netherlands]] # [[Space:Kemmel Chateau Military Cemetery|KEMMEL CHATEAU MILITARY CEMETERY, Heuvelland, West-Vlaanderen, Belgium]] # [[Space:La Chaudiere Military Cemetery|LA CHAUDIERE MILITARY CEMETERY, Pas de Calais, France]] # [[Space:La Targette British Cemetery|LA TARGETTE BRITISH CEMETERY, Neuville-St Vaast, Pas de Calais, France]] # [[Space:Loos British Cemetery|LOOS BRITISH CEMETERY, Pas de Calais, France]] # [[Space:Menin Gate (Ypres) Memorial|MENIN GATE (YPRES) MEMORIAL, Ieper, West Vlaanderen, Belgium]] # [[Space:Nine Elms Military Cemetery|NINE ELMS MILITARY CEMETERY, Thelus, Pas de Calais, France]] # [[Space:Queant Communal Cemetery British Extension|QUEANT COMMUNAL CEMETERY BRITISH EXTENSION, Pas de Calais, France]] # [[Space:Raillencourt Communal Cemetery Extension|RAILLENCOURT COMMUNAL CEMETERY EXTENSION, Nord, France]] # [[Space:Rome War Cemetery|ROME WAR CEMETERY, Italy]] # [[Space:Rosewood Cemetery|ROSEWOOD CEMETERY, Manitoba, Canada]] # [[Space:Rue-Petillon Military Cemetery|RUE-PETILLON MILITARY CEMETERY, Pas de Calais, France]] # [[Space:Sai Wan War Memorial|SAI WAN WAR MEMORIAL, Victoria, Hong Kong]] # [[Space:Sains-Les-Marquion|SAINS-LES-MARQUION British Cemetery, Pas de Calais, France]] # [[Space:St Sever Cemetery|ST. SEVER CEMETERY, Rouen, France]] # [[Space:Stonewall Community Cemetery|STONEWALL COMMUNITY CEMETERY, Stonewall, Manitoba, Canada]] # [[Space:Tyne Cot Cemetery|TYNE COT CEMETERY, Zonebeeke, West Vlaanderen, Belgium]] # [[Space:Villers Hill British Cemetery|VILLERS HILL BRITISH CEMETERY, Villers-Guislain, France]] # [[Space:Villers Station Cemetery|VILLERS STATION CEMETERY, Villers-au-Bois, Pas de Calais, France]] # [[Space:Villers-Bretonneux Memorial|VILLERS-BRETONNEUX MEMORIAL, Somme, France]] # [[Space:Vimy Memorial|VIMY MEMORIAL, Pas de Calais, France]] # [[Space:Winnipegosis Cemetery|WINNIPEGOSIS CEMETERY, Winnipegosis, Manitoba, Canada]]

directed from [[Space:Books of Remembrance|The Books of Remembrance]] === The WWII Book of Remembrance === :In 1948, it was announced that a second book would be created to memorialize the 44,893 Canadians who had died in the Second World War. This time, Beddoe was given a chief assistant, five assistant artists, two writers, an accounting officer and a proof-reader to help with the book, scheduled to be completed in 1952. A series of delays, however, slowed the progress of the book - notably after the government decided that work should be restarted in 1951, to re-write all the names, this time including the abbreviations of individual regiments. The book was completed in 1957, and that Remembrance Day was placed in the Memorial Chamber alongside the first book. :Copies of the actual pages from the various campaigns are in this section. The deceased of the family are highlighted by a '''small black square''' beside their name. ::PDF Page--Book Page--Name :#..... 7 ......... 40 ........ Orvis, Harry :#.... 12 ........ 71 ........ Dunkin, Walter :#.... 15 ........ 158 ....... Fidler, Cecil George :#.... 16 ........ 199 ....... Norquay, Charles J.C. :#.... 20 ........ 239 ....... Asham, Gilbert George :#.... 21 ........ 317 ....... Golding, Joseph Harold :#.... 22 ........ 374 ....... Mackie, Clifford :#.... 23 ........ 450 ....... Stack, Walter :#.... 24 ........ 453 ....... Stewart, William McGill :#.... 25 ........ 458 ....... Tanghe, Julius :#.... 26 ........ 477 ....... Whitford, Arthur R. :#.... 26 ........ 477 ....... Whitford, Walter :#.... 27 ........ 481 ....... Wishart, Henry M. :#.... 30 ........ 534 ....... Lewis, Charles Edward :#.... 31 ........ 535 ....... Lorensen, Clarence Warren :#.... 32 ........ 543 ....... McLellan, Bruce Hilary

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Kersten Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== [[Space:Decendents of the Baltic Duchy of Pomerania|''Decendents of the Baltic Duchy of Pomerania'']]. Database. Multiple compilers. Therese M. Schmidt, Manager. ''Wikitree''. ''Find A Grave.'' Database. Multiple compilers. http://www.findagrave.com : 2012. Janesville Gazette (Janesville, WI). 1950. RecordsBase.com. Digital Images. hhtp://www.recordsbase.com : 2012. Janesville Gazette (Janesville, WI). 1914. RecordsBase.com. Digital Images. hhtp://www.recordsbase.com : 2012. Janesville Gazette (Janesville, WI). 1916. RecordsBase.com. Digital Images. hhtp://www.recordsbase.com : 2012. ''Jensen Cemetery Tombstone Photos, Fulton Township, Rock County, Wisconsin.'' Larry and Linda Kopet compilers. USGenWeb. http://www.usgwarchives.net/wi/cemetery/rock-fultontwp-jensen.html : 2012. ''They Came to Milton''. John Saunders compiler. Database. ''Roots Web''. http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com : 2012. United States. Census of 1920. Database. LDS. ''Family Search''. http://www.familysearch.org : 2012. United States. Census of 1930. Database. LDS. ''Family Search''. https://familysearch.org : 2012. United States. Phone and Address Directories, 1993-2002. Database. ''Ancestry.com'' http://www.ancestry.com : 2012. United States. Public Records Index, Volume 2. Database. ''Ancestry.com''. ''Ancestry.com'' http://www.ancestry.com : 2012. United States. Social Security Administration. Social Security Death Index. ''Ancestry.com'' http://www.ancestry.com : 2012. United States. World War II Draft Registration Cards (1942). Database. LDS. ''Family Search''. https://familysearch.org : 2012 Wisconsin. Census of 1905. Database. LDS. ''Family Search''. http://www.familysearch.org : 2012. Wisconsin Circuit Court Access. Database. ''Consolidated Court Automation Programs''. http://wcca.wicourts.gov/index.xsl : 2012. Wisconsin Marriages, 1973-1997. Database. ''Ancestry.com''. ''Ancestry.com'' http://www.ancestry.com : 2012. Wright's Directory of Rock County for 1896-97, City of Janesville, Volume II. Wright Directory Company, 1896. ''University of Wisconsin Digital Collection'': http://uwdc.library.wisc.edu/collections/WI : 2012

:Parks, Joseph Howard, [http://www.worldcat.org/title/john-bell-of-tennessee/oclc/1470349&referer=brief_results| John Bell of Tennessee]. Baton Rouge, Louisiana State University Press, 1950 :: :Chapter I, pp. 1 - 8 :References to this data base were inserted in the following by me and are subject to correction. Comments in '''[ ]'''s are mine. Nunbers in '''[ ]'''s refer to notes below. :03/08/09 :[[User:Sneed-20|Sneed-20]] 07:47, 12 February 2011 (EST) : '''ON MILL CREEK''' :In 1782 an invading British army was sweeping victoriously through South Carolina. At Eutaw Springs on September 8 an American force under General Nathanael Greene tried to halt the redcoats. With Greene was a company under the command of Captain Robert Bell ([[Bell-884]]). During the battle Bell was in effect commander of the regiment since the French regimental commander, unable to speak effective English, relied heavily on him. Following the engagement General Greene, in a letter to Governor Richard Caswell of North Carolina, made special mention of the meritorious service by Captain Bell. '''[1]''' :A native of Caswell County, North Carolina, Robert Bell ([[Bell-884]]) had moved to Guilford County prior to the Revolution and settled "about nine miles" from Guilford Courthouse. He had married Catherine Walker ([[Walker-1468]]), probably in the early 1760's, and had become the father of six children '''[2]''' before his wife died in the early 1770's. He later married Mary Boyd ([[Boyd-305]]) and sired thirteen more children. '''[3]''' Following the Revolution he and his brother Samuel ([[Bell-1372]]) joined the throng of emigrants who moved into central Tennessee. Robert's first home in Tennessee is said to have been north of the Cumberland River in Sumner County. '''[4]''' Sometime during the 1790's he moved to Davidson County, settling on Mill Creek, a short distance southeast of Nashville, where he had previously located North Carolina grants for several hundred acres of land. '''[5]''' :: '''[''' The above two paragraphs appear'' ver batim'' without citation in G. G. Bell ([[Space:Bell, 1977|Bell, 1977]]), ''']''' :The land in the Mill Creek area was fertile and well adapted to cotton culture. A small acreage was already in cultivation. And John Hague, an enterprising Englishman, was attempting to utilize the community's new raw material by establishing a cotton factory at a point which he designated as Manchester. In an advertisement in the Knoxville '''''Gazette''''' on November 4, 1791, Hague stated that machinery had already been installed and weavers were urgently needed. '''[6]''' This experiment in frontier manufacturing failed, and the town of Manchester never materialized. '''[7]''' One cause for this failure was the Indian menace which kept settlers in constant fear. During 1792-1793, Cherokee, Creeks, and Shawnee, hundreds strong, struck the central Tennessee settlements. The principal stations on Mill Creek were able to withstand the attack but the loss of life and property was considerable. The general plight of the settlers was such that Andrew Jackson ([[Jackson-1299]]), who had recently arrived in the Cumberland section, reported that the "Country is Declining fast." Unless Congress furnished better protection "this Country will have at length to break or seek a protection from some other Source than the present." '''[8]''' No substantial relief came until a band of enraged settlers destroyed the lower Cherokee towns of Nickojack and Running Water in September 1794. '''[9]''' It is not known whether Robert Bell ([[Bell-884]]) had moved to the Mill Creek community prior to these Indian attacks. But, regardless of his place of residence. his family was apparently spared: the murder of ancestors by Indians is not a part of the Bell family stories. :: '''[''' But, see Draper ([[Space:Draper, 1841-44|Draper, 1841-44]]) for an account of Robert Bell's role in these events. ''']''' :In 1792 a Captain Robert Bell located in the Big Harpeth River west of southwest of Nashville a North Carolina military grant for 2,560 acres of land. Whether this was the Robert Bell who had acquired land on Mill Creek has not been established. It seems unlikely that two Revolutionary captains by the same name would locate land in the same general area. Yet there is an incongruity in the dates which makes this appear probable. The owner of the Harpeth tract sold one half of it to Garret Goodlow in 1796, and the deed stated that Robert Bell was a resident of Franklin County, North Carolina. According to the family story Robert Bell of Mill Creek had migrated to Tennessee at least a decade prior to 1796. The reliability of this account is further strengthened by the fact that three of his children -- Samuel ([[Bell-918]]), Catherine ([[Bell-921]]), and Robert Jr. ([[Bell-920]]) -- married in Tennessee Country in the early 1790's The presence of older children in this area suggests, but does not prove, that the father had also arrived. '''[10]''' ::''' ['''I don't know what to make of this. There is reference to "a land grant for2,568 acres" in G. G. Bell ([[Space:Bell, 1977|Bell, 1977]]). I don't know where she gets this; perhaps from George Emmett Bell ([[Bell-1092]]). Maybe she just read Parks inaccurately. It is also possible that the recorder of deeds confused Franklin County NC with Franklin County TN.''' ]''' :Of one thing, however, there can be no doubt -- the progeny of Robert Bell ([[Bell-884]]) of Mill Creek was soon scattered over a wide portion of Tennessee and neighboring states. '''[11]''' He lived to the ripe old age of eighty-five, dying at his home "near Flat Rock on the Nolensville Road" in 1816. '''[12]''' :: '''[''' See ([[Space:Draper, 1841-44|Draper, 1841-44]]) for an account of Robert Bell's death with a different location. ''']''' :Samuel ([[Bell-918]]), the eldest son of Robert Bell ([[Bell-884]]) and the father of "John Bell ([[Bell-924]]) of Tennessee" was born in Caswell County North Carolina, on February 11, 1766. He probably accompanied the family to Tennessee. On June 16 1791, he married Margaret Edmiston ([[Edmiston-4]]), a daughter of John Edmiston ([[Edmiston-5]]). '''[13]''' Edmiston had the distinction of probably being the only man in the American Revolution to be shot with a ramrod. At Kings Mountain a nervous British soldier, hard pressed for time, failed to remove the ramrod from his muzzle loader before firing into the ranks of Shelby's men. Edmiston received the missile and lived to relate the experience. Two of the other three Edmiston brothers were less fortunate. One was killed and the other seriously wounded. '''[14]''' During the next few years following his marriage, Samuel Bell ([[Bell-918]]) became the owner of several tracts of land on Mill Creek and probably on Stone's River. '''[15]''' He spent the rest of his life as a "humble mechanic and farmer" in the Mill Creek community. In addition to regular farming, he operated a blacksmith shop. In 1824, conscious of his advanced years, he entered into a contract with his son Thomas ([[Bell-1023]]) whereby the latter was made manager of his father's farm and was to receive on third of the net income from its operation. '''[16]''' :Samuel Bell ([[Bell-918]]) died intestate in 1836. Seven of his nine children survived him. The five daughters married into prominent local families. Martha ([[Bell-1024]]) became the wife of James Crockett ([[Crockett-294]]) of Williamson County. Catherine ([[Bell-925]]) married Andrew Crockett ([[Crockett-270]]), a nephew of James ([[Crockett-294]]). Eliza Ann ([[Bell-1025]]) married Clymer McEwen ([[McEwen-17]]). Mary ([[Bell-1026]]) married Littelton J. Dooley ([[Dooley-34]]), and at the time of her father's death resided in Mississippi. Sarah ([[Bell-922]]), who had married William W. Gaines ([[Gaines-139]]), died prior to 1836. '''[17]''' :As above noted, Thomas ([[Bell-1023]]) had been in charge of his father's ([[Bell-918]]) farm since 1824. In the devision of the estate, he received two hundred acres of land and two slaves, and apparently considered himself as a farmer. '''[18]''' He never married. James ([[Bell-1027]]) married Mary Dickinson ([[Dickinson-1498]]), a daughter of the affluent David Dickinson ([[Dickinson-1499]]) of Rutherford County. He established a mercantile business in Nashville, and when it failed in 1834, moved to Carroll County, Mississippi. In 1841, while traveling on the '''''New Orleans''''', he fell overboard and was drowned in the Mississippi River. '''[19]''' Robert ([[Bell-923]]), Samuel Bell's ([[Bell-918]]) eldest son, born April 11, 1794, died in childhood. '''[20]''' : John ([[Bell-924]]) was born on Mill Creek on February 18, 1796. '''[21]''' Nothing is known of his early life that distinguished him from other youths of his day. He worked on the farm and operated the bellows in his father's blacksmith shop. According to a family story, one day while young John was pumping the bellows his father suddenly asked him if he would like to go to college. John answered yes; and at the age of fourteen he entered Cumberland College, a struggling Nashville institution, the administration of which had recently passed int the capable hands of Dr. James Priestly, late of the Salem Academy of Bardstown, Kentucky. This frontier college, with its limited faculty and equipment, had little to offer, but Bell's contemporaries attested to the fact that he took his scholastic work seriously and made the most of his opportunities. '''[22]''' Graduation from Cumberland in 1814 concluded his formal training. Neither at college nor later in life was he distinguished for his brilliance of knowledge. A slow reasoner but diligent searcher after needed information, he was more of a plodder than a scholar. Time, plenty of it, was required in reaching conclusions. Frequently, when his more brilliant associates had already taken their stand on an issue, Bell was still considering. Throughout his public career, he showed ability as a formal speaker, a talent no doubt developed during his college days, but he always suffered when debate reached the point where quick decisions and immediate replies were necessary. Lacing in mental agility, he often became confused and then angry; at times he was not adverse to using his fists when adequate words were not forthcoming. :No contemporary left an adequate description of Bell's physical appearance. This fact itself indicates that there was nothing about him that attracted special attention. Late in his life he was inclined to obesity, and one gets the impression from his portraits that he was also large of frame. His hair was probably dark, for in 1854 an observer in the Senate gallery remarked that Bell was getting gray. Even as a young man his stiffness of bearing and his seriousness of demeanor gave him the appearance of a man of more advanced years. Usually solemn, often glum, he could smile but he had no hearty laugh. To him life, public and private, was a serious business. :The year following his graduation from Cumberland, Bell ([[Bell-924]]) acquired 120 acres of his father's ([[Bell-918]]) land on Mill Creek. '''[23]''' There is no evidence, however, that he intended returning to the life of a farmer, for he had already begun to read law in preparation for admission to the bar. In July, 1816, Ephraim H. Foster, a neighbor, assured the Davidson County that Bell was a man of good moral character, and in October, he began the practice of law in Williamson County. '''[24]''' He immediately formed a partnership with J. J. White in the town of Franklin, where he already had numerous family connections. A portion of the equipment of his office consisted of a desk, a chair, and a few books, including a dictionary, which he had recently acquired at the sale of his grandfather's ([[Bell-884]]) personal property. '''[25]''' :: '''[''' Thus, we may infer that Robert Bell ([[Bell-884]]) owned a dictionary and was (perhaps) able to use it for it's intended purpose. ''']''' :: ========================================================= :'''[1]''' John Bell ([[Bell-884]]) to ?, December 8, 1844, printed in Jonesborough (Tennessee) '''''Whig''''', February 19, 1845; G. E. Bell ([[Bell-1092]]) to Tennessee Historical Commission, July 6, 1923, in Bell File, Tennessee State Library. :'''[2]''' Mary (1763-1827) ([[Bell-917]]), Samuel (1766-1836) ([[Bell-918]]), Ann (1766-1860) ([[Bell-919]]), Robert Jr. (1770-1853) ([[Bell-920]]), Catherine (1770-1857) ([[Bell-921]]) and an unnamed child ([[Bell-1031]]) who died in infancy. :'''[3]''' John ([[Bell-1032]]), James ([[Bell-907]]), Hugh ([[Bell-883]]), Thomas ([[Bell-912]]), Francis ([[Bell-908]]), William ([[Bell-915]]), David ([[Bell-911]]), Nathaniel ([[Bell-914]]), Daniel ([[Bell-1202]]), Abraham ([[Bell-913]]), Rebecca ([[Bell-910]]), Sarah ([[Bell-909]]) and Jane ([[Bell-916]]). Davidson County Wills and Inventories Book 7, pp. 77-78; Genealogical Records in possession of G. E. Bell ([[Bell-1092]]), Dallas Texas. :'''[4]''' There seems to be no record of the place of his residence. In 1794 a Robert Bell and his wife Margaret purchased a tract of land on Drake's Creek. This could not have been the same Bell; his wife was named Mary. Sumner County Deed Book 1, p. 80. :'''[5]''' General John Bell ([[Bell-929]]) to ?, n. d. in Richard Beard, '''''Brief Biographical Sketches of Early Ministers of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church''''' (Nashville, 1874). 114-117; see Index to Davidson County Deeds, 1784-1871. :'''[6]''' The 1791 volume of this early newspaper in the possession of the Tennessee Historical Society. :'''[7]''' For interesting material on this experiment, see Samuel C. Williams "The South's First Cotton Factory." in '''''Tennessee Historical Quarterly''''' (Nashville) V (1946), 212 ff. :'''[8]''' Andrew Jackson ([[Jackson-1299]]) to John McKee, May 16, 1794, in John Spencer Bassett (ed.), '''''The Correspondence of Andrew Jackson''''' (Washington 1926-1935), I. 12-13. :'''[9]''' James Phelan, '''''History of Tennessee''''' (Boston, 1888) 160-62. :'''[10]''' Davidson County Deeds, Book E, 33, 77 con. Manuscript Marriage Bonds, in Davidson County Court Clerk's Office. :'''[11]''' Robert Jr. ([[Bell-920]]), became a Cumberland Presbyterian preacher. In 1794 he married Grizzell McCutchen ([[UNKNOWN-30624]]) of Logan County, Kentucky, and moved to her home section. By 1806 he was back in Tennessee, residing in Franklin county and preaching at Goshen and Mt. Carmel. In 1820 he moved to Mississippi and became co-founder and superintendent of Charity Hall, a mission school in the Choctaw country near Aberdeen. When the school was discontinued following the removal of the Indians west of the Mississippi River, he settled in Pontotoc County, where he continued to reside until his death in 1853. Among his children was a son named John ([[Bell-929]]), who became Surveyor General of Mississippi. See General John Bell ([[Bell-929]]) to ? in Beard, '''''Biographical Sketches''''', 114-17; Manuscript Marriage Bonds for 1794, in Davidson County Clerk's Office; sketch of Robert Bell Jr., by E. T. Winston in Pontotoc '''''Sentinel''''' (clipping in Tennessee State Library); John V. Stephens, '''''Biographical Sketch of the Late Claiborn H. Bell''''' (Lebanon, Tennessee, 1909), 7-11. ::'''[''' It appears Parks is mistaken about the location of Indians in MS. Charity Hall was a mission to the Chickasaws, located in their lands, though a few Choctaw children also attended. ''']''' : Catherine ([[Bell-921]]), a twin sister of Robert Jr. ([[Bell-920]]), married Samuel McCutchan ([[McCUTCHEON-22]]). probably an uncle of Robert's wife ([[UNKNOWN-30624]]). Ann married William Marshall ([[Marshall-531]]) and became the mother of John Marshall ([[Marshall-537]]), a prominent Franklin lawyer and father of the late Park Marshall ([[Marshall-561]]). Mary married Thomas Williamson ([[Williamson-341]]). See Manuscript Marriage Bonds, in Davidson County Clerk's Office; R. H. Crockett to John Trotwood Moore, August 21, 1922, in Bell File, Tennessee State Library, Genealogical Records in possession of G. E. Bell. ::'''[''' McCutchan (McCutcheon) family [http://www.gencircles.com/users/larrymc/1/data/18 web pages] tell us that Robert Jr was the second husband of Grizzell. Her first husband was James M. McCutchheon II ([[McCUTCHEON-23]]) Her unmarried name is unknown. It is the brother of Grizzell's first husband, Samuel ([[McCUTCHEON-22]]) that Catherine Bell ([[Bell-921]]) marries.''']''' : Little is known of the numerous descendants of Robert Bell Sr. ([[Bell-884]]), by his second wife ([[Boyd-305]]). James ([[Bell-907]]) married Mary Dean ([[Dean-272]]) and moved to Wilson County, where he died in 1823, leaving nine children. He was the grandfather of G. E. Bell ([[Bell-1092]]) of Dallas TX. John ([[Bell-1032]]) married a cousin Sarah (Sally) Bell ([[Bell-1374]]), a daughter of his uncle Samuel ([[Bell-1372]]). Thomas ([[Bell-912]]) married Martha Edmiston, and Francis ([[Bell-908]]) married Peggy Bails ([[Bailes-5]]). Danial ([[Bell-1202]]) and Rebecca ([[Bell-910]]) never married. Nothing is known of the other seven. See Davidson County Wills and Inventories, Book 7, pp. 10, 79. Goodspeed Publishing Company, '''''History of Tennessee'''''...Together with an '''''Historical and a Biographical Sketch of Maury, Williamson, Rutherford, Wilson, Bedford and Marshall Counties'''''...(Nashville, 1886), 1080, Davidson County Marriage Records, Book 1, pp. 69, 116, 162; Genealogical Records in possession of G. E. Bell ([[Bell-1092]]). ::'''[''' This data base shows Thomas ([[Bell-912]]) to have married three times, but never to Martha Edmiston. A Martha Edmiston ([[Edmiston-3]]) appears as an isolated individual in the data base. The data base contains some information about "the other seven": Hugh ([[Bell-883]]), William ([[Bell-915]]), David ([[Bell-911]]), Nathaniel ([[Bell-914]]), Abraham ([[Bell-913]]), Sarah ([[Bell-909]]) and Jane ([[Bell-916]]). ''']''' :'''[12]''' Goodspeed, '''''History of Tennessee''''', 1080; R. H. Crockett to John Trotwood Moore August 21. 1922, in Bell File. :'''[13]''' Margaret ([[Edmiston-4]]) was born on January 23, 1773. On the records her name is incorrectly spelled Edmondson. This fact is verified by the signature of John Edmiston ([[Edmiston-5]]) on the marriage contract. Davidson County Marriage Records, Book 1p. 30; Manuscript Marriage Bonds in Davidson County Clerk's Office; Bell Family Bible, in possession of Mrs. W. H. Knox, Nashville. Mrs Knox is the granddaughter of James ([[Crockett-294]]) and Martha Bell Crockett ([[Bell-1024]]). :'''[14]''' John Bell ([[Bell-884]]) to ?. December 6, 1844, in Jonesborough '''''Whig''''', February 19, 1845. :'''[15]''' Davidson County Deeds, Book E, 241, 242, 243, 287; Book K, 61, 254. Robert Bell's ([[Bell-884]]) brother Samuel ([[Bell-1372]]) who had married Jane Scott ([[Scott-994]]), also settled in Davidson County. The fact that uncle and nephew, by the same name , acquired extensive land holdings in this general area greatly complicates the problem of determining the possessions of each. And the additional fact that each Samuel had children named John, Thomas, James, Martha, and Sarah, makes a complete isolation of each family impossible. :A Samuel Bell acquired land on the main fork of Stone's River, lots in the projected town of Jefferson in Rutherford County and land on the Harpeth rivers. The owner of the Franklin lots was probably the father of our subject.; the owner of the Harpeth and at least one of the Stone's River tracts was the uncle, for this Samuel died in 1821, leaving his Harpeth estate to his son John. Previously, he had transferred a portion of the Stone's River land to his son Samuel Jr. Davidson County Wills and Inventories, Book 7, pp. 492-94: Rutherford County Deed Book O, 14; Williamson County Deeds, Book B, 16, 322, 630. :'''[16]''' Davidson County Register, Book Q, 871-2. :'''[17]''' ''Ibid''., Book 1, pp. 270-271; Bell Family Bible; Janie Preston Collop French and Zella Armstrong (comps.), '''''The Crockett Family and Connecting Lines''''' (Bristol, Tenn, 1928), 77-78. Andrew ([[Crockett-270]]) and Catherine Bell Crockett ([[Bell-925]]) were the grandparents of the late Judge R. H. Crockett of Franklin. :'''[18]''' Davidson County Register, Book 1, pp. 270-71; Davidson County Wills and Inventories, Book 11, p. 588. :'''[19]''' Davidson County Register Book Z, 136; Book X, 174-81; '''''Memphis Enquirer''''', quoted in Nashville '''''Republican Banner''''', June 19, 1841. : son, David W. D. Bell, received from his grandfather Dickinson's estate 500 acres of land in Gibson County and slaves valued at $5,000. He apparently moved to West Tennessee. See David Dickinson's will in Rutherford County Wills, book 14. p. 411. :'''[20]''' Bell Family Bible. :'''[21]''' Some accounts give February 14, others February 15. The year 1797 is also frequently given. At the time of Bell's death a close friend made a public statement that Bell ([[Bell-1860]]) was born in 1796, not 1797. The date on his tomb is February 18, 1796. This is also the date in the Bell Family Bible. :The house in which Bell ([[Bell-1860]]) was born was later known as the "Barnes House" and was located on Barnes Lane "two hundred yards on the left from where this lane intersects the Nolensville pike, 9 miles from Nashville." This two-story structure, built of bricks made by Samuel Bell ([[Bell-918]]) himself, burned several years ago and was replaced by a smaller house. John W. Gaines, "Where John Bell was born and Where he Died" (manuscript in possession of G. E. Bell ([[Bell-1092]])). :'''[22]''' Statement by Judge William B. Turley, in W. Woodward Clayton, '''''History of Davidson County, Tennessee''''', (Philadelphia, 1880), 112. :'''[23]''' Davidson County Deeds, Book K, 690. :'''[24]''' Davidson County Court Minutes, 1814-1816, p. 619; Wiliamson County Court Minutes, 1816-1817, p. 179. The records fail to reveal the date on which Bell received his license to practice law. :'''[25]''' Davidson County Wills and Inventories, Book 7, pp. 77-78. :: '''[''' G. E. Bell is cited in the preface. Apparently this is George Emmett Bell ([[Bell-1092]]). ''']''' :: '''[''' The first chapter contains a thorough, well documented account of early Bells. It appears to be the source of much of G. G Bell's ([[Space:Bell, 1977|Bell, 1977]])account ('''''The Bells in U. S. A. and Allied Families 1650-1977'''''), though she does not cite the material. ''']'''

directed from [[Space:The War Cemeteries|The War Cemeteries]] === CALAIS CANADIAN WAR CEMETERY LEUBRINGHEN, Pas de Calais, France === :'''Location:''' :Leubringhen is a village halfway between Calais and Boulogne. The Calais Canadian War Cemetery is on the east side of the Calais-Boulogne road (A16/E402), 14 kilometres from Calais. From Calais, leave the motorway at Junction 9 and head towards St Inglevert. From St Inglevert take the D244 road for Leubringhen. After approximately 1 kilometre, take the first left turn, which will take you over the motorway, and follow the road for approximately 250 metres. The cemetery parking area will be found on the left. :'''History:''' :Calais was liberated by the Canadian First Army early in September 1944 as they advanced up the French coast into Belgium in pursuit of retreating German forces. Most of the burials in the cemetery relate to this period of fighting. Calais Canadian War Cemetery contains 704 Commonwealth burials of the Second World War, 30 of them unidentified. There are also six Czech and 19 Polish war graves. '''Gilbert George Asham—7.E.12'''

WikiTreers in the Club 1,000 have made ''1,000 or more'' contributions. They deserve the appreciation of all of us who are working to create a free worldwide wiki family tree. === This page is no longer active === As of March 2012, we changed the club member images into badges. Most interaction now happens in the [http://www.wikitree.com/g2g G2G forum]. __NOEDITSECTION__

'''The WikiTree Club 100''' is for those who have made more than 100 contributions and demonstrated an interest in growing the WikiTree beyond their nuclear family, thereby collaboratively creating a world history resource. It's a way to honor these generous WikiTreers and give them a forum for discussing special issues of interest to them. [http://www.wikitree.com/articles/features/ For the list of Club 100 members, see the Featured Contributors page.] === This page is no longer active === As of March 2012, we changed the club member images into badges. Most interaction now happens in the [http://www.wikitree.com/g2g G2G forum]. __NOEDITSECTION__

Sparkle was Michelle Hisey's horse. She was the most lovable horse ever, always trusting and loyal. She loved to put her head on your shoulder and loved you to hug her in return. She always came running when she saw her family, or a carrot or apple!

:A .ged file provided by Fred Hawthorne ([[Hawthorne-49]]), 08/18/2004.

The following history of Sackville originates from: http://www.canadagenweb.org/archives/nb/sackvill.txt HISTORY OF SACKVILLE NEW BRUNSWICK by DR. WILLIAM COCHRAN MILNER Historian, and Former Dominion Archivist (1846-1939) Originally published in 1934 by The Tribune Press, Ltd., Printers & Publishers, Sackville, New Brunswick [EDITOR'S NOTE: When "(sic)" is used in the text, it was put there by the original author and not by us.] CHAPTER I. FRENCH OCCUPATION The first European settlers at Sackville were French. The date of settlement here is uncertain, but it was some years after Bourgeois, a surgeon, (brought to Port Royal by D'Aulnay) settled at Beaubassin, Fort Lawrence, with Thomas Cormier, Jacques Belon, Peter Sire, and Germain Girouard. This settlement had been made in 1671, so it was after this date that clearings were made near the four Corners, (Tantramar), along the ridge from the Town Hall to the farm of the late Philip Palmer's place called in the old maps Pre des Bourg and at Westcock (Veska). These localities were connected by a trail through the woods and Westcock is described as a "Port de mer," seaport, from which intimate connection was made with Port Royal. Tantramar was also connected by a trail across the marshes with the settlements at La Coupe, La Lac, Beausejour, and Beaubassin, which latter place was described as one of the five principal settlements of the French in Acadia, the others being Port Royal, Les Mines, Pisequit and Cobequit. Tantramar like four of the other settlements was an off-shoot of the parent settlement at Port Royal. It grew by degrees to be a populous settlement and in time became the station of a missionary. A chapel was built on the site of Beulah, a Baptist Church at the Four Corners long abandoned. The records of the missionaries here have not come to light and are probably destroyed and with them all trace is lost of the family and local history of the former dwellers in this parish. For a period of eighty years or more they lived here in tranquility protected by their seclusion and remoteness from the theatre of conflict and conquest, and during that time they became a prosperous and populous community. But so completely has the fortune of war blotted out the memorials of them, that even the graveyard, where generations of them were buried has become a matter of tradition. A feature of an English churchyard:-- "Their name, their years, spelt by the unlettered muse, The place of fame and elegy supply And many a holy text around she strews, To teach the rustic moralist to die.-- is here wanting; a field that has been ploughed and tilled for a hundred years is said to be the last resting place of generations of these people who knew no other country as their land and their home. The French having ceded (1713) their ancient Colony of Acadia to the English, the boundaries of which were not defined, it was the policy of the English on the one side to insist the boundary line was as far north and west towards Quebec as possible and of the French on the other to contend that the boundary was at the Missiquash river, now the boundary between the two provinces. In 1750, the Government at Quebec sent a small detachment under an officer named La Corne to establish a post of observation on the promontory at Beausejour, then dotted with farm buildings. In pursuance of the above policy, the French under La Loutre had by threats and persuasions induced the French population living in the villages that remained under British rule to abandon their homes and settle on the French side of the Missiquash, in order to deprive the English of an industrious class of people, as to form a bulwark against British aggression. In 1750, when Lawrence appeared at the French village at Beaubassin -- now Fort Lawrence -- the French people hastily burned their dwellings and left. Gen. Joshua Winslow*, then a young Commissariat officer attached to the command writes in his journal on 8th Sept. 1750: "The Indians set fire to the village Hebert and another village opposite us and burnt a great many houses." [*Joshua Winslow was the father of Anna Green Winslow, a young lady sent from Fort Cumberland in 1770--to go to school at Boston. She kept a diary which has been edited by a successful American authoress, Alice Morse Earle. General Winslow seems to have left Fort Cumberland before 1783. He was paymaster of the troops in Quebec in 1791 and died there 10 years later. When at Fort Cumberland he was engaged in the commissary business with Capt. Huston, who had on one of his trips to Boston picked up a waif, in the person of the afterwards celebrated Brook Watson, and brought him to Nova Scotia. Brook Watson owed much of his knowledge of business and his commercial success in after life to the training he received at the hands of General Winslow who is described as a "most complete accountant". He was Lieutenant under Capt. Light in Col. Moore's regiment at the taking of Louisburg in 1754. He was afterwards Commissary General of the English troops in Nova Scotia, and siding with England in the revolutionary struggle was excited and continued in the royal service till his death.] It must have been with sore hearts that these Acadian farmers turned away from the homesteads made fruitful by the sweat and toil of themselves and forefathers, and that they set out to make new dwelling places, trusting themselves, their wives, and their children to unknown hazards in the game of war between France and England. They poured into the villages west of Missiquash--Beaubassin, Memramcook, Shediac and Petitcodiac. They were supported by rations issued at Beausejour -- 2 lbs. of bread and 1/2 lb. of beef per day, per man. In 1751, La Loutre made a statement of 1111 men, women and children then quartered west of the Missiquish receiving rations. At this period, small detachments of soldiers were kept at the following posts, as follows:-- Gaspereau 1 Officer 15 Men. Baie Verte 1 " 15 " Point de Bute 1 " 30 " Westcock 1 " 15 " Shepody 1 " 10 " The peace and security the people enjoyed came to an end finally in 1755, when the French military post on the Isthmus was deemed a menace to English dominancy in Acadia. The Isthmus was made the base of attack by Indians and gens du bois, led by Bois Hebert, on the English posts; the newly formed settlement at Halifax, as well as the fort at Port Royal were kept in more or less constant alarm, by hostiles who ranged the woods and deterred any attempt at settlement. The English thereupon determined to drive the French flag from the Isthmus and the attempt was made in 1775. Early in the spring, the Acadian farmers witnessed an English fleet of war vessels and transports laden with troops and munitions of war, sail up the Bay and anchor in the Basin below Beausejour. At the season the Acadians of Tantramar were usually occupied in getting in their crops, they were summoned to defend Beausejour against the attack of Lawrence. Their wives and children from their house stoops at Tantramar watched with the keenest interest and anxiety the course of the artillery duel between the English batteries and Beausejour, which ended on 16th June, by the appearance of a white flag at the fort and later by the lowering of the ensign of France. With grief they beheld the garrison march forth and take the road to Baie Verte thence to be shipped to Louisburg. The next act in the drama followed closely enough. On 31st July, Lt. Governor Lawrence forwarded instructions by a military party under Capt. Croxton, to Col. Monckton at Beausejour stating the determination of the government to remove the neutral French from Nova Scotia, commencing with those at the Isthmus, who "were found in arms" at the capture of Beausejour and "entitled to no favor from the government." Transports and instructions were to be sent to him later and he was to use stratagem to arrest all the men. Their cattle and corn were forfeited and must be applied towards the expense of removal. They were to be allowed to carry away only their ready money and household furniture. By a second letter dispatched by Capt. Goreham, he ordered the destruction of the French villages at Shediac and Ramsec (Pugwash). A third letter written on 8th of August, Lawrence orders the destruction of the villages north and north west of Beausejour and to try and save the cattle and crops. On 20th of August a man of war under command of Capt. Proby and eight transports arrived from Halifax and cast anchor at Five Fathom Hole, and four days later two more vessels sailed in. On 26th August Lawrence writes another letter to Monckton, giving further instructions and informing him as to the movements of Winslow at Minas &c. He is to lay hold of the priest Miniac, and send him with the rest. All the cattle that can be brought in from Petitcodiac, Memramcook and Chipoudy are to be distributed amongst the people at Chignecto as they think they can support during the winter and the rest to be used as rations for the troops. The efforts of Monckton to gather the Acadians at Fort Cumberland were only partially successful. Out of over 4,000 of a population in the neighborhood, he secured less than 1200, although he sent Capt. Brook Watson with a detachment to scour the country about Baie Verte. The scenes at embarkation were very painful. Even at this lapse of time one cannot but regard with sorrow mingled with a feeling of horror the tortures of a defenceless people and the cruelties perpetrated on innocent women and children. Abbee La Guerne says that many of the married women, deaf to all entreaties and representations, refused to be separated from their husbands and precipitated themselves in the vessels, where their husbands had been forced. During the last days of August a strong force was despatched from Beausejour on board of two vessels to capture the French at Chipoudy and along the Petitcodiac River. At Chipoudy they found the men had fled leaving 25 women and children who were taken prisoners. They burned 181 houses and barns. On 3rd Sept. they sailed up the Petitcodiac and finding the villages deserted set fire to the buildings for a distance of 15 miles on the north side of the river and 6 miles on the south. In attempting to set fire to the Mass house (presumably at Fox Creek) Boishebert appeared with a large force and two officers Dr. Marsh and Lieut. Billing and six privates were killed and ten were wounded. The whole force narrowly escaping being exterminated, as the armed vessels had drifted down the river in the strong tide and it was not till flood tide, they could get into position to afford the detachment any protection. At high water the men were embarked. They destroyed 253 houses and barns besides the chapel. When in 1755, General Monckton was engaged in the "Grand Derangement" at Chignecto, he sent a corps of New Englanders to destroy the Acadian dwellings at Tantramar. They did that thoroughly, burning 97 buildings. Those Acadians who escaped the expulsion saw from their shelter of the woods the torch applied to their homes. This was a melancholy fate. The innocent suffered with the guilty. The conflagration of the homes of the unhappy Acadians extended to Westcock and Wood Point, so that when the work of destruction was done, only heaps of ashes remained of the Acadian homes. At the close of the year 1755, we find the populous French villages on the Isthmus as well as at Chipoudy, along the Petitcodiac, at Shediac and from thence to Pugwash destroyed, their ancient owners scattered from Quebec to Georgia or else, hiding in the forests, with their Indian allies and their farms acres of desolation. Those who escaped into the forests struggled forward to Miramichi and a few found homes at the head waters of the Saint John. From both of these places numbers were able to seek permanent homes in Quebec. At this period, Miramichi had a French population of 3,500 people. CHAPTER II. ENGLISH SETTLEMENT The second part of the design of Lawrence and his Council at Halifax was now in order, namely to replace the French by English immigrants to strengthen English rule and power in Acadia. There were English garrisons at Beausejour, Fort Lawrence and Fort Monckton and the only English settlers were disbanded soldiers and tradesmen who had commenced to locate themselves around these posts and within the range of their protection. The French inhabitants had been so completely driven off that nine years later (1764) they only numbered 388 men, women and children in this portion of Acadia, when instructions came from the English government to allow them to become settlers on taking the oath of allegiance. Special inducements were held out to the irregulars of New England to become settlers, if they would remain on duty six months longer. To a Colonel was offered 2000 acres of choice land; Major 750 acres; Captain 500; Ensign 450; private soldier 200. The Acadians had not cleared a wide stretch of upland, nor did they build aboideaux across the creeks. Their dikes skirted the rivers and creeks. The houses were of course, logs with roofs of bark and chimneys built up of wood and clay. Sawmills in those days were scarce. After the disappearance of the Acadians, Governor Lawrence issued his Proclamation, offering free grants to actual settlers. Immigration from the New England States at once set in; vessel after vessel came with people from Connecticut, Rhode Island, and other New England colonies. The lands were surveyed; allotments made to the settlers, but they were obviously disappointed, because when Mr. Charles Dixon arrived from Yorkshire, in 1772, all but three New England families had disappeared. Two years after, the first settler from New England, Israel Purdy, arrived with a contingent of settlers from Newberry Port, and settled at Maugerville. At this time, 1772, the Peabody, Symonds, White and Hazen immigration were building up their trading post at the mouth of the Saint John River. Four years after the settlement at Sackville, the German settlement at Hopewell from Pennsylvania was made and also the Commins settlement at Hillsboro. At the same time, William Davidson arrived at Miramichi and established a trading post at Beaubear's Island in fish, furs and masts. When the Yorkshire people came to Sackville, there were only two New England settlers there--Mr. Hawkins, who lived near the land on what was known afterwards as the Oliver Boultenhouse place, which was the site of a former French resident--and Amasa Kellam who lived on the site of the Male Academy. This was exclusive of Moses Delesdernier who lived on the place occupied in recent years by the late Thompson Trueman. Hawkins sold two thousand acres of land to Charles Dixon, all Dixon's Island, and the Island next to it, also the Salem district, including the Christopher Humphrey farm. The Dixons, Humphreys and Parkers came over from England in the same vessel. Mr. Humphrey settled in Falmouth, where he died, leaving a widow with a family. Mr. Parker settled at Windsor, and was the ancestor of the Hon. A. McNeill Parker, later Lieutenant Governor of Nova Scotia. After Dixon settled at Sackville, he sent for Mrs. Humphrey. She settled on the place, known as the Christopher Humphrey farm, where she kept tavern. Mr. Dixon was the most important man in the community. He was a J. P. and held Court in a room in her tavern. Mr. Black, the father of Bishop Black, who afterwards settled in Amherst, also came over in the same vessel, the Ship, "Duke of York". He did not bring his family; he wanted to examine the country first. Mr. Mason from Swansea, who was elected a representative in the Halifax Assembly, lived in the lower part of the parish. The French settlements at Sackville skirted the marshes. The principal one was at Tantramar, where a Chapel had been built. At the time of the expulsion, (1775) the bell and perhaps the Communion vessels were saved and many years after, when there was peace, some Acadians appeared, obtained them and took them away. The Chapel was burned with the houses. In consequence of the Proclamation of Governor Lawrence, dated 12th of October, 1758, offering free grants of lands, right of worship, in 1761, twenty-five families from Rhode Island arrived in a vessel and settled on the vacated French farms. Each family of six with seven head of cattle were to receive a grant of seven hundred and fifty acres; years later a return shows the township had a population of three hundred and forty-nine people, all but six from New England. In 1772, a township elected for the first time a representative to the Assembly at Halifax in the person of a schoolmaster named Foster. A return in the Archives at Halifax shows that in 1763 Sackville's inhabitants consisted of 20 families only and that only 200 acres of upland had been cleared up. They had 12,000 acres of marsh land. At the same time Cumberland, (now the parish of Westmorland) possessed 35 families who owned 600 acres of cleared land and 18,800 acres of marsh land. The N.S. Legislature was constituted at Halifax in 1757 with 22 members, it being arranged that a settlement with 25 qualified electors should send one representative. This place was not accorded a representative. It was not until 1767 that Sackville secured the right to a member, a petition having been sent to the government in 1765 representing that there were then 80 families in this place. Mr. A. Foster was the first member. His name occurs for the first time in 1774, in the proceedings of the House. In 1775, Samuel Rogers succeeded Mr. Foster, Messrs. Gay and Scurr at the same time representing the county (Cumberland). 1758, on 12th October, a proclamation was adopted in Council in Halifax offering the vacant lands to settlers, which "consist of one hundred thousand acres of intervale plough lands, cultivated for more than 100 years past and never fail of crops nor need manuring; also a hundred thousand acres cleared and stocked with English grass, planted with orchards, vineyards, etc. All these are situated about the Bay of Fundy upon rivers navigable for ships of burden." Applications were to be made to Thomas Hancock, Boston, Province agent at Boston, who being applied to by persons desiring to know the kind of government in Nova Scotia and whether toleration to religion was allowed, a second proclamation was issued on 11th January, guaranteeing representative institutions and full liberty of conscience, except to papists. 1759, on 19th July, Messrs. Liss Willoughby, Benjamin Kimball, Edward Mott and Samuel Starr, junr., a committee of agents from Connecticut appeared at Halifax proposing to make a settlement at Chignecto and they were given a vessel to visit the locality. In September they returned and proposed some alterations in the grants, which were agreed to. While there were three garrisons on the Isthmus, settlement was very much hindered by the absence of any security to life or property. The Indians and French scoured the woods, ready to pick off any stragglers. They would even show themselves ostentatiously before the walls of the fort; any settlement out of the reach of guns was not only hazardous but impracticable. The French and Indians exhibited in their raids a skill, and a bravado amounting to recklessness. In April of this year, (1759), two vessels were at anchor at Grindstone Island, one the armed schooner "Moncton" belonging to the Province, the other a transport loaded with beef, pork, flour, bread, rice, peas, rum, wine, sugar, lemons, beer, shoes, shirts, stockings and other goods laden at Halifax for the shop-keepers at the Fort. During the night of 4th., the transport was captured by canoes manned by Acadians and French from the shore, and in the morning, they made a most determined effort to capture the "Moncton", chasing her down the Bay for five hours. The "Moncton" had a boy killed and two men wounded in the fight. The schooner was afterwards ransomed for $1500, the French taking the cargo. A more tragic affair occurred in the year when a sergeant and three men of the Provincial Rangers and seven soldiers of the 46th Regiment then at the Fort went out to cut wood. They were ambuscaded at a place called Bloody Bridge, and five of them were scalped and stripped. It was two years before this (20th July, 1757) that Lieut. Dickson when following Bois Hebert with a small troop, was ambushed where the La Coup stream enters the Aulac and was taken prisoner and conveyed to Quebec. His command was shot and scalped. The capture of Quebec ended the hopes of the Acadians of repossessing their lands and the guerilla warfare in this vicinity ceased leading to a greater sense of security. In 1759, a grant of 50,000 acres at Chignecto made in 1736, was rescinded, none of the conditions having been performed and the land remaining unoccupied. In 1760, the New England soldiers at the Forts nearly all left, their term of enlistment having probably expired, but they could not be induced to remain longer in the country. The first actual settlement in this parish after the deportation of the French may be placed at 1761 -- six years after their deportation and two years after the fall of Quebec. The invitations extended in the above proclamations met with a ready response and a movement took place in Rhode Island to send a contingent here. Some twenty-five families settled here that summer and others came to seek locations and erect habitations to bring their families the next summer. No record is known to have been preserved stating their names, but in the Archives at Halifax there is a "list of subscribers for the township lying on the Tantramar river, represented by Benjamin Thurber, Cyprian Sterry and Edward Jincks from Providence in Rhode Island." It is not dated but it probably belongs to the year 1760 or 1761. The names attached are as follows. CHAPTER III. TANTRAMAR SETTLEMENT "The list of the Subscribers for the Township Lying on Tantramar River, Represented by Benjamin Thurber, Cyprian Sterry and Edmund Jincks, from Providence in Rhode Island." Taken from records in the Province Library at Halifax. The date is probably 1761, but possibly 1760. Jos. Olney John Jenckes Solo Wheat Benj'n Thurber Cyprian Sterry Edmund Jenckes David Burr Jos. Tower Seth Luther Jno. Young Sam Thurber Jacob Whitman Edmund Tripp David Waters William Sheldon Dan'l Wear Rich'd Brown Volintine Esterbrooks Charles Olney Thos. Field Thos. Bowen Jona. Jenckes Step. Jenckes James Olney Wm. Brown Sam'l Lethredge Gershom Holden Sam'l Currey John Foster Sam'l Clark Nathan Case Eben'r Robins Wm. Clark Jona. Olney Wm. Ford Sam'l Wetherby Step. Angel Peleg Williams Jona. Allen Peter Randal John Tripp Nath. Day John Malavery Noah Whitman Nath. Bucklin Noah Mason Robert Sterry 47 23 1/2 ________ 70 1/2 The above mentioned names for One share and a half. Sam'l Briggs James Young Ichabod Cumstock Morris Hern Jos. Burden Ezra Heyley Obediah Sprague (sic.) Edward Thurber John Olney William Olney, Jr. Daniel Thurber Daniel Cahoon Chas. Symons Benj. Gorman John Howland Nathan Jenckes David Tift Jos. Brown Gideon Smith Jos. Hawkins Sarah Cottle Isaac Cole Obediah King Thos. Woodward Rob't Foster Sam'l Toogood Jos. Olney, Jr. Wm. Whipple David Wilbur Oliver Casey Elisha Smith Nathan Case, Jr. Charles Angel Jos. Taylor Oliver Man Moses Man W. Whipple, Jr. Wm. Phillips Benj. Robinson Jona. Pike George Wear Edward Giles John Smith Gilbert Samons Woodbery Morris John Wiever Nehemiah Sweet Stephen Goodspeed Abraham Olney James Muzey Benja. Medberry Nathaneal Woodward Zeph'r Woodward James Jenckes William Emerson Chas. Spaulding John Downer Nath'l Packer Thos. Sterry Amasa Kilburn Nathan Sterry Samuel Mott James Day, of Mass. Asa Foster, " John Peabody, " Isaac Blunt, " Caleby Swan, " Peter Parker, " Daniel Ingols, " John Wilson, " Nath'l Brown, " Abiel Fry, " Simon Fry, " Remsley Stevens," Robert Davis, " Jer. Brownel Nath'l Finney John Dexter Steph. Carpenter Levi Potter Nedebiah Angel John Brown James Foster Elisha Hopkins Wm. Walcot David Alberton Rob't Potter Dan'l Wilcocks John Wullin Rob't Woodward Peter Bateman Jeremiah Dexter William Jenckes Henry Finch Sam'l Shearman Wm. Olney John Olney, Jr. James Olney Francis Swan, of Mass. Coggshal Olney John Power Aaron Mason Nathan Jenckes Freelove Tucker Benja. Cousins Rowland Sprague Nathan Giles Jer. Dexter (erased) These single shares each 154 47 ______ 107 70 1/2 ______ 177 1/2 45 first settlers 66 2 " 66 3 " ______ 177 Some of these names, as Tower, Young, Estabrooks, Jincks, Foster, Curry, Bateman, Cahoun, Brown, Smith, Cole, King, Finney, Carpenter, Briggs, Sprague, Robinson, Seaman, Power, Tucker, Parker, Emerson, Davis, etc., represent well known families in our community. Many of the others probably never came to the country at all and others coming here were not satisfied with the prospect and returned again to the other colonies. The first town meeting--or meeting of the committee for Sackville township took place on 20th July, 1762. It was held at the house of Mrs. Charity Bishop, who kept an inn at Fort Cumberland. There were present Capt. John Huston, Doctor John Jencks, Joshua Sprague, Valentine Estabrooks, William Maxwell and Joshua Winslow. Capt. Huston was made chairman and Ichabod Comstock, clerk. The conditions and locations of the proposed new grant of Sackville were of the first interest to the newly arrived settlers and the proceedings were largely taken up with settling such matters. It was resolved that a family of six, and seven head of cattle should have one and a half shares of 750 acres. At the next meeting held on 31st August, Mr. Elijah Ayer's name appears as a committeeman. At a town meeting held on 18th April, 1770, Robert Scott was appointed moderator and Robert Foster clerk. They with John Thomas were appointed a committee to settle with the old committee for the survey of the lands. There is a record of the settlement the next year; they had 200 acres of land cleared and 12,000 acres of marsh -- the former had probably been cleared by the French, who had reclaimed the marsh. It had 20 families settled. The next immigration appears to have been in 1763, when a Baptist church at Swansea, Mass., left in a body with the pastor and settled here. It was a small body consisting of 13 members only. Their names were, Nathan Mason and wife, Thomas Lewis and wife, Oliver Mason and wife, Experience Baker, Benjamin Mason and wife, Charles Seamans and wife and Gilbert Seamans and wife. Nathan Mason was their pastor. The names Nathan Mason, Thomas Lewis, Gilbert Seaman, Benjamin Mason occur in a document in the Archives at Halifax seven years later (1770) reciting the names of the residents here. The others are said to have returned to Massachusetts in 1771. The first actual grant of Sackville appears to have been made on 12th October, 1765. Previous to that date, settlers had no title to lands they occupied beyond orders-in-council, issued at Halifax and which the grant confirmed. This grant was for 35,250 acres. The consideration was a quit rent of one shilling sterling for ten years for every fifty acres. If no rent be paid for three years and no distress be found, or if the granters sell the same within ten years the grant is void. The township was to consist of 100,000 acres. It was divided into three sections, known as letters A B and C. Letter B division embraced the district between Foundry St., and Morice's mill pond. "A" district was south of Foundry St.; "C" north of Morice's mill pond. There were home lots for actual settlers, who had wood lots and marsh lots bearing corresponding numbers. This grant contained sixty-nine names, in addition to those before mentioned the following were added: Isaac Cole; Amasa Killam, Nath. Lewis; Thomas Lewis; James Estabrooks; Joseph Tingley; Isaac Horton; Gideon Smith; Gideon Smith, Jr.; Jonathan Ward; Asel Carpenter; John Wood; Alex Huston. The grant was divided into 200 shares of 500 acres each. The intention was to give a man of family one share; a single man half a share. Some, however, received a grant of 1 1/2 shares. Each right of share was numbered and specifically granted by three or four different patents to each grantee by number and quantity of acres. There was a good deal of unprofitable land which was not located nor divided. The Committee of the Town of Sackville claimed the right to allot these vacant lands, which was disputed. In 1786 there were 60 families in the township. Each grantee had as follows: Town lot 1/2 acre 4 A lot 7 " lot 16 " pasture 100 " lot 372 1/2 " wilderness __________ Total 500 The wood lots were not then or until many years after considered of any commercial value and when their owners left the country and abandoned them or when changes of title took place and the new owners took no interest or charge of them, the ownership of many became obscured. When the timer on them commenced to be valuable, there suddenly grew up a small class of land jumpers, who ran out vacant lots and exercised acts of ownership. These acts led to a great deal of litigation and, for many years the Supreme Court was kept more or less busy over "Sackville rights." Many of the original grants of lots were voided for want of settlement and other grants issued over the same lands. The names of the original grantees and numbers of lots held by each is as follows: LETTER A. Joshua Sprague 1 1/2 Nathan Mason 1 1/2 Joseph Winsor 1 1/2 James Olvay 1 1/2 Elijah Sprague 1 1/2 William Sprague 1 1/2 James Sprague 1 1/2 Isaac Cole 1 1/2 LETTER B. Amasa Killam 1 1/2 Daniel Hawkins 1 1/2 Wm. Jinks 1 1/2 Charles Hawkins 1 Josiah Hawkins 1 Superam Killam 1 1/2 Levis Eddy 1 1/2 Deborah Eddy 1 1/2 Nathal Mason 1 Nathal, Mason, Jr. 1 1/2 Isaiah Mason 1 1/2 Jno. Day 1 Benj. Mason 1 Natel, Lewis 1 1/2 Charles Seamans LETTER C. Phinias Potter 1 1/2 Thomas Lewis 1 1/2 James Estabrooks 1 Nathel. Jacobs 1 1/2 Jacob Whitmond 1 1/2 Pno. Thomas 1 1/2 Val'tine Estabrooks 2 Josiah Tingley 1 Benj. Emerson 1 1/2 Eph'rm Emerson 1 Isaiah Horton 1 Daniel Eddy 1 Samson Mason 1/2 Matthew Mason 1/2 Gideon Smith 1 1/2 Stephen Smith 1 1/2 Gideon Smith, Jr. 1 1/2 Benijah Lewis 1/2 Jonathan Ward 1 Oliver Mason 1 Robert Williams 1 1/2 Asel Carpenter 1 John Eddy Benjamin Mason 1 1/2 Michael Cushion 1 Sam'l Emmerson 1 1/2 David Alvason 1 1/2 Eben'r Salisbury 1 1/2 Israel Thornton 1 1/2 Eden. Salisbury Jr. 1 Jabish Salisbury 1/2 Richard Salisbury 1/2 Reuben Salisbury 1/2 Enemer Olvey 1/2 Eleazer Martin 1/2 Samuel Lewis 1 1/2 John Thomas, Jr. 1/2 Nicholas Thomas 1/2 John Manley 1 Elijah Ayer, Jr. 1 Henry Glin 1 1/2 Joseph Emerson 1 1/2 Seth Hervey 1 John Wood 1/2 Alex'r Huston 1 David Latimor 1 Thomas Hunt 1 Most of these are said to have represented actual settlers at the time, but when the war of Independence broke out sixteen years later, many of these settlers actively sympathized with the revolting colonies and returned to United States. Some of them joined Col. Eddy in his attack on Fort Cumberland and fled at his defeat to Machias. For these and other reasons this grant seems to have been superseded by other and later grants over the same lands. The Eddy war, as it was called, was one of the most stirring episodes in early history. In 1767, Sackville had already made considerable progress. A return made by Lieut. Governor Franklin, embracing a census of the 30 townships into which the Province was then divided, shows Sackville had then a population of 349 persons, 343 of whom were Americans. It possessed also the following:-- Horses 48 Oxen 133 Cows 250 Young head cattle 347 Swine 63 Grist Mills 1 Saw 1 Produce in 1766-- Wheat, bus.-- 1035 Rye, bus. 1278 Pease, bus. 53 Barley, bus. 35 Oats, bus. 34 Hemp seed 10 1/2 Flax seed 53 Flax 9 Born during the year 26 Died 6 In 1763, a petition from Cumberland for land grants was sent to the government. Amongst the names on the petition were: Brook Watson, John Horton and Alex and William of the same name, Joseph Moore, Elijah Ayre, Obediah Ayre, Joseph Ayre, Samuel Gay and Martin Gay, Jonathan Eddy, Jonathan Coe, Daniel Gooden, Charles Oulton, Liffy Chappel, Jabez Chappell, Anthony Buck, Abel Richardson, George Allen, Nehemiah Ward, John Fillmore. CHAPTER IV. INHABITANTS 1876 List of settlers in Sackville in 1786 in Trueman's Isthmus of Chignecto Book, page 41:-- The Yorkshire immigrants 1772-73-74 who settled in Sackville were Dixon, Bowser, Atkinson, Anderson, Bulmer, Harper, Patterson, Fawcett, Richardson, Humphrey, Carnforth and Wry. At this time the township of Amherst had a population of 123 and the township of Cumberland 325; Hopewell (all Albert County) 159; Moncton 60. A third immigration took place, commencing in 1772. On 16th May, 1772, a body of Yorkshire settlers landed at Fort Cumberland, having arrived at Halifax the previous months, from England. They embraced the Blacks, Bowsers, Dixons, Chapmans, Freezes, Bulmers, Lowerisons, and other well known families. Other parties followed. This immigration was most important from a commercial as from a political standpoint. The loyalty of these men was a tower of strength, when the attempt was made by Col. Eddy, aided by the New England settlers, to rush this country into union with the revolted colonies. Another grant dated January 30th, 1773, is signed by Lord William Campbell, styled Captain General and Governor in chief in Acadia. By this document 51 shares or rights of 500 acres each are granted. It is recited that the township consisted of 200 rights, being in all 100,000 acres. The grantees with the numbers of their lots are as follows: LETTER A. DIVISION Samuel Bellew 1 Joseph Brown 1/2 of 5 Nicholas Cook 6 John Jinks 11 Samuel Curry 13 Benjamin Harper 17 Gilbert Seamans 20 Joseph Owens 21 John Thurber 29 George Shearman 32 Japhet Alverson 1/2 of 37 Jeremith Alverson 1/2 of 37 William Alverson 43 and 1/2 of 48 Charles Olney 25 and 1/2 of 49 John Jenks 1/2 of 44 Samuel Curry 1/2 of 46 Benjamin Thurber 1/2 of 46 Samuel Saunders 1/2 of 47 John Barnes 1/2 of 48 Nicholas Cook 1/2 of 50 Thomas Barns 1/2 of 53 LETTER B. Bernoni Williams 4 Timothy Williams 6 Jesse Jenks 8 Joseph Cook 9 Michael Joseph Delesdernier 31 Samuel Hicks 40 Josiah Hicks 1/2 of 41 Nicholas Cook 10 Jesse Cook 11 Joseph Bennett 12 Comer Smith 15 John Hawkins 1/2 of 17 Richard Cumberland 22 & 23 & 24 Paul Ferdinand Delesdernier 29 Moses John Fred Delesdernier 30 William Lawrence 42 Nathan Seamans 43 Jeremiah Brownell 44 George Shearman 45 Joshua Shearman 46 Benjamin Tower 1/2 of 47 Joseph Tower 1/2 of 47 Ambrose Hicks 1/2 of 60 Samuel Eddy 1/2 of 65 John Eddy 1/2 of 66 Abraham Olney 67 LETTER C. Nathan Seamans 4 Reuben Lattimore 6 Samuel Lattimore 10 Robert Lattimore 18 Joseph Tower 1/2 of 20 Benjamin Tower 1/2 of 20 Job Seamans 38 Eliphalet Read 1/2 of 39 Jonathan Jinks 57 and 1/2 of 63 Samuel Hicks 1/2 of 59 William Tower 1/2 of 64 This grant contained fifty-nine names, in addition to those before mentioned the following were added: Isaac Cold; Amasa Killam, Nath. Lewis, Thomas Lewis, James Estabrooks, Joseph Tingley, Isaac Horton, Gideon Smith, Gideon Smith, Jr., Jonathan Ward, Asel Carpenter, John Wood, Alex Huston. The terms of this grant were a quit rent of one shilling for every 50 acres granted payable every Michaelmas, the grant to be void in case no payment be made for three years and no distress be found on the premises; also the grantees bound themselves to cultivate or enclose one third in a year, one in eleven years and one third in twenty-one years; also each grantee to plant annually two acres in hemp; also actual settlement shall be made before the last day of January, 1875, or the grant is void. The next grant is dated 22nd day of July, 1774 and signed by Frances Legge, Captain General, &c. and is for 24 1/2 shares of rights, comprising 12,250 acres as follows: LETTER A. DIVISION Heirs of Thomas Barnes, Lot No. 15 Wm. Maxwell 12 and 1/2 of 53 Cogsholl Olney 1/2 of 31 Abiat Peck 26 and 1/2 of 51 Peleg Williams 34 and 1/2 of 54 Joseph Owen 1/2 of 47 Gideon Young, No. 19 LETTER B. DIVISION Edmund Jinks 3 Benjamin Thurber 73 and 74 Lewis Eddy 1/2 of 49 Deborah Eddy 1/2 of 49 Josiah Tingley 1/2 of 66 Jonathan Cole 68 William Estabrooks 1/2 of 69 Edward Cole 1/2 of 70 Ambrose Cole 1/2 of 70 Samuel Jones 1/2 of 58 Joseph Rood's Heirs 1/2 of 58 Gideon Young 1/2 of 50 Simon Rood 1/2 of 50 Job Archer 64 Joseph and Jonas Bennett 13 LETTER C. William Brown 12 Andrew Waterman 7 Heirs of Benjamin Wilbur 2 Samuel Rogers 1/2 of 10 Robert Foster 22 John Foster 24 The terms are the same as in the former grant except the quit rent is made one farthing per acre and actual settlement has to be made within two years. About 1786, the inhabitants of Sackville made a return of the state of the settlement to the government to shew that if a proposed escheat was made it would be attended with great confusion as but few of the grants had not been improved. The actual settlers at that date as set forth in the return appear to have been as follows:-- LETTER A. Samuel Bellew Joseph Brown Samuel Rogers Samuel Saunders Valentine Estabrooks Andrew Kinnear James Jincks Eleazer Olney Nathan Mason John Peck John Barnes Ebenezer Burnham Simon Baisley Wm. Carnforth Abial Peck Nathaniel Shelding Job Archernard Jonathan Burnham LETTER B. Charles Dixon John Richardson John Fawcett George Bulmer Thomas Bowser Gilbert Seaman Joseph Read Wm. Carnforth John Wry Moses Delesdernier Joseph Delesdernier Michael Burk Samuel Seamans Joseph Tower Joseph Thompson Mark Patton Nehemiah Ayer James Cole Hezekiah King Daniel Tingley Wm. Lawrence Ben Tower Elijah Ayer John Thompson Eliphalet Read Josiah Tingley Jonathan Cole Valentine Estabrooks LETTER C. Wm. Estabrooks Daniel Stone Nehemiah Ward Pickering Snowdon Nehemiah Ward John Fillmore John Grace Angus McPhee Wm. Fawcett Jonathan Eddy Gideon Smith Patton Estabrooks Thomas Potter John Weldon Jos. C. Lamb Josiah Hicks Joseph Sears Benjamin Emmerson Titus Thornton OLD TIME HOMES The following statement dated April, 1820, shows how the Sackville people were housed:-- John Humphrey built what is known as the Lyons House. It was occupied by Pacon, a blacksmith, who had a blacksmith shop adjacent to it. Christopher Richardson purchased from Amos Seaman the lands afterwards owned by John R. Richardson, now possessed by Gershom Maxwell. Christopher Humphrey inherited from his mother the farm he occupied during his life. She had built there a commodious log house. It had four rooms downstairs and was more luxuriously appointed than most dwellings because it had two chimneys. She kept public house there. She had two daughters, one married Charles Dixon, the other married John Morice. The next house was west of Salem Street--(Queen's Road). It was occupied by the widow Richardson, her husband having died at Horton, It was a log house and built for her by her eldest son, Christopher. She had besides him, Joseph and Thomas. Her daughter, Sallie, married _____ Wilkinson and Charlotte married _____ Horton. At this date, 1820, there were no houses on Lower Fairfield Road which was not cut out until 1823. The next house was the two story frame house built by George Bulmer and purchased by Jonathan Black. It was the first frame house built in Sackville. The builder had to purchase some of the lumber from United States. Lieutenant Duncan Shaw purchased in 1812 from John Wry the lot of land known as Shaw's Hill, the site of the Baptist Church. His name occurs often in the old records. He was a prominent man. He built one or more vessels about 1800. He was a brother-in-law, of William Harper, the first merchant store keeper, both of them having married daughters of Capt Hamm, a Loyalist living at Portland, Maine. Mr. Harper with his schooner was a Bay of Fundy trader and lived in Sackville from 1796 to 1800. A most interesting account of these days is given by a descendant of Mr. Harper -- Mrs. Steeves, Shediac, in her book -- "The First Store Keeper at the Bend". The next house up street was built by (Duncan) Shaw; a tramp came along, got in it, was drunk, set fire to it and was burned with it. His remains were afterwards found. The next house was John Wry's. It was a log house until about 1820 when Mr. Wry replaced it with a frame house. He purchased it originally from Gershom Maxwell. The next, Crane's Corner was the Bowser House, in a garden with cherry trees on a side hill. The brick house remembered by the older generation was erected about 1825. The old house was then turned into a school house. The next house was the Killam house John Harrison lived in a small red frame house on the site of the Edward Trueman place in Maple Hill. John Fawcett built a frame house near the Academy Brook. He owned the farm where the late Robert Fawcett lived. Cyrus Tingley occupied a log house almost opposite the Charles Fawcett residence. Mr. Tingley died and his widow married one Mahoney. John Ogden lived on the place afterwards occupied by Marcus Trueman (near the Purington residence.) He traded places with George Kinnear (father of the late Edmund and William Kinnear) who owned the Bloomer Ogden farm, and moved there on the next hill. Deles Dernier lived in a log house on one side of the highway and Major Wilson occupied a frame house on the other side. Major Wilson had two sons, Harper and Richard. Harper built opposite his father's place. George Lawrence -- father of Nathan and Leban, had a house back in the field near where Leban afterwards lived. Wm. Lawrence lived in a frame house on the same property that was afterwards owned by his son, Nelson. John Outhouse lived on the Alder Trueman place. Old Mr. Lawrence lived opposite the Mariner Wood house. It was brick on a side hill -- two storeys in front and one in the rear. Back of the Philip Palmer house, was a two storey house where Capt. Tom Ayers lived. Above that came the Tingley, Ayers and Harper houses. The first was the Tingley where the late Amos lived. Nehemiah Ayer lived where the late Wm. Ayer resided and across the road was Obediah Ayer's house. Further up the crest of the hill, Michael Grace lived. William Harper lived on the hill occupied by the late I. C. Harper. He had a nice farm house. John Harper lived in the Morice place. He and Obediah Ayer were partners in carrying on a saw and grist mill. They sold out to John Morice. David Stone lived on the 'Squire Titus Hicks place. John Sharpe lived above Bethel Meeting House. Joshua Read succeeded his father to the place on the hill owned afterwards by Nathan Lawrence and later by William Smith. Samuel Hicks, the projenitor of all the Hicks in the Country first lived in the Nath. Ward place which had previously been owned by the Reads. Tolar Thompson lived next. Joseph Thompson cousin of Toler's lived on the Thomas Anderson place. A blacksmith named Woodworth had a house and Smithy at the Four Corners -- South side. On the opposite corner, Mr. Thornton built a house which was occupied by "Long" John Thompson -- the father of Wilson and Jacob. Thomas Wheaton built above the graveyard --the house has long disappeared. Wm. Fawcett lived on the James George place and John Fawcett on the Chappel Fawcett place. Mr. Emmerson, the great grandfather of the late Hon. H. R. Emmerson lived in a log house on the site of the Elisha Wheaton house. He had the reputation of being a good farmer. He left two children:--one of them married Mrs. Lefurgy mother of late Hon. Mr. Lefurgy of Summerside. David Wheaton purchased the place afterward. Benjamin Wheaton lived on the John Bickerton place and Josiah Hicks on the opposite hill. Next to him, Jonathan Hicks lived. Joseph Sears occupied the same place that his son Frederick Sears and later grandson Joseph Sears lived. At Jenck's Brook, Joseph Sears was the only settler. "Corner" Bill Estabrooks was the first settler at the edge of Log Lake -- then bog, now solid marsh 10 feet deep. Tusket was settled by Thomas McPhee. CHAPTER V. YORKSHIRE SETTLERS CHARLES DIXON The following paper was read before the Chignecto Historical Society on 9th July 1892, at the celebration on the Dixon homestead of the 120th anniversary of the landing of Charles Dixon at Sackville, by his grandson, James D. Dixon, Esq.: To the ridge of land upon which we stand belongs perhaps as much of historic interest as any spot in Sackville. Upon it once stood a row of tenements erected and inhabited by the Acadian French. As the French gained access by water conveyance to the country threading the various rivers and streams in boats and small vessels, and as at this point the upland extends to the river which, with a single exception it does not do upon the whole length of the Tantramar, thus affording exceptional facilities for landing. I deem it more than probable they first landed and commenced their occupation of Sackville at this point. The marsh land to the Eastward now called the Dixon Island marsh, to the extent of 200 acres and upwards was reclaimed, occupied and cultivated by them from which they derived their principal means of support. Traces of these tenements were distinctly visible 50 years ago. Frequently in my youthful days I have ploughed over their foundations and turned up quantities of the marsh mud of which with a few sticks, their chimneys were constructed. There was also to be seen a hollow or depression of the surface indicating the existence of a cellar. In 1765 this locality was granted by the Nova Scotia Government to one Daniel Hawkins and was by him occupied and improved until the year 1772. Hawkins was one of the New England immigrants who were induced to come here by Governor Lawrence of Nova Scotia. One hundred and twenty years have passed since Charles Dixon, one of the first of the Yorkshire immigrants, who were induced to come to Nova Scotia by the influence of Lieutenant Governor Franklyn, arrived and settled upon this farm, with his family consisting of his wife and four children. We are met today to celebrate events of historic interest and importance, rather than for the purpose of glorifying individuals, yet it may be well that we should not overlook or under estimate the difficulties to be surmounted and the privations endured by these English immigrants, in bidding adieu to old England and encountering a rough and tedious passage from Liverpool to Halifax of nearly seven weeks' duration and from thence to Fort Cumberland in which nearly three more weeks were spent. Mr. Dixon found a refuge for his family in the Fort a couple of weeks, and employed his time in exploring and visiting the neighboring localities and in the purchase of the property upon which we are assembled of Daniel Hawkins, to which he removed his family on the 8th of June, 1772. The property consisted of 2,500 acres in all, about 260 of which was in this immediate locality and 186 acres of which was marsh, nearly all of which was dyked and 35 acres of improved upland. There was also included a farm of 200 acres and upwards on the lower Mill creek or Frosty Hollow, so called 20 acres of which were cleared and upwards of seventy acres was dyked marsh. The balance of his purchase consisted of 2000 acres of wilderness land nearly 700 of which lay on the lower Fairfield road to the south-west. For this property he paid the sum of 260 pounds sterling. He also purchased the stock upon the farm which consisted of 13 cows, 6 oxen and 25 young cattle, 6 horses, 36 sheep, 13 hogs and 2 goats. A house and barn and some outhouses stood upon the property very near where the house of the late Captain Towse now stands. There was also a house and barn on the farm at Frosty Hollow and about 20 head of stock which was under rental to one Daniel Dickinson. To this land where we are assembled he gave the name Pathos Isle. Mr. Dixon himself was not a farmer and had never followed that occupation. The spring he arrived here was late, cold and discouraging. He says he found almost the whole population, who had come here from New England some seven years previously much discontented and desirous of selling their lands and returning to New England. He strove to ascertain the cause of such universal discontent and soon arrived at the conclusion it was due to indolence and ignorance. Accustomed as he had been to notice the agricultural operations of Yorkshire, perhaps at that time the most advanced of any part of England or even of Europe, the newer and cruder operations which here met his observation could not but suffer by comparison. It is but reasonable to suppose the New Englanders with their seven years' experience with the soil and climate of this country, should have acquired a more correct general knowledge of the country and its capabilities than a stranger, who had no practical knowledge of agricultural pursuits could be capable of forming with only a couple of weeks' observation. Here, however he applied himself diligently to the cultivation and improvement of his estate in which he was assisted the first year by Thomas Anderson who with his youthful bride were his fellow passengers from England. It is said of Mr. Anderson that upon their arrival at Halifax, she was so homesick she earnestly desired to return to England in the same ship. A year later Mr. Dixon writes a paper recording the circumstances of his early life, his occupation, his religious views, his marriage, the reasons inducing him to leave England and his coming to America and his settlement here concluding with the words following "and now let us adore that Providence that has brought us through many dangers from our Father's house and given us a lot in a strange land and an inheritance which we never deserved nor expected." Between 1772 and 1777 a considerable number of other families from Yorkshire came out and settled in Sackville and adjoining localities, some of whom were encouraged to do so by Mr. Dixon while some were aided and assisted by him in procuring suitable locations for settlement. The loyalty of these English immigrants was almost immediately put to a severe test by circumstances connected with the revolutionary war, and the fact that so large a proportion of the New England settlers here actually sympathized with the revolted Colonies. But to the honor of the Yorkshire settlers be it said, they were almost a unit in adhering to the cause of Great Britain, though for a time they suffered the indignity of having their houses robbed and pillaged, and themselves forbidden to stir off their premises. To a man like Charles Dixon this was a terrible humiliation. His loyalty to the crown and government of England was intense; he could not conceive of anything so foolish and wicked as rebellion against such a government and such a King as George the third and his feelings towards such persons and their sympathizers were such that he did not wish his family to associate or intermarry with them in after life. Of the Yorkshire immigrants, it can safely be said they were honest, moral, industrious, and loyal citizens, very plain spoken, when they said yea or nay, whatever that implied could be relied upon. If they differed, as they sometimes did, they expressed themselves upon the points at issue with admirable directness and without prevarication. They did much to improve the condition of the country both morally and physically. I rejoice to be permitted to participate in any demonstration to honor their memory, and to declare my conviction that none of their descendants have any cause to be ashamed of their ancestry. The first grant of the parish of Sackville comprised 35,250 acres all to New England people and was issued in 1765. A later grant must have been issued soon after, as an assessment of the land owners of Sackville was made in 1777 by James Law and Charles Dixon in which the quantity assessed is over 90,000 acres and in which there are many names of New England people. The largest land holder in Sackville at that date was Samuel Rodgers, one of the most active participators in the Eddy war, so called, to whose name stands 4,746 acres. I recollect this old man who died at a great age in 1831 or thereabouts, having been for several years previously a town charge. The next largest proprietor of land were Esterbrooks and Mason, 3,344 acres. Next comes John Barnes 2,750 acres and next comes Charles Dixon with 2,510 acres. Elijah Ayer 2,090 acres and Edward Barron 2,000 acres, Benjamin Emmerson 2,000, Robert Scott 2,000 and others with a less quantity. Of the 120 persons who were proprietors of land at that time there are not more than 25 surnames to be found on our assessment roll of the present year, corresponding to those in the list above mentioned. Thus we see that the names of nearly all of the landed proprietors of 1777 have removed from the country or became extinct. Mr. Dixon as a Justice of the Peace, to which office he was appointed soon after he came to the country, was authorized to perform the marriage service. A few may be mentioned as follows, viz.: David Wheaton and Mary Barker in 1793; John Harper and Mary Thornton in 1791; John Dobson and Mary Fawcett in 1794; William Lawrence and Sally King in 1795; Michael Grace and Ruth Carnforth in 1792; Thomas Easterbrooks and Ruth Smith in 1793; James Hicks and Sarah Easterbrooks in 1785; John Wry and Phoebe Maxwell in 1786; Bedford Boultenhouse and Charlotte Harper in 1794; Timothy Lockhart and Elizabeth Teed in 1793. THE OLDEST DESCENDENT of Charles Dixon at the date of the meeting was Mr. Nelson Bulmer then in his 86th year. Mr. Bulmer's father George Bulmer purchased his property of Nicholas Cooke, a son of one of the original grantees of Sackville in the year 1785 and immediately settled thereon. The adjoining property to the northeast was owned by William Maxwell and was transferred to his son-in-law, John Wry; next to Wry, Thomas Bowser settled, and next to him Robert Atkinson, who purchased his property from his father-in- law, Amasa Killam. These four lots comprised all the land between the Upper and Lower Fairfield roads with the exception of a half lot which was purchased by John Richardson. This block of land now constitutes a very valuable and populous part of Sackville, embracing the Mount Allison institutions, the English, Methodist and Baptist churches, hotels and private residence, stores and public buildings including the post office. The Dixon estate also contains a fair proportion of the natural growth and increase of the population and buildings of Sackville. The oldest surviving descendant of Charles Dixon bearing the name Dixon was William C. Dixon, of Maidstone, Essex County, Ontario, who though in his 79th year is here present. There were fourteen of the grandchildren of Charles Dixon still living, eight bearing the name of Dixon, and two bearing the name of Bulmer and four females bearing the names of O'Hara, Wightman, Simons and Smith. The descendants, over 2000 in number are widely scattered and are to be found in Australia, California, South Sea Island, Japan, England, in many of the States of the Union and in nearly all of the provinces of Canada. At the conclusion of his interesting paper Mr. Dixon read a letter from his cousins Charles and Edward Dixon and their sisters Ruth, Martha and Mary of Payson, Utah, expressing regret at their inability to be present at the celebration and also extending to their relatives in the east an invitation to visit them should the occasion offer. Shortly before the gathering broke up Mr. Wm. C. Dixon of Ontario, read an amusing poem appropriate to the occasion in which was set forth many historical and personal episodes of the early settlers. Among the historical relics exhibited were a spider used for heating flat irons, etc., a walnut tea tray, a clock of very early make, and an account book kept by Mr. Dixon the first entry in which bears the date 1760. VISIT TO WINDSOR, HUNDRED YEARS AGO An old letter describes a trip from Chignecto to Halifax by the Parrsboro-Windsor route. The writer says he took his wife with him, and both being young did not mind a hard seated wagon and rough roads. "On our arrival at Parrsboro we found there Jim White with a drove of cattle for Halifax. The old packet was covered with cattle and there was no room for my horse, so we had to wait until the return of the packet from Windsor. Mr. Ratchford was then doing a large business at Partridge Island and was very kind to us. On the return of the packet we were landed at Horton. There was great excitement at Windsor and many strangers attending the trial of a couple of men for the murder of Deputy Sheriff Kennedy. The Judge presiding was Haliburton, afterwards Chief Justice Sir Brenton. He was a small, delicate, light complexioned man. He possessed a clear voice and a distinct utterance and seemed to be an able man. The prosecuting officer was Attorney General Uniacke. He was a tall, powerfully built man, with massive head and strongly marked features. He spoke with a good deal of brogue. He was a powerful speaker. I looked at him with a good deal of interest. I had often heard my father speak of him. (After referring to Mr. Uniacke's connection with the Eddy war, the writer proceeded.) I have forgotten who defended. The case was one of circumstantial evidence and the verdict of not guilty having been rendered, the men were discharged. We had difficulty in obtaining quarters, but Mr. Wilcox kindly gave us a private room and we were very comfortable. I heard Job Ross had a marvellous hog. I went and found Ross--an old man, selling spruce beer and gingerbread. I asked to see the hog. He took me through a passage to the back of the house and close to it was the pen. There were three apartments for his hogship, a dining room, a bedroom and an outside apartment. The whole was scrupulously clean; the hog, being called, came to Job who scratched him, for which he received grunting thanks. The hog weighed 1100 pounds. The skin was perfectly clean. Ross said he washed and scrubbed him every day. The result was he ate less and thrived better. We started for Halifax, where we arrived in the evening, passing on the road White and his cattle, approaching the city. It took him over a week to get his cattle there, much shrunk and deteriorated in value", etc., etc. CHAPTER VI. PROVINCIAL SETTLEMENTS It was not until three years after 1755 that Acadia was opened up for settlers from New England, previously which the whole country was practically all wilderness. In 1761 there were only six families in the territory outside of Port Royal, and only seventy-four in Port Royal. There were only ten families along the Saint John river as late as 1695. The first English settlement in the Province of New Brunswick took place in 1761 when twenty-five families came in and occupied the deserted French farms in Sackville. About the same time about the same date the English settlers arrived in Amherst. Israel Perley of Newburyport, Mass., after an exploratory trip up the Saint John River, arrived there in 1763 with four vessels, laden with settlers for Maugerville and Sheffield. At this time the Peabody, Symonds, White and Hazen trading establishments at the mouth of the Saint John River commenced to build up large interests. The Hopewell, Hillsboro and Moncton settlements largely by Germans from Pennsylvania were made in 1765, when also William Davidson built up a trade of fish, furs and masts at Beaubear's Island. Most of the original English settlers were merely squatters; immense grants of land having been made by Governor Wilmot in Halifax to non-resident land grabbers and speculators such as Boquet, Haldimand, Desbarres, McNutt and many others. These were either escheated later on by the Crown or sold under judgments obtained by settlers. McNutt had a grant of a territory not less than 1700 square miles along the Saint John River. When in 1765 General Monckton was carrying on the "Grand Derangement" at Chignecto, he sent a corps of New Englanders to destroy the Acadian dwellings at Tantramar. It was not long before the smoke and flames burst from 97 buildings. Those Acadians who escaped the expulsion saw from the shelter of the woods the torch applied to their homes. Theirs was a melancholy fate. The innocent suffered with the guilty. The conflagration of the homes of the Acadians was not limited to Tantramar but extended to Westcock and Woodpoint so that when the work of destruction was done only heaps of ashes were left to remind one of the Acadian homes. The Acadians had not cleared a wide stretch of upland nor did they build aboideaux across the creeks. Their dykes skirted the rivers and creeks. The houses were of course log ones with roofs of bark and chimneys built of wood and clay. After the disappearance of the Acadians Governor Lawrence issued his proclamation offering lands to actual settlers. Immigration from New England States commenced in due course. People came from Connecticut, Rhode Island, and other New England places. The lands were surveyed; allotments made to the settlers but they were obviously disappointed because when Mr. Charles Dixon arrived at Sackville from Yorkshire in 1772 all but three families had disappeared. The first settlers to come were twenty- five families from Rhode Island. This was in 1761. APPLICATIONS FOR GRANTS The following is a list of applications for grants at the years named. Many of the applicants were never in the country, others came and returned to the colonies south. The list is of interest to show the land grabbing tendencies of the age. Name Acreage 1763 Day, John 500 O'Brien, Henry 500 France, John 500 Fitzsymons, Francis Fitzsymons, James & John 1500 Foster, Christian & Another 1000 Marshall, Richard 1000 Proctor, Thomas Peck, Martin & Others Philmore, John 89000 Lewis, Nathaniel & Others ) Lewis, Thomas & Others ) Lewis, Benjamin & Others ) 35250 Lewis, Samuel & Others ) 1765 Cole, Isaac & Others ) Carpenter, Asel & Others ) Custen, Michael & Others ) Tingley, Josiah & Others Thournton, Israel & Others Thomas, John R. & Others Thomas, Nicholas & Others Mason, Nathan & Others Mason, Nathaniel & Others Mason, Nathaniel, Jr. & Others Mason, Isaiah & Others Mason, Benjamin & Others Mason, Matthew & Others Mason, Oliver & Others Mason, Benjamin & Others Martin, Eleanor & Others Manly, John & Others Killam, Amasa & Others Killam, Superam & Others Lewis, Nathaniel & Others Lewis, Thomas & Others Lewis, Benjamin & Others Winsor, Joseph & Others Whitmond, Jacob & Others Williams, Rob & Others Wood, John & Others Ward, Joshua & Others Day, John & Others 1768 Sherman, George & Others Saunders, Samuel & Others Smith, Coomer & Others Simmons, Gilbert & Others Simmons, Nathaniel & Others Sherman, George & Others Simmons, Samuel & Others Simmons, Job & Others Simmons, Nathan & Others Simmons, Henry & Others Jenks, John & Others Jenks, James & Others Jenks, Edward & Others Jenks, Jesse & Others Johnston, Stephen & Others Jenks, Jonathan & Others Irons, Samuel & Others Mason, Nathaniel & Others Martin, Experience & Others Moore, John & Others Moore, Rev. Wm. & Others Glebe, Land & Others Thurber, Benjamin, 2d. & Others Towers, Benj. & Jos. & Others Thurber Benjamin & Others Tower, Wm. & Others Thomas, John & Others Young, Gideon & Others Wilber, Benjamin & Others Williams, Peleg & Others Williams, Benoni & Others Watts, John & Others Watts, Samuel & Others Otway, John, Sr. & Others Owens, Joseph & Others Olney, Charles & Others Olney, William & Others Olney, John R. & Others Olney, Abraham & Others Peck, John & Others Peck, Abiel & Others Leland, Amiriah & Others Lewis, Timothy & Others Lattimore, Ruben & Others Deslesdernier, Paul & Others Deslesdernier, Moses & Others Alverson, Japhet & Others ) Alverson, Jeremiah & Others ) Alverson, William & Others ) 47000 Archer, Job & Others ) ) Newton, Hibbert & Others 2000 1772 Barron, Edward ) 2000 1773 Hawkins, John & Others Hicks, Samuel & Others Hicks, Josiah & Others Hicks, Ambrose & Others Hawkins, John & Others Hicks, Samuel & Others Hicks, Joseph & Others Hicks, Ambrose & Others Belew, Samuel & Others Brown, Joseph & Others Barnes, John & Others Barnes, Thomas & Others Bennett, Joseph & Others Brownell, Jeremiah & Others Owens, Joseph & Others Olney, Charles & Others Olney, Abraham & Others Cook, Nicholas Others ) Corey, Samuel & Others ) Cook, Joseph & Others ) 25500 Cook, Jesse & Others ) Cumberland, Richard & Others ) Eaddy, Samuel & Others Eaddy, John & Others Williams, Benonie & Others Thurber, Benjamin & Others Towers, Benjamin & Others Towers, Joseph & Others Towers, William & Others Seaman, Gilbert & Others Shearman, George & Others Saunders, Samuel & Others Smith, Coomer & Others Simmons, Nathan & Others Shearman, Joshua & Others Simmons, Job & Others Barnes, John & Others ) Barnes, Thomas & Others ) 25500 Bennett, Joseph & Others ) Bronil, Jeremiah & Others ) Lawrence, Wm. & Others Lattimer, Ruben & Others Lattimer, Lemuel & Others Lattimer, Robert & Others Jenks, John & Others Jenks, Jesse & Others Jenks, Jonathan & Others Alverson, Jophet & Others Alverson, Jeremiah & Others Alverson, William & Others Foster, Robert ) 12250 Foster, John ) 1774 Barnes, Thomas & Others ) Brown, Wm. & Others ) 12250 Bennett, Joseph and Jonas, Jr. & Others ) Read, Joseph & Simon Rodgers, Samuel Williams, Peleg & Others ) Waterman, Andrew & Others ) 12250 Willber, Benj. & Others ) Maxwell, Wm. Archer, Job 12252 Eyre, Joseph & Others Eddy, Jonathan & Others Eddy, Lewis & Others Eddy, Deborah & Others Eddy, Lewis & Others Eddy, Deborah & Others Easterbrooks, Wm. & Others Foster, Robert, and Andrew & Others Jenks, Stephen & Others Jenks, Edward Jenks, Edward & Others Olney, Coggshell & Others Alvason, David & Others Sprague, Joshua & Others Sprague, Elijah & Others Sprague, William & Others Sprague, James & Others Semons, Charles & Others Smith, Gideon & Others Smith, Stephen & Others Smith, Gideon, Jr. & Others Salisbury, Ebenezer & Others Salisbury, Ebenezer, Jr. & Others Salisbury, Jabesh & Others Salisbury, Ruben & Others Glin, Henry & Others ) 35250 Glen, Henry & Others ) Olway, James & Others Olway, Emmer & Others Jacobs, Nathaniel & Others Johnnot, Peter 500 Jenks, Wm. & Others Hawkins, Daniel & Others Hawkins, Charles & Others Hawkins, Josiah & Others Horton, Isiah & Others Herway, Seth & Others Huston, Alex & Others Hunt, Thomas & Others Kennedy, Hugh & Others Knaut, Philip & Others 29750 Potter, Phensake & Others Eaddy, Lewis & Others Eaddy, Deborah & Others Easterbrooks, James & Others Easterbrooks, Valentine & Others Emmerson, Benjamin & Others Eaddy, Daniel & Others Eaddy, John & Others Emmerson, Samuel & Others Emmerson, Joseph & Others 1766 Scott, Robert 2000 1766 Scott, Robert 2000 Manly, John, license alienate to J. Winslow 500 Huston, Wm. ) Huston, Alex, license to alienate to J. Huston ) 1600 Owen, Joseph & Others Cole, Jonathan & Others Cole, Edward & Others Thurber, Benjamin & Others Tingley, Josiah & Others John Thompson, Jos. Thompson, David Blackburn: Ask for about 300 acres of marsh land in the Great Marsh which they want to improve. Granted 17th August, 1786. Charity French: Came from New York State and viewed the lands on River Petitcodiac, Westmorland County, and wants the lands of Wetmore's Survey for himself and associates, Josiah Stebbens, Benj. Clees' Wm. D. Vine, Zebulon Ross-Jar. Council grants 200 acres each, on condition they settle at once and report situation. Sept 15th, 1786. Report of Mr. Milledge re Tingley and Chappel: Encloses certificate that Chapel has been in possession and made improvements in tract surveyed for him at Baie Verte. Also sends affidavits respecting Tingley's claims. States he has sent a memo of fees due on Mr. Kinnear's grant. April 17th, 1793. Wm. Lawrence, Jim S. Outhouse, John Ogden, Nehemiah and Thos. Ayer: Applicants are destitute of woodland and ask for a vacant tract between the land of John Fawcett and Richard Wilson, and to the line in Dorchester. They ask for a warrant of survey and grant of 200 acres each. Sackville, January, 1801. (149) Petition for 100 acres of marsh in Sackville on the River au Lac, joining the town line, and 500 acres on the North side of Gaspero River on Point Bonagr or Timber river, Fort Cumberland, January, 1801. Thos. Wheaton, Jos. Seeds, Jas. Hicks: Petitions for vacant tract of land in the town of Sackville, near Point Midget, and greater part of tract consists of lakes and sunken lands and has never been granted or applied for. Sackville, January 6, 1801. Simon Outhouse: Memorial for undyked marsh on the easterly side of Tantramar river, containing about 12 or 14 acres, and asking for a warrant of survey. Sackville, January, 1801. Inhabitants of Cumberland: Appeal to the Lieut. Governor re the possession of Lot 5, formerly Collins, now Dr. Brown or Siddall, and No. 6, 7, formerly Catherwood, now 6 & 7 to Mr. Wells Nevart, now John Fillmore, which lie on Point Midget on which the inhabitants depend for fuel and which they wish to remain on. Jan. 31, 1801. Lois Fitzgerald: Petitioner states that the debts against the estate of her deceased husband exceed the personal estate and will scarcely cover the just debts. She asks for authorization to sell the real estate of deceased so as to discharge her indebtedness. July 18th, 1805. Thomas Easterbrooks: Memorialist is in possession of the following parcels of land: One eight acre lot, one twenty-one acre lot of marsh, which land he has improved at considerable expense, and his dyked two and half acres of said marsh, and asks that his title to the same right of marsh contained 21 acres, of No. 37, Letter B. Division, same situated on Cole's Island, also the wood lot No. 39 in Letter A. Division containing 100 acres. No. 53 Letter B. Division and No. 39 Letter A. Division are ungranted, the others are already granted. June 28th, 1808. Thomas Herrett: Mr. Watson also pleads the cause of John and Berony Savoy who possessed and improved a vacant tract of land at the head of Bouktouche, Harbour, which land is now claimed through Jos. Guguen, by Simon and Placid Desroches, Bouktouche. Mr. Watson considers land really belongs to former possessors and recommends their retaining same. Obtained a grant of 360 acres of wilderness lands which he improved and cultivated, but having no marsh land included in said grant, petitioner asks for 21 acres of same which is claimed by James Rogers, but which property he has not improved; as also a seven acre lot, both of which have been in his possession for 30 years without improvement of any sort, and lie in the center of the land owned by Memorialist No. 20, Letter A. Division Sackville, affidavit of Chas. Dixon re said statement. Commission to issue at the expense of applicants. Sept. 1st, 1809. Wm. Crane, Bardin Turner, Thos. Ayer, Edward Burk: Petition for No. 14, Lot A. Division in Sackville, between Cape Meringuen and the Dorchester Line, fronting Chepody Bay, containing 60 acres and a quarry of Plaster of Paris, which they possess in common. They ask for a grant of the shore between high and low water mark in front of Lot No. 14. Referred to Surveyor-General. Lot No. 14 measures 48 rods in front of Shepody Bay. 1816. Inhabitants of Sackville: Petition from inhabitants of Sackville praying for the appointment of Sewers Commissioners. January 7th, 1813. Robert Atkinson, D. Shaw, Christ. Atkinson. Thos. Anderson: Make application for a Board of Sewers and recommend candidates for the same. January 21, 1814. Joseph Gatso: Petitions for 300 acres wilderness meadow, lying in the rear of lands granted to Nathaniel Gilbert, and northward of the tract granted to Samuel Underwood, for stocking cattle and improving land. Sackville 11th of June, 1814. (No exact location given.) Simon Outhouse, Wm. Lawrence: State that lots No. 39 and 72 in Sackville, Letter B. Division have never been granted, that the marsh lot and 16 acres lot of No. 37 would accommodate Simon Outhouse, and the marsh lot and 16 acres of No. 72, Wm. Lawrence so they pray for a warrant of survey and a grant for same accordingly. Sept. 28th, 1816. Tolar Thompson: Wishes to obtain a proportion of the vacant sunken bog in Sackville, for the erection of fences to keep the cattle in, and as a compensation for a road he has undertaken to make and on which he has expended 364 pounds leading from Great Bridge River to Point Midgic. Petitioner holds by purchases lot 60 in letter C. Division bounded by a brook which prevents from making fence, hence his request for 100 acres adjoining. Land contains 700 acres most of which is now sunken land, Affidavits attached. Filed March 3rd, 1817. Paid. DEEDS AND TRANSFERS Deed from William Shaw, (Dy. Provost Marshal of Nova Scotia) to Christopher Harper on 22 June, 1785, certain lands owned by Samuel Smith, William Jones, William Lawrence, Parker Clark, Simon Clark and Elijah Ayer to satisfy executions for 1247 pounds -9-8. List of lots, 8, 50, 13, 13, 50, 32, 34, 34, 45, 50. 1785 Asa Fillmore, Wm. Taylor to Robert Keech, 200 acres upland -- 60 marsh. 1802, John Keillor, and Elizabeth his wife, 4 acres to the Justices of Westmorland for the Court House Square, Dorchester, 51 acres of marsh. 20 pounds. 1790 Allen, Winkworth, William, George and Isabella to Brook Watson et al, mortgage for 1,295 pounds Ayers, Obediah, Thomas and Nehemiah to Jonathan Cole, lands at Midgic. Heirs of Amasa Killam lands to Richard Wilson. R. Lowerison lands to Thos Anderson. 1796--Jonathan Eddy lands to Elizah Ayre. 1804, Andrew Kinnear to John Anderson, lands at Midgic. 1816, Robert Atkinson to Trustees of Schools, land at Crane's Corner. Israel Thornton lands to Wm. Fawcett, 27 acres. 1789--132, Martha Burnham to Ambrose Hicks in Northport, 21 acres. Harlow Jonathan to Michael Grace. Jonathan Barlow lands to Silas Thornton. Jonathan Barlow lands to Silas Thornton. 1789 Michael Burke to John Fawcett, 7 1/2 acres. Bulmer, George, to Amos Botsford--lot on King's Marsh. A--1785, Chris. Harper to Amos Botsford, 14 pounds, lot on West Marsh. 1797, Elijah Ayer to Amos Botsford. 1797, Elijah Ayer to S. Milledge. 1802, Elijah Ayer to R. Wilson. Michael Grace sold to Wm. Campbell 20th Oct. 1794, 60 acres upland on land called Isle of Patmos Nos. 9, 10 and 11. Also 12 acres of land on Marsh called the Cove for 52 pounds. In 1794 Richard Wilson leased his farm and stock for 3 years to John Ogden. His stock to be returned being 8 cows, 2 oxen, 1 horse, one bull 15 sheep and farm utensils. The inhabitants of Sackville appointed a Committee to make a survey of the lands of the township and in 1791, the work was accomplished, so far as grants were then issued, and a plan was made. In 1808 Surveyor-General Sproul made a second plan embracing all the grants made up to that date. The parish was partitioned into three grand divisions, known as Letter A, Letter B and Letter C Divisions. Letter A embraced the township below Mill Creek; Letter B between Mill Creek and including Morice's Pond, and separated from the wood lots in Letter C Division A four rod space, which is substantially the road to Beech Hill leading past the residence of Mr. W. W. Fawcett. The fathers of the parish deemed Westcock a very suitable location for a town, and accordingly they reserved the uplands, enclosed in the roads about old Westcock house as a town flat, for residences and laid out seven acre lots East and West of it, suburbs of the new town. CHAPTER VII. SACKVILLE IN 1777 An assessment of the land owners of Sackville made in 1777 showed ninety thousand acres owned or occupied. The largest land owner was one Samuel Rogers who had won the disfavor of Loyalist Britains by his part in the Eddy War two years before. He was then a very old man and had become a town charge while at the same time he owned 4746 acres. Estabrooks and Mason owned 3344 acres; John Barnes owned 2750 acres; Charles Dixon 2510 acres; Elijah Ayer 2,090 acres; Edward Barron 2000 acres; Benjamin Emmerson 2000 acres; Robert Scott 2000 acres. SACKVILLE IN 1803 Below is "A" list of the inhabitants of Sackville taken January 1803". Many of the names are well known throughout the parish yet; a few are not so well known, while others will scarcely be recognized at all. The list is as follows: Robert Atkinson, N. Ayer, Obediah Ayer, Thos. Anderson, Thos. Anderson, Jr., James Anderson, John Anderson, A. Botsford, John Burnham, John Barnes, Peter Barnes, Ezra Barnes, Oliver Barnes, Bedford Boultenhouse, Thomas Bowser, Thomas Bowser, Jr., George Bulmer, Isaac Bradshaw, Simon Bazely, Samuel Balau, Charles Boyle, Jona. Cole, Martin Cole, Laban Cushing, Joseph Crossman, John Crossman, Edwin Crossman, David Crossman, Charles Dixon, Edward Dixon, William Dixon, Charles Dixon, Jr., Ferdinand Delesdernier, Jos. Delesdernier, Henry Delesdenier, Major Delesdernier, James Estabrooks, James Estabrooks, Jr., W. S. Estabrooks, Edward Estabrooks, Thos. Estabrooks, Benj. Emerson, Jon. Eddy, Lydia Evans, William Fawcett, William Fawcett, Jr., John Fawcett, John Fawcett, Jr., James Fitzgerald, James Fitzgerald, Jr., Daniel Fletcher, Nath. Finney, Caleb Finney, Caleb Finney, Jr., John Fawcett, Thos. Grainge, Michael Graves, Thos. Gorman, Chris. Harper, William Harper, Wm. Harper, Jr., John Harper, John Harris, Thos. Harrison, Thos. Herrett, Wm. Humphrey, Samuel Hicks, Josiah Hicks, James Hicks, John Hicks, Simeon Jenks, Benj. King, H. King, James Kay, Will. Lawrence, Wm. Lawrence, Jr., George Lawrence, John Lowe, Tim. Lockhart, Stephen Millidge, Gersham Maxwell, Angus McFee, James McCormick, Simon Outhouse, John Ogden, John Patterson, Elijah Reid, William Reid, Chris. Richardson, Jos. Richardson, Tim. Richardson, Samuel Rogers, James Rogers, Joshua Reid, Duncan Shaw, Pickering Snowdon, William Snowdon, Gideon Smith, Gideon Smith, Jr., Joseph Sears, David Stone, Joseph Thompson, F. Thompson, _____ Thornton, Titus Thornton, Benj. Tower, Benj. Tower, Jr., Josiah Tingley, Jos. Tingley, Jr., A. Tingley, Jon Teed, George Tower, Samuel Taylor, Richard Wilson, Thos. Wheaton, David Wheaton, Neh. Ward, Joseph Ward, Edw. Ward, Daniel Ward, John Ward, John Wry, John Wood, Thos. Wade, William Kay, Jas. Smith, Benj. Reid. Men, 134; Women, 121; Children under 10, 136; Children over 10, 231. Total 622. SACKVILLE BEFORE 1820 When the first settlers came from New England, they found the forest had been cut away, by the Acadians, only in patches and those bordering on the marshes, which were protected from the sea by the dykes running up and down the creeks, -- they had avoided making aboideaux. Their homes were marked by cellars and the ashes of their dwellings burned by a detachment from Fort Cumberland in 1755. These communities were connected by roads -- or rather trails leading to Beausejour on the East and to the Memramcook and Petitcodiac river on the West. Therefore the New England pioneers largely hewed out homes for themselves in the green woods, built roads, bridges, churches, schools, and also boats and small schooners to maintain communication with the outside world; the main highways connecting the centres of trade and population being the work of another generation. The following notes as to the inhabitants of Sackville were supplied about 1890, by an old lady long since gone to her rest, viz.: Mrs. Cynthia (Barnes) Atkinson. By her account, in 1820, the following persons lived below the Westrock Aboideau: Mark Campbell, School Master, _____ Snowdon, Christopher Boultenhouse, Oliver Barnes, James Ward, Joseph Atkinson; At Joggins: John Bulmer, David Cole, Joseph Tower, Benjamin King, Squire Cole, Capt. Martin Cole, Gersham Maxwell, Jon. Ward. John Humprhey built what was known as the Lyons house near the Westcock aboideau. Payson, a blacksmith occupied it and had a smithy there. Christopher Richardson purchased from Amos Seaman the lands later owned by John R. Richardson, now owned by Mr. Maxwell. Christopher Humphrey inherited from his mother the farm that he occupied. She had built there a commodious log house. It had four rooms downstairs and two chimneys with fireplaces. She kept public house there for some years. She brought up a family of five children, as follows: William, who became a successful farmer near the Great Bridge; John, who lived and died in the home place; John A., a prominent citizen of Monckton; Betsy, who married Mr. Dixon, and Jane, who married Mr. John Morice. The next house was west of the Queen's Road, formerly Salem Street. It was occupied by a widow, Mrs. Richardson. Her husband died at Horton. It was a log house built by her eldest son, Christopher. She had besides him, Joseph and Thomas. Her daughter, Sally married Mr. Wilkinson and Charlotte married Mr. Horton. At this date there were no houses on the Lower Fairfield Road which was not cut out until 1824. Robert Bowser's farm was on the cross street between York Street and the Upper Fairfield Road. His descendants were Robert Richard, who went to Mass., established himself in business there and was highly thought of as a citizen. He died in 1832. Charles A., who became an enterprising citizen and merchant of _____, Mass., Rev. Alex T. Bowser, a Unitarian preacher who was regarded as a sincere and able preacher. He died in 1833. Eugene who held the home farm; Henrietta who married Mr. George McCord and Miss Susan Bowser. The next house -- the first frame one built in the parish was owned by George Bulmer. It was located at Boultenhouse's Corner and is still an architectural ornament to the plan. It was later sold to and occupied by Jonathan Black. The rough lumber for it, was obtained from Tower's Mill at Frosty Hollow and the finishing came by vessel from United States. The next house was on Shaw's Hill. It was built by Duncan Shaw. A tramp came along, got in it, was drunk, set fire to it and was burned with it. His remains were afterwards found. The next house was John Wry's. It was a log house until about 1820 when he replaced it with a frame house. John Wry married a daughter of Gersham Maxwell and acquired some hundred acres of land from him. They had nineteen children, eighteen of them married and had children. The next Crane's Corner was the John Bowser House on a side hill, in a garden with cherry trees. The brick house remembered by the older generation was erected about 1825. The old house was then turned into a school house. Charles Dixon occupied a two story brick house on the site of the late Harmon Humphrey place. About 1820 William Dixon erected a frame house opposite Mrs. Geo. E. Ford's residence. It was a good home for a time. It had a chimney in the centre with three fire places. Joseph Richardson had built about 1800 a frame house where later his son the late Charles Richardson lived near the Island Marsh Road. Charles Dixon erected a brick house on the site of the A. E. Wry residence. It was demolished in 1848, by the late Christopher Milner. It was occupied for many years by John Wry. Charles Dixon built a log house West of the Richardson house; then he erected a brick house near the site of the residence of the late James D. Dixon -- in Yorkshire style -- on the side hill, two storeys in front and one in the rear. It was in good style -- was one of the very few that had chimneys at both ends and plenty of fire places. A lot at Crane's Corner had been owned by Amasa Kellam, who being mixed up with the Eddy War, his property was confiscated and sold at auction and purchased by his son-in-law, Atkinson, who married his daughter. By her he had: a. John; b. Christopher; c. Joseph; d. Sarah -- wife of Richard Bowser; e. Nancy (married Christopher Richardson); f. Richardson married the second time; g. Elizabeth married Anthony Lowe; h. Polly, not married; i. Robert Atkinson, went to Ohio; j. Thomas, who went West; k. Andrew married _____ Phinney and went West; l. Elizabeth married George Patterson; m. Olive, who went to United States; n. _____, who lived in the home place. The house stood near the site of the Charles Fawcett Hall. It was a brick house. The bricks were made on the Island Marsh Road. About 1839 or 1840, the late Hon. Charles F. Allison purchased the place from William Atkinson who removed to Ohio, demolished the house and replaced it by a frame house which was destroyed by fire. John Harrison lived in a small red frame house on the site of the Edward Trueman place in Maple Hill. John Fawcett built a frame house near the Academy Brook. He owned the farm where the late Robert Fawcett lived. Cyrus Tingley occupied a log house almost opposite Fawcetts. Tingley died and his widow married one Mahoney. John Ogden lived on the place afterwards occupied by Marcus Trueman (near the Purington residence.) He traded places with George Kinnear (father of the late Edmund and William Kinnear) who owned the Bloomer Ogden farm, and moved there on the next hill. Moses Delesdernier lived in a log house on the west side of the highway. Moses Delesdernier lived on the site of the house later occupied by the late Thompson Trueman. Mr. Delesdernier was a prominent actor in the Revolutionary War. He was a Trader. On one occasion he was in New York and met on a wharf, to which his vessel was tied up, a stalwart young Irishman, to whom quite a romance attaches -- to wit: Richard John Uniacke, distinguished in Nova Scotia history. Uniacke sailed with him to Sackville, fell in love with his daughter Martha, whom he married. The lake at his country residence -- Mount Uniacke is named after her, Lake Martha. Major Wilson occupied a frame house on the other side. He had two sons -- Harper and Richard. Harper built opposite his father's place. George Lawrence -- father of (Nathan and Leban) had a house back in the field near where Laban afterwards lived. Wm. Lawrence lived in a frame house on the same property that was afterwards owned by his son Nelson. John Outhouse lived on the Alder Trueman place. Old Mr. Lawrence lived opposite the Mariner Wood house. It was brick on a side hill -- two storeys in front and one in the rear. Back of the Philip Palmer house, was a two storey house where Captain Tom Ayres lived. Above that came the Tingley, Ayers and Harper houses. The first was Mr. Tingley's where the late Amos lived. Nehemiah Ayers lived where the late Wm. Ayer resided and across the road was the Obediah Ayers house. Further up on the crest of the hill, Michael Grace lived. William Harper lived on the hill later occupied by Chipman Harper. He possessed a nice frame house. John Harper lived in the Morice place. He and Obediah Ayer were partners in carrying on a saw and grist mill. They sold out to John Morice. David Stone lived on the Titus Hicks place. William Estabrooks lived on the Timothy Hicks place on the Back Road. He came here about 1762 or 1763. He was the father of "Corner Jim" who lived across the road. This was an old French place. John Sharpe lived above Bethel Meeting House. Joshua Read succeeded his father to the place on the hill owned afterwards by Nathan Lawrence and later by William Smith. Josiah Hicks, the projenitor of all the Hicks in the country first lived in the Nath. Ward place which had previously been owned by the Reads. Tolar Thompson lived next. Joseph Thompson cousin of Tolar's lived on the Thomas Anderson place. A blacksmith named Woodworth had a house and smithy at the Four Corners -- south side. On the opposite corner, Mr. Thornton built a house which was occupied by "Long" John Thompson--the father of Wilson and Jacob. Thomas Wheaton built above the graveyard -- the house has long disappeared. Wm. Fawcett lived on the James George place and John Fawcett on the Chappel Fawcett place. Mr. Emmerson, the great grandfather of the late Hon. H. R. Emmerson lived in a log house on the site of the Elijah Wheaton house. He had the reputation of being a good farmer. He went to P. E. Island. He left two children: Benjamin and a daughter who married Mr. Lefurgy, father of the late Hon. Mr. Lefurgy of Summerside. David Wheaton purchased the place afterward. Benjamin Wheaton lived on the John Bickerton place and Josiah Hicks on the opposite hill. Next to him, Jonathan Hicks lived. Joseph Sears occupied the same place that his son Frederick Sears and later his grandson Joseph Sears lived. At Jenck's Brook, Joseph Sears, was the only settler. "Corner" Bill Estabrooks was the first settler at the edge of Log Lake -- then bog, now solid marsh 10 feet deep. Tusket was settled by Thomas McPhee, Titus Thornton, and Jeremiah Sears. At Cookville, the first settlers were:--Towse and Samuel Boyce. About 1870, David Cook, John Lund, Gideon Estabrooks and Angus McPhee. At Midgic the first settlers were:--Jonathan Hicks, Amos Hicks, John Anderson. FIRST TRANSFER OF LANDS IN SACKVILLE 1765--Benjamin Mason to Nath. Jacob, 4 acres. 1768--Thomas Lewis to Benjamin Emmerson, 2 acres. 1768--V. Estabrooks to Thomas Lewis, 3 1/2 acres 1769--Reuben Lattimore to Nathan Seaman, 16 acres. 1769--Robert Lattimore to Thomas Lewis, 7 acres. 1770--Thomas Lewis to Benjamin Mason, Lot on road to Cut Creek. 1770--Thomas Lewis to Jobe Seaman, 18 acres. 1770--Thomas Lewis to Nathan Mason, 1/2 16 acre lot. 1770--Nathaniel Lewis to Joseph Alverson, Lot. No. 5. 1770--Nathaniel Jacobs to Jacob Alverson, 2 1/2 acres. 1770--Nathaniel Jacobs to Nathaniel Mason, 8 acre lot. 1774--Benjamin Mason to Nehemiah Wood, 16 acres. Lieutenant Duncan Shaw purchased in 1812 from John Wry the lot of land known as Shaw's Hill, the site of the Baptist Church. Lieutenant Shaw's name occurs often in the old records. He built one or more vessels about the year 1800. He was a brother-in-law of William Harper, the first Moncton storekeeper, both having married daughters of Captain Hamm, a Loyalist living at Portland, Maine. Mr. Harper with his schooner was a Bay of Fundy trader and lived in Sackville from 1796 to 1800; a most interesting account of those days is given by a descendant of Mr. Harper's -- Mrs. Steeves of Shediac in her book -- "The First Storekeeper at the Bend." ABOUGOGGIN SETTLEMENT 1817 The Memorial of Philip Palmer, Valentine Esterbrooke, Courtney Kinnear, Wm. Read, Samuel Durant, Caleb Babcock, James Easterbrook, Jr., Thomas Ayer, Jr., Samuel Easterbrook, James Hicks, John L. Smith, Henry Babcock, Daniel Esterbrooks, Joseph Reed and Eliphalet Reed, Jr. That your memorialist, Philip Palmer, is thirty-one years of age, has a wife and three children; your Memorialist, Valentine Easterbrooks, is 29 years of age, and unmarried; that your Memorialist, Courtney Kinnear, is 28 years of age, has a wife and two children; that your Memorialist, Samuel Durant is 23 years of age, and unmarried, that your Memorialist, Caleb Babcock is 23 years of age and unmarried; that your Memorialist, James Easterbrooks has a wife and five children; that your Memorialist, Thos. Ayer, Jr., is 28 years of age and unmarried, that your Memorialist, Samuel Easterbrooks, is 30 years of age, has a wife and three children; that your Memorialist, James Hicks, is forty-four years of age, has a wife and seven children; that your Memorialist, John L. Smith is 34 years of age, has a wife and six children; that your Memorialist, Henry Babcock is 25 years of age, and unmarried; that your Memorialist, Daniel Easterbrooks is 34 years of age, has a wife and six children; that your Memorialist, Joseph Reed, is 21 years of age and unmarried, and that your Memorialist Eliphalet Reed, Jr., is nineteen years of age, and single. That your Memorialist Philip Palmer has heretofore had granted to him 300 acres of wilderness land situated and lying in the gore between the townships of Dorchester and Sackville, for the accommodation of a saw mill which he has built, and now owns. That your Memorialist, Valentine Easterbrooks, had heretofore granted to him one hundred acres of low, sunken marsh land lying at the head of Great Marsh in Sackville, which he has enclosed and been at some considerable expense in draining, and also fourteen acres of marsh situated on the Coles Island marsh, so called, in Sackville, which he has been at the expense of dyking and ditching. That your Memorialist, Courtney Kinnear, heretofore had granted to him a tract of wilderness land containing two hundred acres situated on the Gulf Shore, in the Township of Botsford which domestic circumstances prevented him from settling, which your Memorialist has since sold, and upon which improvements have been made by the person who bought it,--and also about twelve acres of marsh land situate upon Sunken Island marsh in Sackville, which your Memorialist has been at the expense of dyking. That your Memorialist, Thos. Ayer, Jr., has heretofore had granted to him fourteen acres of marsh situated upon Cole's Island, which your Memorialist has been at the expense of dyking. That your Memorialist, James Hicks heretofore had granted to him fifty acres of low sunken marsh situated at the head of Great Marsh in Sackville. That your Memorialist, Wm. Reed, Jr., Samuel Durant, Caleb Babcock, James Easterbrooks and Samuel Easterbrooks, John L. Smith, Henry Babcock, Daniel Easterbrooks, Joseph Reed and Eliphalet Reed, Jr. have never had any land granted to them or either of them. That your Memorialists are all residents in Sackville and are desirous of forming a settlement upon the new road leading from Sackville to the Beaujoggin River, upon the South-eastern Branch of that River, where there is a large tract of vacant wilderness land. That should your Memorialist be so fortunate as to obtain allotments of land upon the said Southeastern Branch of the Beaujoggin River, they will immediately settle the same, having the means for so doing. Your Memorialist asked a grant to each of your Memorialists three hundred acres of land in severalty, of the above wilderness land. The facts stated in the foregoing Memorial are correct and the Memorialists in the aforegoing Memorial will immediately settle the Lands applied for, if allotted to them, and possess the means for so doing which is humbly submitted by Samuel Easterbrooks Philip Palmer James Hicks Valentine Easterbrooks John L. Smith Courtney Kinnear Henry Babcock William Read, Jr. Daniel Easterbrooks Samuel Durant Joseph Read James Easterbrooks, 2nd Eliphalet Read Thomas Ayer, Jr. W. BOTSFORD J. EASTERBROOKS CHAPTER VIII. THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS AND TEACHERS The old Sackville Academy opened its doors in 1843, but before that date, the Westmorland Grammar School had been established near the site of the Academy. It was the second grammar school established in the Province, the first one being that at St. Andrews in 1821. The Rev. Christopher Milner, then rector of the Parish, was the first teacher. The early minutes of this school are missing, the first available were those of November, 1831. There were present at the meeting then: Hon. Mr. Chandler, Hon. Mr. Crane, and Rev. C. Milner. At this date Mr. Ross was the master. He was afterwards president of Dalhousie College. The students were as follows: Martin Palmer; Stephen Palmer; W. B. Chandler; R. S. Bowser; James Dixon; Blair Botsford; Raper Milner; and Cochran Milner. These were all students in Latin and Greek, as well as English. A. L. Palmer; Richard W. Neilly; James Robson; Amos Ogden; Alfred Dixon; James Kimball; Andrew Kinnear; Edmund Kinnear; Amos Harris; James Cole; Amos Tingley. Besides Latin and Greek, they were taught history, geography, grammar, reading, writing and arithmetic. The trustees in 1841 were: Richard Bowser and Charles F. Allison. The teachers were: No. 1, John Hicks; No. 2, Ichabod Powell; No. 3, Edward Bowes; No. 4, William McDonald; No. 5, Sophia M. Nisbet; No. 7, Thomas Atkinson; No. 8, Lawrence O'Flannigan; No. 9, Ann Cowdell; No. 10, Abel S. Gore; No. 11, James Purdy; No. 12, Frederick Sears. THE GRAMMAR SCHOOL At a meeting held in November, 1831, attended by Rev. C. Milner, William Crane, Esq., and Edward B. Chandler, Esq., the scholars were examined and "it appeared that many of them made considerable progress." The following were the pupils: in Latin and Greek: Martin Palmer, Stephen Palmer, W. B. Chandler, James Dixon, Blair Botsford, Ralph Milner, Cochran Milner, Acalus Palmer, Richard Neilly, James Robson, Amos Ogden, Alfred Dixon, James Kimball. All but the three last also studied history, geography and grammar. The latter together with Andrew Kinnear, Edmund Kinnear, Amos Harris, James Cole and Amos Tingley, studied reading, writing, etc. There were 19 pupils. At the next meeting, held in December, resolutions were passed to employ Mr. James Ross as Principal. He became later President of Dalhousie University. It was also resolved that the rate of tuition should be three pounds per annum. Also that a proper building had been secured in Sackville for the school, and fifty pounds subscribed for the teacher's salary. The Trustees attending that meeting were Rev. C. Milner and Messrs. Crane, Chandler and Edward Dixon. Wm. Crane and Edward Dixon, Esquires,- -reported the pupils having been examined, exhibiting satisfactory progress. At the next meeting, 22nd May, 1832, present Rev. C. Milner and Messrs. Crane and E. Dixon. It was resolved that Messrs Milner and James Ross be a committee to collect the subscriptions. The next meeting -- 5th December, 1832, held in the School House. Present, Rev. C. Milner. Meeting held at Dorchester on 26th April, 1832. Present, Mr. Killam, Rev. C. Milner, Mr. Dixon, Mr. Crane and Mr. Chandler. Resolved that the School House be removed from the present site to the estate of late George Bulmer and that Mr. Dixon, Rev. C. Milner and Mr. Crane be a committee to attend to it. Meeting 4th March, 1832. Meeting at house of John Kellam, Esq., at Dorchester. Present, Rev. C. Milner, Edward Dixon, Esq., Wm. Crane, John Kellam, Ed. B. Chandler. Resolved that Mr. Ross be continued another year, provided he keep the School House in proper repair and provide a stove. SCHOOL HOUSES Christopher Atkinson gave a lot for a school at Crane's Corner. Charles Dixon and John Harris were commissioners for holding it. This was about 1820. The house was square and had accommodation for 30 pupils. The pay for a teacher was forty shillings a pupil. The government allowed 20 pounds per annum. The first teacher in it was a Yankee named Pendleton who boarded around. The next Delancy Crandall. The last teacher was Sarah Towse (afterwards Mrs. J. E. Estabrooks). It was located nearly opposite the western end of the Wood store. It was burned down by an incendiary about 1860. About 1812, a boy's school house at Westcock--(later the Barnes place.) Mark Campbell was the teacher. A little later, James Rogers opened a school near the corner of Lower Fairfield Road. Mr. Gallagher, the father of the late Hugh Gallagher taught school near the Academy opposite the Brook. Mr. _____ Taylor taught school in a building under the Willows, below James Rainnie's house. An effort was made to erect a schoolhouse in Middle Sackville on John Fawcett's Land, where Moses Delesdernier had lived. The leading subscribers were Robert Fawcett, Simon Outhouse, John Fawcett and John Ogden. Other subscribers were Nathaniel Kimball, Richard Wilson, Peter Neilly, George Lawrance, William Lawrence, James Lawrence, Agreen Tingley, Thomas Burnham, Christopher Atkinson, George L. Kinnear, Simon Mahoney, Henry Ogden and Edwin Atkinson. The attempt was abandoned. In the early days the teachers were paid partly by government grants and the rest by the parents; a condition that ceased when free schools were inaugurated in 1874. The government grant was ten pounds. In addition to that the teachers received from twenty pounds to sixty pounds and board from the districts. Considering the meagre facilities teachers enjoyed for obtaining expert education to qualify them for their work, it is a little remarkable how efficient they were and what good results they achieved. The teachers in 1852 were -- District No. 2, William King; No. 3, Isaac B. Barnes,; No. 5, Edward T. Bowes; No. 6, Richard Wilson, Jr.; No. 7, Katherine J. Watts; No. 8, Joseph Dixon; No. 9, Edward V. Tait; No. 10, Margaret B. Rye; No. 12, Olivia C. Cole. The pupils of Edward Bowes who taught at Tantramar were in 1851, as follows: Alec Smith, age 18; Fred Fillmore, 9; Henry Mitchell, 13; Michael Grace, 16; Cyrus Harper, 9; James Barnes, 10; John Tingley, 13; Bradford Tingley, 9; Alfred Tingley, 8; Freeman Ayer, 12; Nehemiah Ayer, 10; William Curtis, 11; Courtney Curtis, 9; John E. Estabrooks, 9; Charles Hicks, 10; George C. Lawrence, 10; James Main, 17; Alvo Tingley, 13; Herbert Hicks, 9; William Hicks, 7; G. Arthur Chase, 14; Charles Scott, 7; Daniel Scott, 6; Ann Tingley, 16; Ruth Tingley, 11; Eunice Tingley, 9; Henrietta Harper, 14; Elizabeth Harper, 12; Dorothy Easterbrooks, 11; Albert E. Hicks, 11; Martha A. Hicks, 9; Alice Cahill, 11; Rebecca Cahill, 9; Catherine Parker, 13; Sophia F. [or E.] Parker, 11; Augusta Anderson, 8; Ruth Bowser, 10; Elizabeth Read, 12; Ann J. Read, 8; Mary Harper, 8; Eliza A. Palmer, 8; Sara Anderson, 19; Lucy Tingley, 20; L. Ann Tingley, 5; Elizabeth Fowler, 12; Isabella Barnes, 6; T. Beal, 7; Randall Oster, 9; Elisha Tingley, 11; John A. Bowser, 6; Robert Harper, 13; William Fowler, 10; Reed Fowler, 8; Henry Atkinson, 12; Frith Atkinson, 9; Delaney Atkinson, 8; William Harper, 9. SCHOOLS In 1841, Richard Bowser and Charles F. Allison, Trustees, made a report as to School Houses. District No. 1, John Hicks is teacher. No. 2, Mansford Powell teacher. No. 3, Edward Bowes is teacher. No. 4, William McDonald is teacher. No. 5, Sophia M. Nesbit is teacher. No. 6, no report. No. 7, Thomas Atkinson, teacher. No. 8, Lawrence O'Flannigan, teacher. No. 9, Ann Dowdell, teacher. No. 10, Abel S. Gore, teacher. No. 11, James Purdy, teacher. No. 12, Frederick Sears, teacher. Mr. Isaac B. Barnes' pupils in 1845 were as follows: Amos Boultenhouse, age 15; Albert Black, 8; Abel G. Carter, 16; Albert Wry, 9; Bedford Dixon, 8; C. E. Dixon, 6; Charles Boultenhouse, 10; Isaac Wry, 9; Isaac Purrington, 12; George Wry, 10; Thadius Carter, 12; William Barnes, 17; Lennox-Kinnear, 18; James Dixon, 15; Amy Wry, 16; Charlotte Harris, 14; Charlotte Richards, 15; Jane Wry, 9; Julia Richardson, 8; Margaret Wry, 12; Cynthia Wry, 10; Sarah A. Wry, 8; Sarah Bowser, 7; Mary J. Carter, 7; Sarah A. Harris, 8; Rebecca Harris, 12; Rebecca Richardson, 12; Isabel Dixon, 13; Harriet Forbes, 17; Mary C. Kinnear, 11. Miss Watt's School, 1851-62:--Rebecca Fawcett, age 14; Letitia Fawcett, 12; Margaret Fawcett, 8; Elizabeth Fawcett, 6; Louisa Estabrooks, 10; Eliza Estabrooks, 8; Elizabeth Bowser, 14; Susan Bowser, 11; Frances Bowser, 7; Alice Barnes, 11; Eliza Barnes, 7; Mary E. Wry, 9; Lucy A. Wry, 7; Phoebe J. Wry, 4; Ellen Milner, 8; Addie Greenfield, 8; Lucinda Boomer, 10; Frances Estabrooks, 14; Elizabeth Sylagar, 13; Rebecca Black, 12; Mary Welsh, 12; Ellen Horton, 13; Henry Hennigar, 11; William Milner, 6; William Thompson, 8; Charles Wood, 7; Payson Barnes, 4; Esra Boomer, 8; Albert Boomer, 5; Francis Witherhead, 10. Miss Cowdell's School:--Elizabeth Richardson, age 14; Sarah Richardson, 14; Mary Bulner, 13; Mary A. Richardson, 13; Mary Horton, 12; Arinetta Gallagher; Eliza Bulner, 8; Sarah Bulner, 7; Mary Dixon, 6; Sarah Gallagher, 6; Elizabeth Gallagher, 6; Mary Bulner, 4; Lavinia Babcock, 15; Rebecca Barnes, 14; Eliza Richardson, 14; Ann Hall, 14; Margaret McHaffey, 13; Eliza Barnes, 13; Lucinda Lyons, 13; Mary Lyons, 9; Jane Hutchinson, 9; Eliza Evans, 9; Susan Power, 8; Charles Grey, 8; Hazen Bulner, 7; George Dixon, 7; Joseph Anderson, 5; Alexander Gray, 4 Nathaniel Anderson, 4. CHAPTER IX. CHURCHES PRESBYTERIAN The First Presbyterian Church built at Sackville in 1872 was located at Happy Hill -- on land purchased from Robert Bell. The building was 30'x60', with 16" posts. It was intended to seat 250 people. When completed it was well furnished with seats, pulpit books, etc. The books were supplied by W. C. Cogswell. The Committee having it in charge were Messrs. Thomas Baird, and William McConnell, while Thomas MacKelvie, Bedford Barnes and William MacDonald gave important aid. The latter built in Prohibition days, (1856), a temperance hotel, the Brunswick House. The Church was the inspiration of Rev. Dr. Clarke of Amherst, a reformed Presbyterian, a powerful preacher and also, a most influential citizen. He had been officiating in the Temperance Hall in Middle Sackville, which amongst many other uses, was adopted by Christopher Harper for teaching Sunday School. The hall was decorated with a picture of Satan with horns, hoofs, and tail and furnished with a pitch fork, all of which were calculated to terrify poor sinners with the flames of Hades; whether for good or bad, is today unimportant for the world moves on, and has ceased to be horrified at pictures which to-day are the butt of scoffers. Rev. Dr. Clarke labored on his sacred mission forty-seven years, being ordained in Ireland a Missionary of the Reformed Church when thirty-two years of age, then becoming a pioneer missionary in a wide district of country with Amherst at its centre. His field of labor was most extensive, as he established no less than fifteen churches. He was a most forcible and impressive preacher and always exercised a powerful influence with those with whom he was brought in contact. BAPTISTS The story has often been published how Sackville became the seed bed in Canada of the Baptist denomination. In 1763 -- eight years after the deportation of the French, Nathan Mason and wife, Thomas Lewis and wife, Oliver Mason and wife, and a single lady by the name of Experience Baker of the second Baptist Church in Swanzea, Mass., and Charles Seaman and wife and Gilbert Seaman and wife, thirteen persons in all, organized a church on the 21st of April, with Nathan Mason their Pastor, and sailed for Sackville. They remained here eight years during which the Church increased to have about sixty members. Mr. Job Seaman of Attleboro, Mass., was amongst them and was converted. In 1771, Elder Mason with some of his disciples moved back to Massachusetts. Apparently there is no record of the proceedings of the Church from 1771 until 1797 when four Baptists in Cornwallis: Messrs. Payzant, Chipman and Edward Manning devised a plan for an association to consolidate the body. The first meeting of the Association took place in Sackville on the 25th of June, 1810. The proceedings were as follows: 1. Sermon by Brother Daniel Merrill. 2. Prayer by Brother Harding. 3. Brother Harding chosen moderator. 4. Brother Thomas Annesley Scribe, and Brother William Freeman, Assistant. 5. Brothers E. Merrill and H. Hale from Lincoln Association, Maine invited to take a seat. 6. Read letters from the Churches. 7. Prayer Meeting. 8. Sermon from Elder Merrill. 9. Circular letter prepared by Elder Crandall. 10. Elders Manning and Harding appointed to the Church at New Port. 11. and 12. Relating to a day of fasting and prayer. 13. Brother Hammond to be examined for Ordination. 14. Brother Hammond may be ordained here. 15. Elder Manning to supply the First Baptist Church at Digby. 16. The Association appointed for next year at Onslow. 17. Elder Harding to write the circular letter. 18. Elder Annesley to write the corresponding letter. 19. Elders Manning and Annesley appointed Messengers to the Lincoln Association. 20. Elder Manning to preach the Introductory Sermon. In case of failure, Brother Crandall. 21. Six hundred copies of the Minutes to be printed. 22. Brothers Manning and Harding to superintend the printing and distribution. 23. Articles of the Lincoln Association be recommended to our Churches. 24. Ten dollars voted to each Messenger. 25. Elder Crandall to receive the same for attendance last year. 26. Brother Hammond examined for Ordination and accepted. 27. Ordination of Brother Hammond. Churches Elders and Messengers Total Digby James Manning 63 Lower Granville James Manning 60 Upper Granville Thomas Ansley 55 Cornwallis Edward Manning 56 Horton Theodore S. Harding 270 Newport William Smith 90 Onslow Nathan Cleveland 36 Amherst Thomas S. Black 15 Digby Neck Peter Crandall 69 Salisbury, N. B. William Sinton 46 Sackville, N. B. Joseph Crandall 55 Waterbury, N. B. Elijah Estabrooks 50 Prince William, N. B. L. Hammond 37 Wakefield, N. B. 22 ______ 924 Baptist Churches were built in the following years:-- Sackville, 1839 and 1883; Point Midgic, 1859; Point de Bute, 1852; Moncton, 1828 and 1850; Salisbury, 1800 and 1879 and 1882; Shediac, 1864; Buctouche, 1838; Cocaigne, 1862. 1848 The following is a list of Baptist Churches in Sackville and its neighborhood with dates of formation and members in 1848:-- 1798, Sackville, No. 1, 141; 1798, Sackville, No. 2, 147; 1825, Dorchester, No. 1, 62; 1845, Dorchester, No. 2, 15; 1828, Moncton, 121; 1798, Salisbury, No. 1, _____; 1847, Salisbury, No. 2, 25; 1839, Salisbury, No. 3, 37; 1844, Buctouche, 28; 1852, Point de Bute, 1854, Point Midgic. METHODIST In April, 1835, John Fawcett made a memorandum as follows: "There was no meeting house in this township until 1788, when services were held in a small schoolhouse located near where the Central Schoolhouse is now standing. On the 17th of December, 1788, the Methodists met to consult as to what should be done, their Pastor, James B. Kay, being president. It was agreed to build one as near to the centre of the township as ground could be procured. They had secured half an acre where the Methodist burying ground is for three pounds. The land was purchased and a deed written by the Rev. James Mann., agreeable to the form of settling meeting houses amongst the Methodist. William Carnforth, John Fawcett, and William Fawcett undertook to erect a building on the ground 30'x28', and finish it with what assistance could be got. A subscription paper was passed around but all that could be obtained was twenty-eight pounds; however, they pressed forward the work and in a few months it was completed and was opened by the Rev. James Mann. This was the first Protestant place of worship erected in Sackville. In 1816, an agitation was started for a meeting house at Crane's Corner. This was opposed by the Methodists from the upper part of the district. Mr. Fawcett wrote as follows: "It seems though some at the lower end of the village began to think it was too far to travel one and half to two miles to worship God and to meet their northern brethren, some of whom had much further than that to travel and they begun to give away to a wish to have worship nearer their own doors;" it was also unnecessary to state that the circuit was indebted to 'Squire Charles Dixon for thirty pounds borrowed money to defray expenses of building for a preacher's house, and it is further in need to state that Mr. DeBar was on this circuit, and Mr. Avard also lived in this vicinity being contiguous to one another, no doubt they and some other residents began to express a wish that a meeting house was nearer home. In order to accomplish this object, Squire Dixon offered to give the thirty pounds to them if they should build with which offer Mr. DeBar and Mr. Avard fell in. The matter was brought forward at a very thin district meeting, Mr. Edward Dixon and Richard Bowser being there, but no one from this quarter to oppose it, and the circuit steward being too easily led to fall in with the strongest side so it was carried. The brick house was built at a cost of nearly eight hundred pounds." In 1835, Mr. Fawcett protested to Rev. John Strong against the brick house monopolizing the services and turning off "The Upper Church with the dregs". Mr. Fawcett and the Upper Sackville people were deeply affected by the separation and he wonders "how they who brought it about would answer before Him that requires truth in the inward parts and justice in the outward conduct." The late Mr. John Palmer stated, "Rev. John Millidge was the first Minister of the English Church that I knew. He lived at Fort Lawrence. He christened myself and my father's children. He travelled around visiting people at their homes. The first man I ever saw Baptized was at the grist mill at Morice's Pond. His name was John Patterson. He lived at Coles' Island, he was a mason by trade. Rev. Joseph Crandall officiated." The late Rufus Cole, Esq., stated, "Joseph Read and Ebenezer Cole were the founders of the Baptist Church here. the earliest I can remember was a brick meeting house at Crane's Corner. There was another one in Upper Sackville. There was also a small Baptist Meeting House where Bethel stood above Morice's Mills. He, Mr. Cole, was present at a revival at the latter church, conducted by the Rev. Fathers Crandall and Tupper. There were twenty-five persons immersed in Morice's Pond; a woman got up to exhort the people. She handed an infant, six months old to a by-stander to hold. He inquired who she was, the reply was, "She was Mrs. Tupper." The infant grew to manhood and became the Rt. Honourable Sir Charles Tupper, Baronet." A letter written by Mr. Edward Dixon on 24th April, 1842 is the best account of the struggles, defeats and triumphs of Methodism in Sackville, from 1772 until 1839. He states:-- In the earlier times the people were Calvinists in their creed, were strangers to Methodism and hostile to it, and very generally adopted the sentiments of Henry Alline. For nine years the few Methodists were uncared for, save by the local brethren from Point de Bute. In 1781 William Black went to Sackville and held some meetings and began to preach, and for two years made regular visits to it, during which time many professed faith in Christ. Mr. Alline went among the people, caused a division and 70 persons withdrew from the Society. Mr. Black, being publicly informed, they have, is quoted as saying "the people have nothing to do with the law of God: that David was a man after God's own heart, while living in adultery and murder, and that it is only the body and not the soul that sins; after two years Mr. Black went to Windsor and other places, and with the exception of an occasional visit to the Sackville Society, was left without a preacher for four years. The case was all the worse, because "among the English emigrants, or those converted under Mr. Black, there was no person who could hold a meeting, give an exhortation or lead a class." In 1787 William Grandine came and was succeeded in the winter of 1783 by James Mann for a short time, and who was followed by James Wry. In 1790 Mr. Mann again appears at the dedication of the first Methodist chapel in Sackville and the first Protestant place of worship in the village and the second Methodist church in Canada. Mr. Mann's text on the occasion was the four verses of the 9th Chapter of the Book of Proverbs. A New Methodist Chapel was built at Crane's Corner, Sackville, in 1838, and was opened by the Rev. E. Wood. In size it was 60x40', and three years later an annex 40x15' was built. Mr. Boultenhouse supplied the bell. During the next 16 years the following ministers labored there for a longer or shorter period: Thomas Whitehead, John Black, John Abraham Bishop, James and John Mann, at Middle Sackville; Benjamin Wilson, John Cooper, Joshua Marsten, William Bennett, Thomas Oliphant, and Stephen Branford. Special mention is made of the good result of Mr. Bishop's short stay of three months, not the least important of which was the introducing Thomas Roach to exercise his talents as a social preacher, which he did for many years with much acceptance, but while the work grew elsewhere no progress was made in Sackville, the soil seemed ill adopted to the seed sown by the Methodists for after more than 30 years of more or less attention, Mr. Bramford found only seven members meeting in society. From that time a better state of things began, "there has been a regular succession of ministers and religion has greatly revived.". In 1809 John Fawcett was appointed leader of the class. In 1811 the Mission House was commenced under the auspices of James Knowland and finished the next year. Mr. Charles Dixon and Mr. William Carnforth gave a site for a Methodist parsonage of about four acres. A brick house was erected about 1810. In 1850 it was demolished and a wood one erected in its place. This served as a parsonage for many years until a new one was erected on the Charles F. Allison property, west of the Methodist Church. In 1815 the first weekly prayer meeting was organized by Joseph Avard of whom mention has been made in previous papers, and, "who in various ways rendered very considerable service to Methodism both in Sackville and in the neighboring townships as a local preacher and class leader." In 1818 a new chapel was built to replace the old one and another at the upper end of the township at Tantramar. Revivals of great power were spoken of as taking place in the years, 1823, 1836, 1839 and 1841, the results of which are thus summed up: "there are now nine classes together numbering 135 members; two local preachers and seven exhorters, beside many who pray in public; a mission house tolerably well furnished, with four acres of land attached to it, with a barn, outhouses, and other things necessary for the comfort and the accommodation of the occupants. The vine, though planted in an unfriendly soil, has taken deep root and has filled the land. The self denial, patience and fervent zeal of these passengers of peace, i.e., the early preachers, can never be forgotten. In summer they travelled on horse back, in winter on snow shoes in order to preach as the opportunity was afforded them, the unsearchable riches of Christ. They rest from their labors but their work remains. After having been for many years connected with Cumberland and later known as the part of the Westmorland circuit, it was given its present name in 1829. It had, however, been the head of the circuit since 1812, when William Bennett took up his abode in the new stone parsonage, and which stood on what is now Squire Street on the site then occupied by the house of Hiram M. Copp. Since then the record of ministerial supply has been as now given, always remembering that Point de Bute, Dorchester, and other places shared in their labors for a time. 1811-13, William Bennett; 1813-16, Stephen Bamford; 1816-18, James Dunbar; 1818-19, James Prestley; 1819-21, John B. Strong, 1821-23, James Prestley; 1823-26, Stephen Bamford and William Murray; 1826-28, William Temple; 1828-30, Sampson Busby; 1830-33, William Smith and Alex W. McLeod; 1833-35, Michael Pickles and R. Douglas, 1835-37, John B. Strong; 1837-39, Richard Williams, Joseph F. Bent, Wm. Bannister; 1839-41, Henry Daniel; 1841-43, Richard Shepperd; 1843-46, Arthur McNutt; 1846-49, William Miller, 1849-53, James G. Hennigar; 1853-54, John Allison. Duncan D. Currie; 1854-57, William Temple; 1857-58, James R. Narraway, Henry Holland; 1858-60, James R. Narraway, Stephen Humphrey; 1860-61; James De Wolfe; 1861-63, John Snowball; 1863-64, Edmund Botterell; 1864-67, Alexander W. Nicholson; 1867-70, Samuel W. Sprague, 1870-73, Elias Brittle; 1873-76, Joseph Hart; 1876-77, Humphrey Pickard; 1877-80, Douglas Chapman; 1880-81, Wm. W. Percival; 1881-82, Jobe Shenton; 1882-84, John S. Phinney; 1884- 87, Richard W. Weddall; 1887-88, Ralph Brecken; 1888-89, John S. Allen; 1889-92, Frederick W. Harrison; 1892-95, William Harrison; 1895-99, Samuel Howard; 1899-1902. Howard Sprague; 1902-1906, George Steel. Church at Wood Point was built in 1838. Church at Sackville enlarged and re-opened on the 16th October, 1842, by Enoch Wood. The musical exercises were led by Joseph Avard, then 82 years of age. Three bass viols were played by three brothers. Mr. Wood reported the music a little slow, and needed more female voices but the tunes used were good old Methodist ones. "The bell was given by one good old friend, Mr. Boultenhouse." Services were only held on the Sabbath until McNutt's time in 1843. Organ music introduced in 1854, when the old practice of giving out the hymns, two lines at a time, was of necessity abandoned. New chapel at Upper Sackville dedicated by Dr. Knight in 1855. First Sunday School in Sackville and Upper Sackville were started in 1833 by William Smithson. THE ANGLICAN CHURCH St. Ann's Church at Westcock was erected before 1820, chiefly by the exertions of Hon. Wm. Botsford. The rectory at Westcock (later sold, and the proceeds devoted to a rectory at Sackville) was erected in 1822-23. It was destroyed by fire. St. Paul's Church at Sackville was erected in 1855 on lands donated by Joseph F. Allison, Esq. Until the Westcock rectory was built, the rector and his family occupied a brick residence on the hill North East of Fort Cumberland owned by Mr. _____ Carter. Services were held at the Fort, at Mount Whatley, at Westcock and at Dorchester and occasionally at Shediac. There was a small garrison at the Fort until 1833, when it was withdrawn. The memorial windows in the tower and chancel of St. Paul's, Sackville, were the gifts of the families of Hon. William Crane and Hon. Amos Botsford to their memory. The parish hall was erected chiefly by the Cogswell family -- grand children of Hon. Wm. Crane. From the beginning of services up to and including Rev. G. G. Roberts' ministry, the rector was supported by a grant of two hundred pounds a year from the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, the parishes having then become self-supporting the grant was withdrawn. Episcopal Ministers in Sackville: John Burnyeat, 1818-20; Christopher Milner, 1820-36; John Black, 1836-47; G. G. Roberts, 1860-73; David Nickerson, 1873-75; J. D. H. Browne, 1873-75; R. I. Uniacke, 1878-79; C. P. Mulvany, 1875-80; C. F. Wiggins, 1880-1930. The late Venerable Archdeacon Raymond -- the New Brunswick historian wrote an account of the services of Rev. C. Milner to the Church, of which the following is an abbreviation:-- "He arrived with his family in Halifax in 1818. At the request of the Earl of Dalhousie he consented to take charge for a short time of the Collegiate School at Windsor. In 1820, Rev. John Burnyeat having retired from the Mission of Sackville, he accepted that and removed first to Fort Cumberland pending the erection of a rectory at Westcock. The old church at Mount Whatley had fallen in a ruinous condition; it was rebuilt and opened by him in March, 1821, a large congregation attending. In 1822, he established services every Sunday at Sackville, Fort Cumberland and Dorchester. The congregations at Sackville nearly doubled. He also visited Shediac once in quarter. There by his efforts, 200 pounds had been subscribed for a Church and the frame was up, also a schoolhouse built. The parsonage at Westcock -- a neat brick building was then lately built. Dorchester was eight miles distant and Fort Cumberland twenty-one miles. At this time (1822) a Missionary was appointed in Amherst. In August, 1822, the Church at Shediac was enclosed and the tower. Bishop Inglis wrote to the Home Society: "Much is due to Mr. Milner's zeal and labor in building churches." Dr. Wills, Ecclesiastical Commissary, wrote: "Mr. Milner was instrumental in moving the people to build the church more than any other man and it was through him that the Madras School was established. The Madras School was conducted by Mr. Barbarie and had 85 pupils. In 1836 Mr. Milner was transferred to Westfield and Greenich. In 1859, in July, when rowing in his boat from Greenich to Westfield, after morning service, he suffered a sun-stroke, which ended his labor as a Church Minister. MOUNT ALLISON Hon. Charles F. Allison, having become convinced of the necessity of giving the youths of the country a higher education than that provided in the common schools and being compelled by his sense of personal duty to promote it, he wrote a letter to Rev. Wm. Temple, District Chairman at St. John regarding his intentions to erect a boarding school at Sackville, which being accepted by the local Wesleyan Minister, a committee being appointed, to carry this design into effect met in Sackville on the 17th of January, 1840, when internal arrangements were decided upon, and on the 9th of the following July "an immense concourse of people came together" to witness the laying of the corner stone of the new building. The service was conducted by the chairman of the New Brunswick District, William Temple, and participated in by Richard Knight, chairman of the Nova Scotia District, William Croscombe, Sampson Busby, George Millar and William Wilson. The placing of the stone in position was performed by Mr. Allison, saying as he did so:-- "The foundation stone of this building I now proceed to lay, in the name of the Holy Trinity, Father, Son and Holy Ghost. And may the education here furnished by the institution be conducted on Wesleyan principles, to the glory of God and the extension of His cause, Amen." The formal opening took place on June, the 29th, 1843. Educational work had, however, been previously begun on the 19th of January of the same year. The ministers present on that occasion were: Richard Williams, and Samuel D. Rice, and among the laymen the honored founder of the academy. It was indeed "the day of small things" as only seven students were reported, but additions were soon made to the number of eighty. These were reported as "well disposed and industrious," all attending the religious exercises and conducting themselves with marked decorum. There were classes in geography, arithmetic, English grammar, geometry, navigation, natural philosophy; French, Latin and Greek. The Governor and Chaplain was Albert Debrisay, and the Principal Humphrey Pickard. The formal opening took place, as already stated, on the 29th of June of that year, and was an occasion of great interest to the Methodists of the Maritime Provinces. In the report of the proceedings as given in the B.N.A. magazine of that time, the ministers in attendance and taking part were Richard Knight, William Croscombe, A. W. McLeod, William Wilson, William Webb, Charles Churchill, Sampson Bushby, and Arthur McNutt. The names of William Temple and Enoch Wood are not among the number, why, no reason is given. The good feeling of outsiders was evidenced by the presence of such representative men as the Hon. Messrs. Botsford, Crane and Chandler of New Brunswick and Hon. Mr. Prescott of Nova Scotia. The day was delightfully fine, the audience large and sympathetic, the addresses appropriate and the entire proceedings of a highly interesting character. From "the feast of reason and the flow of soul," some seventy persons sat down to a sumptuous repast which had been prepared for them in the dining hall of the institution. But the establishment of the male academy was only the beginning, the first of a number of institutions which have won much more than a provincial reputation. The Ladies' Academy was opened on August 17th, 1854; Lingley Hall on January 30th, 1855; the college began its work in 1862; Centennial Hall was opened on October 9th, 1884 and Owens' Art Gallery was transferred from Saint John to Sackville in 1893. Academical term commenced 19th January, 1843. Second on 29th June. Rev. Messrs. Williams, Wilson, Shepherd, Rice, and C. F. Allison were present. The 7 pupils present increased to 30, before April. Classes in Geography, English Grammar, French, Latin, Natural Philosophy, Geometry, F. M. Wood, Grammar School Master at Richibucto, was English Master. The boys came in by schooner and steamer and a few by stage. The Academy had forty bedrooms, into which they were installed. These were Spartan in their appointments; two boys to a room. The furniture consisted of a bed, a table and two chairs; also a small wood stove. There was plenty of good dry wood in the wood yard, to which the boys could help themselves or go with cold fingers. There were no luxurious bathrooms with hot and cold water. There was a spring at the foot of the hill where the boys could take their pitchers and help themselves without extra charge. In the halls were long black pipes leading from the boys' rooms. They added nothing to the beauty of the "landscape," and they sometimes gave off the odor of pyroligneous acid. The rooms were lighted by glass lamps containing whale or seal oil, with a double candle wick. Later naphtha came in vogue, then kerosene. The menu at the dining hall was Sybaritic enough to prevent indigestion. There were pie days, pudding days and hash days. The latter received the sobriquet of resurrection hash. One of the stunts was to go to the old church, Westcock, on Sunday mornings, two and a half miles away. This was hardly an example of genuine piety, for the boys always received as a reward a double portion of pie. Work went on day after day with military precision. Instead of the bugle horn, bells were rung for every event. The half-past five bell was to get up. The ten o'clock bell, all lights out -- go to bed. At this hour all exit by the outside doors was barred. There were rumors that more venturesome lads, off on a frolic, or to raid an orchard, had a basket and a rope mode of escape, from an upper window. Rev. Dr. Humphrey Pickard who was first Principal of the Male Academy and first President of the Mount Allison College, was a very successful administrator. The work of financing a boarding school and making it pay requires special talents and adding to that the teaching and disciplining of a large body of students who without any deep sense of rule or order were for the most part imbued with the spirit of lawless adventure was a task most admirably discharged by Dr. Pickard. Dr. David Allison, the second President, added to his scholarly gifts a disposition somewhat emotional, that entirely won the hearts of the boys, which became an important factor in promoting the educational work of the institution. Dr. J. R. Inch, the third President, had the gift of order and precision with an eminently judicial mind. His rule was most successful and when he resigned to accept the position of Superintendent of Education it was greatly to the regret of the friends of the institution. Dr. Byron C. Borden, the fourth President, showed himself to be a capable administrator, and possessed a genius for finance. He did much to meet the needs of a growing institution keeping in touch with the advanced movement of the times. These four educationists, in life pursuing the same beneficent ends, have in death together found an early resting place in the Rural Cemetery where they rest from their labors. HISTORICAL DATA Following are some dates in the history of the Mount Allison Institutions, Methodist:-- 1839, Jan.--C. F. Allison proposed to the New Brunswick Conference to purchase a site, and erect a suitable building for an Academy. 1843, Jan. 19--Mount Allison Wesleyan Academy opened. 1854, Aug. 17--Mount Allison Academy, Female branch, opened. 1855, Jan. 30--Lingley Hall dedicated. 1858--Act passed by New Brunswick Legislature authorizing establishment of College with powers to confer degrees. 1861--Old lodge built. 1863--First class in Arts graduated. 1866--Second Academy building erected. 1874--South wing of Ladies' College built. 1875--Commercial building erected. 1882--Third Academy building erected. 1884, Oct. 9--Centennial Hall dedicated. 1886--Charter amended and corporate name changed to "University of Mount Allison College." 1890--Conservatory of Music erected. 1893, Nov. 18--Laying of corner stone of University residence. 1894, May 29--Laying of corner stone of Owens' Art building 1899, Nov. 1--Laying of corner stone of second university residence. 1903--Ladies College annex built. 1903--Massey Treble school of household science opened. 1904, April 19--McClelan School of Applied Science established. 1910, May 26--Charles Fawcett Memorial Hall opened. 1910--Jairus Hart Hall built. 1913--Charter amended and corporate name changed to "Regents of Mount Allison." 1919--Skating rink built. 1920--Addition to Ladies' College. 1920--Separate residence for university women. 1921--New gymnasium built. 1924--Mount Allison farms united and barns and cottage built. 1925--Addition to Academy residence 1925--Biology building erected. 1927--Memorial Library opened. 1928--$40,000 received from the estate of Hon. A. R. McClelan. 1929--A half million dollars subscribed for building and endowment purposes. New McClelan School of Manual Training built. 1931--Installation of Central Heating Plant. 1933--$147,000 given by the Carnegie Corporation as endowment for the Department of Chemistry. 1933, March 1st.--Academy burned. 1933, March 17th--"Old Lodge" and Centennial Hall burned. 1993--Centennial Hall rebuilt. Fourth Academy residence built. CHAPTER X. THE GRAVEYARDS The Acadian French, who occupied our country, a hundred and fifty years before the expulsion, have left no individual monuments in their numerous settlements as a record of their lives. Their descendants have not the poor satisfaction of visiting their graves in a churchyard where:-- "Their names, their years, spelt by the unlettered muse, The place of fame and elegy supply", but we can recollect that such remembrances are after all a modern contrivance for even-- "Imperial Caesar, dead, and turned to clay, Might stop a hole to keep the wind away." Tradition says that the Acadians had a graveyard at their chapel at the Four Corners, but that has been ploughed land for a hundred years. The old graveyards in the parish are the one at Westcock, the one at Middle Sackville and the one at Four Corners. The Middle Sackville one is on the site of the first Methodist Church in the parish, erected by Yorkshire settlers in the early days of Methodism. It was the second Methodist Church built in Canada. The graveyard has been badly kept, or rather not kept at all, old tombstones have fallen down and in some cases broken. There is an air of neglect about the place. This graveyard was badly neglected, undergrowth with weeds and briers. Owing to the efforts of Dr. Fred A. Dixon in 1933, the land has been cleared and the rubbish carted away, making the place of the dead much more presentable. Amongst other tombstones, can be mentioned that to Susannah D. Roach, wife of Hon. William Crane, now dead nearly a hundred years. William Fawcett died in 1814, aged 75 years, and his wife who died in 1812, aged 77 years. Nearby is one of John Fawcett, died in 1830, aged 86 years. The forebears of the Bowsers are also there,--Thomas Bowser, died in 1816, aged 72 years, and another one records the death of his wife, Mary. She was the mother of twelve children, three daughters and nine sons. The headstone of Christopher Harper, now broken, records his death in 1820 in the 90th year of his age and his wife, Elizabeth. Another one is of Charles Dixon, died 1817, age 88, and Susannah Coates, died in 1826, also 88 years of age. Captain Richard Wilson died in 1810 at the age of 70 years and his wife Ann, who died in 1825. The Atkinson family is also represented here by Robert, who died in 1817 at the age of 75 years and his wife, Mary, and also their daughter Mary, who died in 1794. John Ogden erected a stone to the memory of his son William, who died in 1825, aged 35 years. The site of the graveyard was given by William Carnforth. His tombstone is marked 1792. MIDDLE SACKVILLE CEMETERY Robert Atkinson, died 1817, aged 75 years. Thomas Atkinson, died 1792, aged 75 years. Elizabeth Atkinson, died 1858, aged 58 years. Fannie Bowser, died 1869, aged 40 years. Ann, wife of David Derry, 1819, aged 77. Elizabeth Bulmer, died 1859, aged 32. (Lost her life, when the house was burned.) Mrs. Geo. Bulmer, died 1835, aged 68. George Bulmer, died 1811, aged 81. Rhoda Dixon, died 1799, aged 30. Susannah D., wife of William Crane, 1830, aged 31. Obegial, wife of Nelson Bulmer, 1872, aged 59. Edward and Mary Dixon, in memory of their children:-- John, 1810,-- George, 1824--aged 11. Benjamin Wilson, drowned 1824. Martha, his wife, died 1843, aged 74. William and Sarah Harper, died 1804. Charles Dixon, 1817, aged 88 years. Susannah Dixon, died 1820, aged 88 years. Christopher Harper, died 1820, aged 90. Rebecca, wife of John Morice, died 1821, aged 43. William Carnforth, died 1791, aged 53. Joseph Bowser, died 1869, aged 78. William Fawcett, died 1832, aged 63. Eldest son of Joseph and Ann Bowser, died 1843, aged 20. Andrew Kinnear, born 1750, died 1818. Served His Majesty-- (obliterated.) John Ogden, erected to his son, William, 1825. Eliza, wife of Robert Scott, died 1812. Thomas Bowser, died 1816, aged 72. His wife Mary, born in Liverpool, died 1836, in 89th year. Sarah, wife of William Fawcett, died 1845, aged 68. William Fawcett, died 1796, aged 79. --wife, died 1812, aged 77. --wife of John Harris, died 1825, aged 45. Richard Wilson, Esq., died 1810, aged 70. His wife, Anne, died 1825, aged 66. Martha, wife of Duncan Shaw, died 1818. Susannah, daughter of Charles Dixon, died 1835, aged 68. Charles Bulmer, died 1864, aged 77. His wife, Elizabeth, ----- ----- _____, wife of James Scotson, died 1844, aged 72. John Bowser, died 1879, aged 81. George, son of Thomas Bowser, died 1840, aged 55. Andrew Kinnear who came to Chignecto with the Loyalists and was Commissary at the Fort for thirty years, was married to his cousin, Letitia Boyd of Londonderry, Ireland. She was born in 1768; married in 1789, and died in 1834. They had seven sons as follows: Thomas, Alexander, George, Lennox, Courtney, John, Francis, Andrew, William Boyd, Harrison Galen. TANTRAMAR GRAVEYARD Anna, wife of John Fawcett, died 1848, aged 62. Eleanor, wife of John Fawcett, died 1826, aged 57. Timothy Charles, died 1886, aged 62. His wife, Mary Ann, 1887, aged 54. Thomas Anderson, 1841, aged 90. James Anderson, 1828, aged 50. Sarah, wife of James Anderson, died 1839, aged 54. Thomas Wheaton, 1830, aged 72. John Bulmer, born 1787, died 1863, aged 76. Allison, son of Eliphalet and Rebecca Read, died 1842. Sarah, wife of Samuel Hicks, died 1818, aged 46. David and Dorothy Stokes, born 1786-82, died 1868. Rebecca, wife of Reuben Chase, died 1807, aged 22. William Lawrence, died 1822,-- Huldah, his wife, born 1782,-- Simon Outhouse died 1812, aged 52. Francis, wife of Jonathan Estabrooks, died 1842, aged 33. Thomas E. Anderson, born 1813,-- Josiah Hicks, born 1799, died 1850, aged 51. Michael Grace, died 1836, aged 67. Joseph Thompson, died 1884, aged 75. Sarah, wife of ----------, died 1869, aged 54. John Thompson, died 1837, aged 77. Lavinia, his wife, died 1877, aged 59. Jane Estabrooks, died 1839, aged 50. Wm. Estabrooks, died 1838, aged 87. Lily, wife of James Estabrooks, died 1844, aged 62. James Estabrooks, died 1861, aged 88. Elizabeth, wife of William Estabrooks, died 1856, aged 34. Thomas Ayer, drowned in Dorchester River, 1839. Alex Tait (of Aberdeenshire) 1791-1859. Elizabeth, his wife, 1804-1892. William Tait, 1891--62 Ann Griffin, 1858--66 Alex Mackintosh, 1861--86. Valentine Snowdon, 1877--77. Robert D. Carter, 1856-26. William Milner, 1832--28. William Milner, * ---, aged 92. *William Milner came from England about 1820. He was a tailor by trade and settled at Westcock. He had four sons -- Thomas, William, Robert and Joseph. Thomas was a ship carpenter. He left two boys, Edmund and Winslow. William died early and left one boy, Capt. Wm. Milner, a successful master mariner. Joseph had three boys, Charles, Robert and Isaac, all mechanics. SACRED TO THE MEMORY OF TOLAR THOMPSON WHO DEPARTED THIS LIFE JUNE 23RD, 1846, IN THE 67TH YEAR OF HIS AGE. Naked as from the Earth he came And entered life at first; Naked to the Earth returns And mingles with the dust. WESTCOCK GRAVEYARD Elizabeth, wife of Wm. Snowdon died 1812, aged 29; William Snowdon; died 1852, aged 72; Mary, wife of William Snowdon, died 1819; aged 27; Isaac Evans, died 1798--34; Pickering Snowdon, died 1830--82; William Evans, died 1841--50; Leah, wife of William Evans, died 1848--50; Cynthia, wife of Thomas Milner, died 1848--38; Charles P. Evans, died 1862--44; Rupert Boultenhouse, died 1848--27; Bedford Boultenhouse, died 1848--86; Abraham Bass (of Northamptonshire) died 1842--69; Margaret, his wife, died 1842--78; Stephen Milledge, died 1803--43; Henry B. Purdy, died 1888--74; Dorcas, his wife, died 1892--79; Michael Taylor, (of Durham, England) died 1799--79; George Lawrence, died 1910--70; his wife May, 1929--; George Bulmer, died 1890--77; Latitia, his wife, died 1877--59; Martha, wife of John Barnes, died 1824--82; John Barnes, died 1815--77; Edward Barnes, died 1867--46; James Barnes, died 1861--82; Jeanie, his wife, died 1870--87; John H. Creamer, died 1887--58. RURAL CEMETERY The Sackville Rural Cemetery was established in 1864, being located on lands purchased from Robert Bowser. An act of incorporation was obtained in April that year, whereupon a meeting took place on 17th October, when Rev. Dr. Pickard, Edward Bowes and C. Milner were appointed a committee to prepare the By-laws and C. Milner and Edward Bowes, a committee to solicit subscriptions. At another meeting, there was present Rev. Dr. Pickard in the chair and C. Milner, secretary; J. B. Bowser, J. W. Dixon, Andrew Ford, Marcus Trueman, Ed Kinnear, and Ed. Bowes. In addition to these the following were subscribers:--Harmen Humphrey, Robson Dixon, David Purington, John Ford, Mariner Wood, T. W. Knapp, Rev. Jos. Allison, Wm. Cole, Robert Fawcett, Amos Ogden, Richard Wilson, Wm. Morice, John Morice, W. C. E. Hamilton, Ed. Bowes, Edward Cogswell, S. F. Black and J. L. Black. C. Milner acted as Superintendent for many years. He was succeeded by W. C. Milner who purchased from Eugene Bowser, the field west of the brook, and erected the keeper's lodge. It was laid off by Messrs. J. L. Dixon and Amos Ogden with the Superintendent. The lot north of the original lot was purchased from the Estate of the late Charles Fawcett in the year 1912. The system of Perpetual Care has been adopted by the corporation. Payments are deposited with The Central Trust Corporation, the interest alone being used. The receipts to date amount at present to about $3,000. CHAPTER XI. MILLS AND SHIPBUILDING At a town meeting held on the 31st of August, 1762, the Morice Mill Dam was referred to "Upper Mill Dam"; if it was old at that date, it must have been first constructed by the Acadian French, and their use of it was probably for grinding grain. At the same time the stream spanned by the Westcock Aboideau was called the "Old Mill Dam." The mill built at the latter place by Amos Botsford was in the year 1812 to saw timer, grind grain and it was fitted with a carding machine. The latter was the first one ever seen in the country. He operated it with a gate at first and then he put in an aboideau and sluice. When he stopped working it, Charles Bulmer bought the gear and put it into the Mill at Fairfield, later owned by G. W. Milton. Morice took the carding machine. John Fawcett purchased the stones and used them in the Mill he built at the brook north of the Male Academy. The foundation of the timbers of the Botsford Mill can still be seen, having been preserved by the salt water. The mill at Frosty Hollow, erected probably before 1790, by a Mr. Tower, at first to grind wheat and saw lumber, was sold by him to a Mr. Snell, who adopted the faith of the Latter Day Saints and removed to Salt Lake City. He sold to Mr. Geo. N. Bulmer. From him it descended to his son, Seth. Four years ago, he disposed of it to Mr. John Wiggins. The machinery having become out of date, and the mill suffering from old age, he demolished it in 1933. SHIPBUILDING There are no official records available for vessels built in Canada previous to 1819; probably such records have been kept and may have been removed to England. The first vessel that the late Mr. John Palmer recollected was the schooner "Hope", 70 or 80 tons, built by Elijah Ayre, in Dorchester Creek. His son, Mariner, was master. Years after, Crane and Turner built the schooner, "Jane" in the same place. The Ayres built the "Dolphin" over a hundred tons. She carried plaster, lumber and stone from Hard Ledge to Passamaquoddy. The "Charlotte" 120 tons built by Richard Gross in Hillsboro and owned by Mr. Boultenhouse took lumber from Chapman's at Dorchester to be used in the buildings at the Fort in 1812. James Purdy was the master, and the crew were Anthony Low, John Palmer and Joseph Brown. This vessel traded between Sackville and Saint John and Passamaquoddy. She was discharging wood on the south market wharf, one occasion when the funeral of Speaker Botsford passed up King Street; that trip of the "Charlotte" brought to Westcock, Mr. Botsford, the late Judge, Mr. Blair, who owned an estate at River Hebert, and Mr. R. L. Hazen, later Hon. R. L. Hazen, M. P. P., of Hazen's Cattle, Saint John. The Calhouns of Shepody owned a sloop which was on its way to Passamaquoddy with plaster from Hard Ledge when they heard that war (1812) had been declared. The sloop returned and discharged the plaster on Botsford's wharf and waited till Fall for an escort. In 1821, the "Sal" was built by Mr. Starrett in Albert County; it was owned by Mr. Palmer and James Carter. Mr. John Palmer was master. He carried a cargo of lumber to Saint John where they sold her. In 1824 Amasa Weldon and James Sayre owned a schooner called the "Dorchester" that sailed on the Saint John and Eastport route. William Carlisle was master. At Sackville Jotham Estabrooks and John Best built a vessel called the "Ruth" on land high and dry. They employed a big team of oxen to draw it to the tide way; Best was master. Previously to 1830, William Crane built a vessel at Harris Aboideau, called the "Hope", which he sent to England and sold there. Rufus and Martin Cole and William Fowler owned a schooner "Byrante" which was scuttled off of Apple River. She was sunk at high water and at low water only partially submerged. They were able to sell her for one hundred and eighty-five pounds. In 1824, Wm. Crane built a vessel of 128 tons which he called the "Charlotte." VESSELS BUILT AT SACKVILLE Name Tonnage Registered Owner 1829--Betsey 37 Rufus Cole 1829--Minstrel Boy 136 M. Delay 1829--Hope 30 Edward Dixon 1830--Good Intent 38 Isaac Lawson 1830--Sackville Packet 36 Sherman Wickwire 1831--Temperance 87 Titus Anderson 1831--Minstrel Boy 166 I. Woodward 1833--Rover 83 Stephen Barnes 1833--Herald 78 C. Boultenhouse 1833--Eclipse 52 Thomas Robson 1833--Victory 48 Joseph Atkinson 1834--Ann 63 William Wood 1834--Lighter 47 William Scott 1834--Susan Crane 150 C. Boultenhouse 1835--Spruce 145 J. & H. Kinnear 1835--Brothers 47 J. Bradley 1835--Lark 61 E. Cole 1835--Ann 88 John Boultenhouse 1837--William 96 William Boultenhouse 1837--Lark 35 David Stiles 1837--Spick 125 J. & H. Kinnear 1838--Pearl 30 William Boultenhouse 1837--Sarah Jane 48 H. Calhoun 1839--Forest Queen 839 Charles Dixon 1839--Freedom 111 John Boultenhouse 1839--Empress 1266 William Wright 1839--Mariner 221 M. Wood 1839--John & Ann 120 John Boultenhouse 1840--Sarah Jane 48 Thomas Kiellor 1840--Wood Point 133 H. G. Kinnear 1840--Loveomia 14 Rufus Dixon 1840--Victory 48 John Beaumont Isabella 22 Thomas Robson 1840--Sarah Botsford 296 J. & W. Kinnear 1840--Barbara Ann 136 Joseph Atkinson 1840--Sackville 147 Bedford Boultenhouse 1846--Britain 61 Amos Seaman 1847--Amelia 330 Bill H. DeWolf 1847--Olive 61 G. W. Olive 1847--Jane 38 Charles Palmer 1847--Gazelle 60 Rufus Cole 1847--Princess 149 William Boultenhouse 1849--London 91 C. Boultenhouse 1849--Mary Carson 692 C. Boultenhouse 1849--Jane 38 T. Outhouse 1849--Jessie Burne 536 C. Boultenhouse 1849--Triumph 144 C. Dixon 1849--Jane Morice 256 C. Boultenhouse 1851--Water Lily 591 Bedford Boultenhouse 1851--Sarah Louise 377 James Lyons 1851--Bloomer 342 Bedford Boultenhouse 1852--Melrose 79 Martin Cole 1852--Lucy Ann 91 C. Boultenhouse 1853--Falcon 310 George Young 1852--Alert 130 B. Boultenhouse 1852--Falcon 310 C. Boultenhouse 1853--Alpine 514 C. Boultenhouse 1853--Lucy Ann 91 George Saulter 1854--British Made 172 C. Boultenhouse 1854--British Empire 1347 Charles Dixon 1853--Heart 138 R. Wilson 1953--Freedom 111 John Ferish 1848--Industry 75 Bedford Boultenhouse 1848--Cynthia 144 C. Boultenhouse 1855--Dasher Sackville 56 M. Wood 1855--Harrnoby 514 N. S. Demill 1855--Shepherdess 1125 William Wright 1855--Atalanta 930 C. Dixon 1855--William Hyde 295 M. Wood 1856--Mary 572 R. Wright 1856--Westmorland 192 C. Boultenhouse (Steam) 100 H.P. 1856--Sarah Dixon 1468 C. Dixon 1856--Uncas 1320 C. Boultenhouse 1857--Druid 193 J. S. Jarvis 1858--Brothers' Pride 1236 John Yeats 1858--Frederick 246 Jos. G. Kenney Wm. F. Hawkins 1858--Havelock 100 J. F. Allison Rufus C. Cole 1858--Veteria 106 Samuel Freeman Black 1859--Bella 45 George Anderson Ammi Anderson 1859--Black Eagle 391 Mariner Wood John McFee 1859--Cygnet 99 Amos Ogden Mariner Wood Stephen Barnes 1859--Xiphias 980 Will. Morice 1860--Minne Haha 51 Elisha Embree 1860--Seamens Bride 167 Henry Purdy Sam. Freeman 1861--George G. Roberts 161 Amos Ogden Mariner Wood 1861--Williamina 187 Chris Boultenhouse 1862--Ellen 193 Chris Boultenhouse 1862--Empress 79 Mariner Wood Amos Ogden Timothy Outhouse 1863--Martha 206 William McConnell 1863--New Brunswick 839 C. Boultenhouse 1863--Tantramar 386 James Trueman 1863--Mary E. Purdy 288 M. Wood 1864--Charlie Wood 324 Mariner Wood Henry Purdy 1864--Indian 564 Chris. Boultenhouse 1864--Jane 130 Mariner Wood Amos Ogden, &c. 1864--Maria 13 Andrew Ford 1864--Mineola 232 John G. Wright Stephen K. Brundage Samuel L. Tilley, &c. 1865--Delegate 303 C. Boultenhouse 1865--Sea Crops 298 R. M. Dixon 1866--M. Wood 550 M. Wood 1866--Jim 195 J. L. Black 1866--William 139 M. Wood 1866--Trojan 133 R. M. Dixon 1866--Cadelle 473 C. Boultenhouse 1866--Gussie Trueman 464 George Anderson 1867--Effa 62 M. Wood 1868--Posie 187 George Bidell 1870--Rawport 103 Elias Tower 1972--Amedo 564 J. McIntosh 1872--Emma L. Oulton 667 George W. Oulton 1872--Northern Star 315 George Anderson 1872--Mary C. 99 A. D. Cole 1872--Amady 535 George McLeod 1872--Assyria 728 J. F. Taylor 1872--George H. Oulton 1132 J. S. D. Devebre The last vessel built in Sackville was in 1896, by Mr. Thomas Egan; the "Two Sisters." OLD TIME STEAMERS IN THE BAY The Steamer, Commodore, 92 tons, was built in Annapolis in 1847. Her registered owner was W. C. E. Hamilton, later a resident of Sackville. She was broken up in 1856. The Steamer, Creole, a paddle wheel boat, was built in New York in 1841. Owner John Levitt. Lost in 1859 off Green Head. Steamer, Reindeer, 108 tons, built in 1845, R. Read, owner. Steamer Pilot, 99 tons, built 1857, John Walker, owner lost off Grindstone Island. Maid of Erin, John Walker, owner, Captain Belyea, Master, lost off Grindstone Island. These two steamers made trips from Saint John to Sackville, carrying down the Bay cargoes of cattle, and country produce. Steamer, Westmorland, 192 tons, built in Sackville in 1856, 100 H.P. plied same time between St. John and Sackville, and was then put on the Summerside, Charlottetown, Shediac Route. Captain Evander Evans was her Commander. He became commodore of the P. E. I. Steam Navigation Company. It is remarkable that during his whole career as a Master Mariner he never lost a man at sea or had an accident. Soon after the Southern States proclaimed their independence, she was sold to the American Government. Christopher Boultenhouse built vessels at Wood Point, previous to 1840, when he moved to Sackville, where he built one or two vessels every year until 1872. He died in 1876. Charles Dixon was a successful ship-builder until he built his two last vessels, the Atlanta, and the Sarah Dixon. For the former, he refused 14 pounds a ton on the stocks. There was a sudden drop in vessel property and he was obliged to sell her for ten pounds a ton, whereby he lost a fortune. He died in 1864, aged 61 years. The loss of the Steamship, Hungarian on February 20th, 1860, near Cape Sable, with all on board, was a disaster that caused wide spread sorrow throughout Canada. The most prominent business man in Sackville, at that date was Christopher Boultenhouse, for many years a most successful shipbuilder and at times employed hundreds of men. His eldest son, William, had gone to England in connection with his father's shipping interests and returning in the "Hungarian" was lost. He was a young man of fine ability and much promise. Henry Purdy at Westcock built a number of vessels. His sons, John and Reuben were ship masters and James built two steam vessels, the steamer "Sir John" and the "Albert". The former was burned to the water's edge in Saint John harbor and the "Albert" was lost with all on board in a severe storm off Halifax harbor. CHAPTER XII. THE PORT OF SACKVILLE From the earliest times has been more or less a port for shipping. The Acadian French used it for building and sailing their crafts. The English used it for the building and repair of vessels and also for the entry of cargoes and their shipment. The Tantramar River pursuing a circular course made a loop with a narrow neck. The land thus surrounded was called the Ram Pasture. The Ram Pasture neck commenced to wash away by erosion. About the year 1920 it was cut through making the Ram Pasture an island and creating a direct course for the tides from the Bay up the river. The portion of the river cut off commenced at once to fill up by deposits from the tidal waters, destroying all shipping facilities. A little foresight on the part of our representatives and a small amount of money expended would have preserved the value of the port as a business place and also saved the entire value of the Ram Pasture to its owners. SACKVILLE RIGHTS The first appearance of Sackville Rights, which produced so many law suits and contentions was a Memorial signed by George Bulmer, but in the interests of Thomas Bowser, Timothy R. Richardson, Charles Bulmer and Duncan Shaw, Robert Atkinson, John Wry and David Crossman, who with George Bulmer were proprietors of lots 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16 and 17. They state at the time of the purchase of these lots and agreeable to Troop's plan, their lots extended back to the Dorchester line. They learn that parties have applied for and obtained 800 acres of such land. They pray for a grant of the balance, 1700 acres. Granted. On Sept. 29, 1786, Joseph C. Lamb, Hezekiah King and Nehemiah Ward, a Committee on the part of the town memorialized the Government first to allot the balance of the town grant amongst the people. This would be about 70,000 acres, second claiming the mill and stream as town privileges. An attempt was made in 1785, to escheat about 20 or 30 rights of lands in Sackville belonging to absentees, some of whom were absent for 20 or 30 years. Upon holding an inquisition, claimants appeared for nearly every right, some for dyking or purchase or making improvements. This created so much perplexity that the inquisition was dropped. After that, some of the residents purchased the rights of some of the absentees who had removed to New England (from Amos Botsford's report, 7th Oct., 1786.) AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY The Sackville and Westmorland Agricultural Society was organized on the 2nd of April, 1825 at the Court House, Dorchester. Those taking part in the proceedings were: Judge William Botsford; Hon. Wm. Crane; Hon. E. B. Chandler; Rev. Christopher Milner; Hon. Edwin Botsford, later Senator; James Black; Edward Dixon of Sackville; Humphrey Gilbert; John Weldon; Hon. Charles F. Allison; Benjamin Charters; William N. Venning; Philip Palmer, Esq.; Simeon Outhouse; Harmon Trueman; William Calhoun; Thomas Bowser; William Fawcett; Christopher Richardson; Christopher Atkinson and others. All together about ninety persons took part in the proceedings. The officers elected were: President, Hon. Judge Botsford; Vice Presidents, Hon. Wm. Crane and John Chapman, Esq.; Treasurer, John Keiler, Esq.; Secretary, Hon. E. B. Chandler. The managing committee were as follows, for Sackville: James Estabrooks, Wm. N. Venning, and Simeon Outhouse. For Westmorland: Harmon Trueman, George Oulton, and Charles Dixon, Jr. For Botsford: John Raworth, Sr., Ephraim Allen, John Anderson. For Dorchester, William Hannington, Humphrey Gilbert and John Weldon. For Moncton: Solomon Trites, James M. Kelly, and Lewis Trites. For Salisbury: Robert Scott, Daniel Wheaton, Ralph Colpitts. Hillsboro: John McLatchy, James Chapman, William Chapman. Hopewell: Peter McClelan, John Smith, Nathaniel Brewster. The first active measures the Society took was to secure the purchase and distribution of seeds at prime cost and charges. The purchase of forty pounds in timothy seed and ten pounds in clover seed was ordered. A hundred and twenty bushels of wheat was ordered and a quantity of oats. At a later meeting, it was decided to purchase eight rams, one for each of the eight parishes, for which purpose Hon. Wm. Crane, Joseph Avard and Harman Trueman were appointed committee. Such were the beginnings of a Society started one hundred and nine years ago and which has greatly promoted the farming interests of the community. There was a plowing match in October, 1839, with prizes given by the Agricultural Society. The judges were: Hon. Edward Botsford, George Oulton, and Richard Bowser. First prize was won by Nelson Bulmer, prize 50 shillings; second prize, Joseph Wells; third prize, Charles Bulmer; fourth prize, James Anderson. At the same time, it was announced that the Shorthorns introduced by Judge Botsford had been purchased in England by the Hon. William Crane and Hon. L. A. Wilmot. OLD TIME BUSINESS There was very little traffic and trading a hundred years ago. Every household was as much as possible self contained and self supporting. Beef, grain, butter and wool, products of every farmer gave him and his family their foodstuffs and clothing. The ministers were itinerant, so were the teachers, shoemakers and tailors. The girls of the period had no time for the decorative arts and swains were not captured by any artificial ornamentations. The lessons of every day life were severe and left no room for frivolity. The first store was kept by Stephen Milledge at Westcock-- Amos Fowler and Titus Knapp also traded at Westmorland Point. The bills of that day show the limited character of the goods sold. William Crane commenced business at the mouth of the Lower Fairfield Road in about 1806. His place was burned--it is said by incendiary and he rebuilt at Crane's corner. This was the Golden Age for peddlers. With their packs, on foot, they tramped from house to house through the settlements--selling their wares and trinkets and exchanging bits of news and gossip. In 1812 there was only a trail or path through the woods between Sackville or rather Westcock and Dorchester, but a passable team road then existed from Westcock to Tantramar. In the war of 1812, militia were sent from Westmorland to garrison Saint John. They were under command of Capt. H. Chapman and Lieut. Shaw. Their transportation was by schooner. There was a ferry from Westcock to Aulac. The Ferryman at this time was "Lin" Baizley. He was succeeded by James Evans. There was at this date a narrow road leading from Crane's Corner to the great Bridge. The Tantramar was then much smaller than it became later and was fordable at low water. A ferry was also maintained at that point. Amos Botsford and Christopher Harper had gigs to ride about in as early as 1810. There was an importation of six Concord wagons by some peddlers in 1820. They were seized by Sheriff Sayre -- for debt -- probably to the crown for duties. People were very lax in those days about paying customs duties and public sentiment was strongly "agin the law". It was against the liberty of the subject to pay duties. As an example, an old residenter related to the writer the following incident: A trader imported 100 bbls. of flour from the States by the Wilson vessel. It was hidden in a barn near the Academy Brook. It was seized by Mr. Burnham who represented the majesty of the law, and placed in charge of Robert Atkinson. The owner gathered a force of between 30 and 40 men, seized Mr. Atkinson and hustled him away and then disappeared with the flour. Later on, Dr. Backhouse seized a load of goods at Bowser's Brook that were being hauled by a farmer. The latter cut the traces and made off with his cattle. In 1812, Sackville had a visit in passing of Sir George Murray, Quarter Master General and Admiral Yeo, in connection with mobilizing militia. The former was a tall, handsome man, the Admiral was short and thickset. "Tim" Lockhart, representing the artillery branch of the Imperial Service, fired a salute with a brass cannon in front of the house of entertainment kept by the widow Evans at Westcock. The mails at this date were neither large or important. They were carried by Mark Campbell on horse back in saddle bags, connecting at Amherst and presumably at Dorchester with other mounted carriers. Very few of the letters of this date bear any post mark -- evidently they were carried mostly by private hand and by vessels. Mark Campbell was a useful man in the community, afterwards he became school master. The first Post Office in Sackville of which there is a record was kept by Crane and Allisons. When the Cunard Line was established and English mails started, a frontier office for the reception and forwarding English correspondence became necessary and the government created a Post Office at Sackville, in 1849, with C. Milner as Postmaster. He held the office until 1867, when he resigned and Joseph Dixon, who was assistant postmaster, became Postmaster. He died in 1922, when J. Frederick Allison became Postmaster. At his death the present incumbent, Mr. Anderson, was appointed. The connection of Halifax by rail with Saint John and Quebec and later the operation of portal cars dispensed with the frontier office, which thereafter became a local office. Before 1867 local mails were dispatched weekly from Sackville to Westmorland Point, Point de Bute, Jolicure, Baie Verte, Port Elgin and Cape Tormentine; also to Wood Point and North Joggins; also twice a week to Middle and Upper Sackville, all of which places possessed way offices. The Fawcett Foundry was established about 1857 by John Fawcett and his son Charles, the former having been previously engaged in the hardware and tinsmith business. He removed to Moncton, leaving it in the hands of his sons, Charles and Alfred. The latter removed to Boston and the former made it a very prosperous concern. The Enterprise Foundry was started in 1872, by Capt. R. M. Dixon. He died in 1874 and the property was purchased by Mr. W. S. Fisher, a wealthy hardware merchant of St. John, who developed it, until it became one of the most successful stove foundries in Canada. During the first half of the last century, James Smith and James Ayer carried on harness and boot and shoe manufacturing in Middle Sackville, (rechristened as Hide Park) and W. C. E. Hamilton, a very large man, known as "Big Hamilton," built up a large tannery business. They were succeeded by James R. Ayer, Abner Smith and Alex Smith and their establishments were purchased by the "Standard" Company organized by Mr. A. E. Wry. Two immigrants from England, George and William Beal, built tanneries at Morice's Pond and for many years did a thriving business. At the same time, a Quaker, David Purinton, from United States carried on the tannery business at Lower Sackville. He retired with a fortune and better than that, with the reputation of being an honest man. It seems reasonable that the hides from cattle slaughtered in this country should be tanned at home, instead of being shipped to Boston and there made into boots and shoes and shipped back to the Canadian market employing tanners, curriers and shoemakers from these provinces who ought to be employed in building up the land that gave them birth. Thus good Canadian money is spent in Boston, that ought to be spent at home. It is a long distance from Mark Campbell, carrying mails by horseback in his saddle bags or pouch, to the days in the sixties, when Miles Hoar and Angus McLellan drove for horse coaches from Truro to Monckton and a still longer distance from those days to the mail trains that run daily from Halifax across the continent to Vancouver. The luxuries of the express train were rivalled in the long hours of travel by the tales of the road recounted by knights of the Whip whose humor Sam Weller might have envied. Sometimes distinguished men passed en route to and from Europe. Once a minister, Hon. Mr. Breckenridge, from the Southern Republic came thro' the hostile lines and travelled by stage to Halifax for Europe. Another time, the son and heir of an English Premier (The Marquis of Aberdeen) passed along from Halifax and disappeared -- his fate has been a long quest. The line between Truro and Amherst originally owned by Hiram Hyde and William Stevenson, was sold to Charles Archibald and Col. Edward Purdy of Westchester. That between Amherst and Monckton was owned by one of the numerous King Brothers--Patrick. A brother of his, Arthur, succeeded a notable host -- William Coll at Sackville, whose house possessed a record for hospitality. A successor to Hon. Wm. Crane in public spirit was Mr. Joseph L. Black. His grandfather was a brother of Bishop Black. A cousin, Mr. Samuel F. Black who did business in Middle Sackville was burned out there and removed to Lower Sackville where he erected a mansion and commenced business. He had two sons, Dr. Clarence of United States Navy, and Dr. Charles A. Black. The latter represented the county at Fredericton. Mr. J. L. Black occupied Mr. S. F. Black's premises and entered upon a very successful career of merchandizing. He was elected to the Legislature in 1878, and immediately the roads and bridges of the county responded to his impulse. His occasional addresses in agricultural affairs and public matters -- the result of personal experience -- were practical and enlightening. He was an economist in matters of public expenditures and disagreeing with his colleagues as to appropriations and debt, he retired from public life. In 1865, (January 23rd) the "Borderer" Newspaper contained some suggestions as to local trade at that date. The "Schooner Express" as a packet between Saint John and Sackville is advertised by Captain R. M. Dixon, and Capt. Wilson Estabrooks, advertised the schooner "Bella" on the same route. In those days, American stoves and franklins were generally used but Mr. Alexander Robb of Amherst announced he had just erected an iron foundry. Abner Smith was a successful manufacturer of boots and shoes. He advertised prime doubled soled boots at $3.25; common boots at $3.00, and men's coarse shoes $1.75. Oulton Bros., Saint John, advertised groceries wholesale for the trade. Other advertisers in Sackville were: Mr. J. L. Black, Charles Fawcett, Lindsay & Vickery, and Andrew Ford, successor to James Murray. At this time, Sackville had three tanneries, which furnished a market for local hides. A copy of the "Borderer" of 4th September, 1868, contains a notice of the demise of its founder and editor, Edward Bowes, Esq., the father of the late J. Alonzo Bowes of Dorchester and of the late Mr. Fred Bowes, a leading citizen of Halifax. He was a son of William Bowes who had been a Commissariat Officer at Fort Cumberland. Mr. Bowes was fifty-five years of age at the time of his death, twelve years previously to which he had established the "Borderer", which was, I believe, the only newspaper between Saint John and Halifax. He was a judicious editor. His paper, while always full of local news and taking an influential part in political and public affairs, avoided offensive personalities, won a just popularity. After Mr. Bowes' death the "Borderer" after passing through the hands of a number of persons, was, in 1880, amalgamated with the "Chignecto Post," becoming the "Chignecto Post and Borderer." If this paper had survived, it would have been eight years of age and ranked amongst the oldest in Canada. The advertising columns contain much of interest. The local merchants advertising were: Andrew Ford, J. L. Black, Lindsay and Vickery, Abner Smith, Dickson and Company, M. Wood, Thomas Baird, Reuben Chase and Robert Hallet. The latter also advertised photography and auctioneer business. William Moore advertised as tailor; Stephen Ayer harnesses. At Amherst, Dunlap Brothers, and W. D. Main & Co. had extensive advertisements. Charles J. Townshend had a professional card at Attorney-at-Law. He recently died at Wolfville, having risen to become Chief Justice of Nova Scotia. Amos Page, was then watch maker. Joseph L. Moore, Dorchester advertisement appeared as Attorney-at-Law. He was later on elected a member of the Legislature and made an Executive Councillor. He died five years later. Allan A. Peck, of Sackville, as Attorney-at-Law, offered his services to the public. The Saint John advertisers were: Hannington Brothers, and J. Chaloner, both druggists; Trueman & Taylor and Oulton Brothers and A. W. Masters & Co. Radway's Ready Relief and Wister's Wild Cherry Balsam, notwithstanding their superabundant virtues, have long ceased to cure the public. J. H. Wilbur, Dorchester, offered for sale the Dorchester Hotel. A Temperance Hotel was established at Amherst by W. H. Rogers, prominent publicist and platform speaker. He was afterwards Fishery Inspector for Nova Scotia. The late Hon. Justice Rogers of Halifax was a son. Lewis Carvell advertises the time-Table of the F. & N. A. Railway. Two trains left St. John daily for Point de Chene, at 7 a.m., and 1:45 p.m. Return, leaving Point du Chene at 7 a.m., and 11 a.m. The railway was then being constructed between Moncton and Truro. H. G. C. Ketchum, the contractor for the New Brunswick section, advertises for 1000 men to whom he offers $1.00 and $1.10 per day. Pending through communication by rail with St. John, freighting was carried on by the "Express Packet Line," consisting of the Schooner "Express", C. J. Gray, master, and by Wilson Estabrooks in the Schooner "Effa". Robert Cochran, of Moncton, station agent, had been promoted to the post of section foreman and was succeeded by James Pitfield. A. J. Smith, later Sir Albert, advertises his office as the office of the Union Freestone Company, shipping building stone from Budroes. At this period Blair Botsford, later Warden of the Penitentiary, was Sheriff, and E. B. Chandler, later Lt. Governor, was Judge of Probates and Charles F. Knapp, Registrar of Probates. Squire Rufus Cole in his relations of old times stated:-- "John Horton's mother lived where the late Israel Atkins lived. Mr. Crane boarded there. Widow Richardson and three sons, Christopher, Joseph and Timothy, were sent for by Mr. Dixon. Charles Dixon built him a brick store on Bridge Street, near where Squire Street joined it, and afterwards a stone residence near it, where Mrs. Ed Cogswell was born. He moved into the house at the Corner about 18 or 20 years after. Old Mr. Milledge and Botsford were first to have carriages from the States. The first tavern was kept by Mrs. Richardson and Mrs. Humphrey, near the Lower Fairfield Road. Old Mr. Ward kept tavern next on the Chase place; then Shaw Ross next; Andrew Fillmore in place of Shaw. He was a hatter by trade. It was burned down the night he was married for first time. His wedding took place at Fort Lawrence. My two sisters and two brothers were over to the wedding. They went over by horseback, up around the head of Sackville in those days. Old Tim Lockhart -- first man that ever drove an ox team through the woods -- brought a puncheon of rum from Dorchester Island. He had no foot money in those days. Every one had to help us do one day's work on Dorchester Road." At the date of peace between Britain and her American colonies, the total vessels owned in the province was about 250 tons. In 1835 it had grown to 80,830. In 1851, it owned 18 steamboats and 778 sailing vessels, measuring 116,711 tons. For many years it built 170 vessels per annum. The proximity of shipyards to tideways, lakes and streams, facilitated construction and cheapened the cost of vessels until about 1880, when iron became a substitute for wood in construction. The large population employed in construction and in sailing them found their occupation gone, hundreds of ship yards abandoned, and sailor folks looking for other employment. The trade relations between Bay of Fundy ports and New England ports were very intimate until 1866, when Reciprocity was abrogated. This measure adopted by the United States government, was a great blow to the prosperity of our producers and shippers. Not two decades later, it was followed by the introduction of iron in shipbuilding. This ended the wooden ship building business and with it the foreign trade maintained by our own vessels. The National Policy, adopted by Parliament in 1879, promised to give a home market for our producers and manufacturer and employment for our working population. This result has been achieved so far as Ontario is concerned, which has largely abolished Maritime Industries, resulting in a large loss of business, of commercial decadence and loss of population. A very great drawback to the future business of the place was the loss of its port, which in the past has been the origin of its settlement and growth. Tidal deposits at the mouth of the Tantramar river built up a body of marsh land, known as the Rampasture, connecting it with the mainland by a narrow neck, inside of which, wharves, had been built and shipyards established. About a quarter of a century ago, the neck became eroded and the tides broke through, making the rampasture an island. The result was the filling up the river with tidal deposits abreast of the wharves, destroying all shipping facilities. A little work would have prevented this loss, but our public men seem to have been dead to public interests. Two improvements are to be credited to public men. A new railway station was erected by the late Hon. H. R. Emmerson, when Minister of Railways, and a new Post Office by Hon. A. B. Copp when M.P. In 1778, Mr. Carnforth represented to the government, that he had purchased lots 59, 60, 52, 12, 14, 16, 27, 8, 7, and 54 and 53. These were land grabbing days and one is not surprised to learn from the Government's reply that many of these lots had never been granted at all. Amongst the early medical practitioners in Sackville were: Marmarduke Backhouse, father of William Backhouse, for many years Registrar of Deeds; Dr. Lewis Johnstone, from Wolfville, N. S., who removed to New Glasgow, N. S.; Dr. Titus W. Knapp, of Fort Cumberland, a thoroughly trained and capable physician; Dr. A. H. Peck from Albert County; Dr. William Johnstone, also from Wolfville, who married Susan, daughter of Mr. Joseph F. Allison. At a later date, Dr. Bowser from Kent County and Dr. Joseph Calkins, both deceased, and who made an admirable record here. OLD TIME TRAVELLING Mrs. Joshua Tingley travelled from Bristol to Trueman's Mill at Westmorland on horseback, carrying a bag of grain to be ground and returned the same day. The distance she travelled was forty- eight miles (statement from late Jacob Silliker, Esq., Baie Verte.) Squire Rufus Cole stated: "When I moved my family from Dorchester to Rockport, in 1824, there were no roads or bridges along the route. In order to cross the streams we used to start to get over when the tide was out, we would cross at Benjamin King's, then through a path to Hard Ledge, then up the Beach to Dorchester Cape. We travelled that way on horseback. 1837 the roads were sufficiently made to enable me to take four cattle team with grain to John Palmer's Mill at Dorchester." CAPE TORMENTINE RAILWAY For many years Sackville cherished the ambition of becoming a railway centre for Prince Edward Island, as the Island mails and passengers, especially in winter, centred in Sackville. In the 60's, the "Borderer" newspaper contained a series of articles on the subject but steel or iron rails at that time were too expensive for practical results. In 1874, a number of branch lines were incorporated by the local Legislature, amongst them the one from Sackville to Cape Tormentine. The work was subsidised to the extent of $5,000.00 a mile. The Company was organized with Senator Botsford as its President and Joseph L. Black, George Campbell, Amos Ogden, William F. George and others as directors. A brisk agitation through the local press to construct it was maintained. A survey and plans were made by a private party. Sir Albert Smith, then Minister of the Crown at Ottawa, expressed himself as opposed to the "Sackville Farmers" loading themselves with the attempt to build a railway which he assured them the Dominion Government would later undertake. This viewpoint was strongly approved by his supporters in Sackville, who withheld any encouragement to the scheme. This division prevented any work being done until after the subsidy had expired. The logic of events ultimately united the two factions. In 1879 Sir Charles Tupper, then a Minister at Ottawa, directed Mr. McLeod, C.E., to make a survey. The survey made the southern terminus at Amherst, cutting off Sackville. The subsidy of $5,000.00 a mile, having expired, the Company had much difficulty in obtaining a renewal of it to the extent of $3,000.00 a mile losing $2,000 a mile. This was effected by the influence of the local members elected in 1878, namely, Messrs. J. L. Black, D. L. Hannington (later Judge), Pierre A. Landry (later Chief Justice, Sir Pierre) and Amasa Killam, who saved the terminal for Sackville. Later Mr. Josiah Wood was elected President. After work was commenced the Government gave a subsidy of $3,200.00 for rails per mile. The work of grading was let to Messrs. Gray and Wheaton. The road was opened for traffic in 1882. It had the reputation of being the least costly piece of railway ever built in Canada. The road was through a level country and possessed low grades. The earth work was of the cheapest kind, practically no rock cutting and the bridging and culverts were of wood and cheap and primitive in their character. There was no attempt to ballast except half the lower line. The rails, fastenings and rolling stock were requisitioned from the railway dump at Moncton. The entire cost of the road was less than $8,000.00 a mile. The local and Dominion Governments providing the entire cost except $60,000.00 which was a debt. The virtue of economy is not always its own reward. The company issued bonds for $100.00, which paid off the $60,000 and left $40.00. This sum was divided amongst the promoters, the President allotting himself one half. The Dominion Government afterwards purchased it from the Company for $260,000.00 to make connection with Prince Edward Island, the Government building docks at Cape Tormentine and on the opposite side at P. E. Island and putting on ice breaking steamers, so that transportation of passengers and freight could proceed without interruption winter and summer; upon the purchase being completed the Dominion Government made a splendid highway from Cape Tormentine to Sackville, having to rebuild the whole line -- rails, rolling stock, ties, ballasting, &c. The subsidies, together with purchase price and later the cost of rebuilding, made it a most expensive job for the taxpayers to meet. The profits from heavily subsidized public works possess a faculty of disappearing and leaving no trace of the ultimate destination, in the public accounts or otherwise. The future investigation of national economics may be puzzled as the hole where $160,000 of the purchase price of the Cape Tormentine Railway went. The harbor works on both sides together with the steam vessels connecting them were designed and built under the direction of D. W. McLaughlin, C.E., of the Marine Department, Ottawa. The engineering skill exercised has resulted in overcoming very difficult natural obstacles, at an economical cost. CHAPTER XIV. THE MARSHES SEWER BOARD In 1793, Joseph C. Lamb and William Fawcett, chosen to superintend boundaries of marshes by the proprietors, adjudged Isaiah Tingley owner of 8 acres of marsh sold him by Benjamin Tower. It had been drawn by John Moore but not granted in 1770. In 1813, the marsh owners asked for a change owing to the age of the ten commissioners and recommend the following persons: James Esterbrooks, Esq., Charles Dixon, Jr., John Hanes, Thomas Estabrooks. William Esterbrooks Geo. Bulmer, Jr. Samuel Hicks John Bulmer William Esterbrooks, Jr. Wm. Bowser Agreen Tingley John Harper George Kinnear William Harper Thomas Bowser Neh. Ayer John Wry Simeon Outhouse Michael Grace George Lawrence Charles Dixon, Edward Dixon Harper Wilson William Crane Charles Bulmer James Lawrence William Heneghar Obediah Ayer James Anderson Toler Thompson Thomas. Herrett Gideon Smith William Outhouse Thomas Wheaton Benj. Jamins, Jr. George Bulmer Thos. Ayer William Lawrence, Jr. Bardin Turner Oliver Barnes B. Boultenhouse W. BOTSFORD THE MARSHES It does not appear that the early Acadian settlers constructed aboideau; they dyked on both sides of the streams. The only exception was the attempt of Father La Loutre to aboideau the Au Lac river. The early New England settlers followed by the Yorkshire ones were equally unacquainted with the principles of marsh drainage, which were thought out by an Irishman -- Tolar Thompson, and applied by him. He met with much opposition, but was supported by Hon. Wm. Crane, the Botsford family and the Fawcetts, the results being the enormous values of marsh property. In 1788, Amos Botsford applies for a grant of 700 acres, the history of which, he furnishes. In another petition he asks for 250 acres not granted to anyone. He states:-- "That in the Town of Sackville there is a large tract of marsh containing about 600 acres called Westcock Marsh undyked, which was formerly divided into 55 shares of 10 1/2 acres each in Letter A. Division, and the same ever since the settlement of said town by its inhabitants hath lay open, and its present condition of little value. That interspersed in said tract the 10 1/2 acres belonging to the rights No. 49 half 10, 16, 23 half 24, 27, 30, 33, 35, 39, 41, 42, half 51, 52 and 55 containing 152 acres never were granted, and could be of little service if granted to any, scarce any two laying contiguous. That in the first grant of said Town dated 12th October, 1765, No. 3 was granted to Elijah and William Sprague 8 and half 49 to Joseph Windsor, 14 and half 44 to Joshua Sprague, 36 and half 45 to Nathan Mason, 38 to Isaac Cole and 40 to James Olney. That in the second grant of said town dated 25th January, 1773, No. 1 was granted Samuel Ballau; 2 to Joseph Brown; 6 to Nicholas Cook; 11 and half 44 to John Jenks; 13 and half 46 to Samuel Corry; 17 and half 46 to Benjamin Thurber; 20 to Gilbert Seamans; 21 to Joseph Owens; 25 and half 45 to Charles Olney; 29 and half 48 to John Barnes; 32 to George Sherman; 37 to Jeremiah and Japhet Alverson; 43 and half 48 to William Alverson and half 47 to Samuel Saunders. That in the third grant of said Town dated 22nd July, 1774, No. 2 was granted to Benjamin Wilber; 7 to Andrew Waterman; half 10 to Samuel Rogers; 12 and half 53 to William Maxwell; 15 and half 53 to Thomas Barnes; half 18 to Stephen Jenks; 19 to Gideon Young; 22 to Robert Foster; 26 and half 51 to Abil Peck; 28 and half 50 to William Brown; 31 to Coggswell Olney; 34 and half 54 to Peleg Williams, and half of 47 to Joseph Owens. That all said rights lay in Letter A. Division in Sackville and an inquisition of office hath been made and returned more than twelve months and your Memorialist refers to that inquest whether the 10 1/2 acres of marsh belonging to said mentioned Rights ought not to be escheated. That could a new grant be made thereof all that tract of marsh now laying waste and unprofitable might be rendered useful a considerable share thereof belonging to absentees and might be appropriated for making compensation for subscriptions for the Roads towards which your Memorialist subscribed 120 pounds -- and has obtained a transfer of 15 pounds subscribed by Robert Scott Esq. upon paying the subscription. That in case the present proprietors, or any of them, should appear to merit a new grant the same might be given as to your Excellency should seem meet unless they should consent to dispose of their shares to your Memorialist. He prays that the 10 1/2 acre lots should be vacate, and that it should be escheated. And that he have a warrant of survey for the subscription 35 pounds amounting to 700 acres. MIDGIC BOGS The Memorial of Thomas Wheaton, Wm. Esterbrooks, Joseph Sears, Titus Thornton, James Hicks, Edward Esterbrooks and Angus McFee all of Sackville, most humbly sheweth that there is a tract of vacant ungranted lands in the Town of Sackville adjoining the Farm line, Point Midjick and lands granted to Charles Dixon, Esq., that great part of the tract consists of Lakes and Sunken lands, and has never been granted or applied for. That the same would accommodate your memorialists, they being farmers in the vicinity. SALT MARSH In 1805, Mr. Simeon Outhouse applied to the government for a grant of Salt Marsh, that is land outside the dykes. A protest against the grant forwarded to the government. It was signed by thirty-two marsh owners. The opposition to it seems to have been effective. The names of those opposing it were: Ebenezer Cole, Joseph Richardson, John Patterson, John Fawcett, Jr., William Fawcett, William Fawcett, Jr., Isaac Bradshaw, Joseph Thompson, Toler Thompson, Timothy Richardson, John Harper, William Harper, Nehemiah Wood, Jonathan Cole, John Anderson, James Anderson, Thomas Anderson, Obediah Ayer, John Fawcett, Sr., Charles Dixon, Jr., Gideon Smith, Robert Atkinson, George Lawrence, William Read, William Estabrooks, Christopher Harper, Israel Thornton, David Stone, Gideon Smith, Jr., Thomas Estabrooks and John Harris, and also by Charles Dixon. PROHIBITION Sackville has always been considered a strictly temperance community. In the days when shipbuilding was active at the various shipyards after the week's pay, rum and plenty of it was in demand and the atmosphere was boisterous. Otherwise the prevailing sentiment was unfavorable to king alcohol. The parish took a prominent part in the Prohibition Act of 1855, championed by Mr. Later, Sir Leonard Tilley. Previously a Division of the Sons of Temperance was organized. It was No. 40, in over a hundred that were established through the Province. Its first members were William Morice, Joseph F. Allison, Christopher Milner, Charles E. Knapp, Oliver Boultenhouse, Samuel McCarthy, George Campbell, James I. Evans, Christopher Harper, Robert Bell, Anthony Thompson, Thomas Baird, Samuel Greenfield, E. V. Tait,, Alder Trueman, Edward Briggs, and Samuel F. Black. It had seventy-six members that year. As its receipts were 16 pounds and its expenses 4 pounds, it was considered in a flourishing condition. A public hall was erected, near Ayer's property where for many years public meetings were held. A monster picnic took place on the John Wry property on the Upper Fairfield Road. Mr. Carter, an American orator, delivered the address. He was a short time later lost on the S.S. Great Republic on his way to Panama, en route for California. The committee having it in charge was C. Milner and J. C. Everett. Mr. Tilley, who represented Gourney division No. 7, Portland, had been Grand Worthy Patriarch. He was succeeded by Mr. H. E. Seeley. The Grand Scribe was Mr. Keenes; Mr. C. D. Everett as Treasurer. The Order published a paper, "The Temperance Telegraph" under the management of Christopher Smiler. The Prohibitory Act was in advance of the times. Mr. Manners-Sutton, the Lieut. Governor, who was opposed to the Act dissolved the Assembly. The elections resulted in a majority against it and it was repealed. About 1869 the late Mr. Mariner Wood organized a Temperance Society in the Methodist Church which had something to do with the formation later of the league to enforce the Scott Act. The officials of Mount Allison Institutions were very active in this movement which proved highly successful. The most active man in it was the late Professor Burwash. The active propaganda both by the Sons of Temperance as well as the leading citizens has prevented the open sale of alcohol stimulants greatly to the welfare of the community. THE MILITIA The Militia at the beginning of the century assumed a greater importance and prominence than it ever has since. In Westmorland there were two battalions, the 1st Battalion was commanded as follows: Samuel Gay, Major. Captains as follows: Dalton Dixon, William Scott, James Watson, Cornelius McMonagle, Abiel Peck, Samuel Cornwall, Robert Colpitts. Lieutenants: Charles Smith, William Read, Thomas Calhoun, Philip Palmer, Robert Smith, Robert Scott, Thomas Pearson. Ensigns: Ralph Colpitts, Tate Taylor, Peter V. Hayter, Joel Edgett, Samuel Trites, David Ackerley, James Lewis. Adjutant, James McElmon. The 2nd Battalion was commanded as follows:-- Major: William Botsford. Captains: Gideon Palmer, Bedford Boultenhouse, William H. Smith, Henry Chapman, Samuel McCardy, James Estabrooks, Humphrey Gilbert. Lieutenants: Robert Ketch, Thomas H. Peters, George Chapell, James Deery, Richard Bowser, Duncan Shaw, Bill Chapell, George Wells. Ensigns: Obediah Ayre, David Chapman, Malcolm McEachren, T. Odger Miles, Martin Chapman, Christopher Carter, William Raworth, James Hewson. Adjutant: Joshua Weatherell. Quarter Master: George Bulmer. Surgeon: Rufus Smith. Captain McCarthy had been a Sergeant in a regular army. He had charge of Fort Cumberland, where at the close of the second American War until 1833, a Corporal's Guard manned the station. (1830) Lt. Colonel William Botsford to be Colonel commanding Westmorland, 4th Battalion. Captain Henry Chapman from 2nd to be Major 4th. Joseph Chapman, Gent. to be Adjutant with the rank of Lieutenant. 2nd Battalion: Captain Amos Botsford to be Major. To be Captains: Lieut. Geo. L. Kinnear, Vice Harris, resigned; Lieut. W. P. Sayer, Lieut. Reuben Taylor. Gazette on August 4th, 1820, published death of George III, who died on 26th June previously. The news having been received by barque "Mary" which left London on 29th June. In mourning. The officials at Fredericton were: Secretary of the Province: Jonathan Odell; Attorney General, Thomas Wetmore; Surveyor General, George Sproul; Receiver General, Andrew Rankin. In the Supreme Court, Jonathan Bliss was Chief Justice, and John Saunders, Edward Winslow, and Ward Chipman, were judges. In 1812, Sackville had a visit in passing of Sir George Murray, Quarter Master General and Admiral Yeo, in connection with mobilizing militia. The former was a tall, handsome man, the Admiral was short and thickset. "Tim" Lockhart, representing the artillery branch of the Imperial Service, fired a salute with a brass cannon in front of the house of entertainment kept by the widow Evans at Westcock. CHAPTER XV. MARRIAGES The following is a record of the marriage rite performed by Rev. Chris. Milner between the years 1820 and 1830 inclusive:-- Where the residence of the groom is not in Sackville it is designated by the letter "D" if in Dorchester; "S" if in Shediac or Botsford; "W" if in Westmorland; for Hillsboro or Shepody "H"; Amherst or Cumberland "C"; "K" Kings and other counties; "M" Moncton. 1820--Smith Dewire and Bridget Siddall (W); Edward B. Cutler and Caroline Milledge (S); Robert Clarke and Charlotte Harrison (H); William Humphrey and Mary Trueman; James Estabrooks and Isabella Bulmer; Gideon Ayer and Lucy Sprague; Arigus McPhee and Rebecca Thornton; David Cook and Charlotte Towse; Elijah Ayer and Jerusha Hicks; Harrison Kinnear and Maria Ayer; Thomas Ayer, Jr., and Mary Estabrooks; Joseph Smith and Mary Carter (W). 1821--John Tingley and Mary Ann Anderson (W); Isaac Derry and Mary Ann Wood (D); Henry Ogden and Sarah Ayer; Abner Taylor and Rebecca Cochran (H); Stephen Baxter and Ann Gooden (C); Ezra Beal and Eleanor McMonagle (C); George Robinson and Rosanna Hickman (S); Benjamin Bowser and Mary Ann Richardson; William Wry and Rebecca Hicks; Christopher Humphrey and Ann Bowser; John Dobson and Ruth Burnham (W); George Lund and Jane Ibbitson; Delancy Grannel and Sarah Wheldon; John Derry and Catherine Palmer (D); William Atkinson and Ann Keillor (D); John Tuttle and Catherine Thompson (C); John Gooden and Sarah Faulkner (W); Thomas Wells and Sarah Hicks (W); William Barnes and Charlotte Sears; James McLatchey and Janet Scott (H); Edward Wood and Nancy Dobson (W); Allan Sharp and Mary Thompson; M. L. Backhouse and Eliza Milledge; Hugh Logan and Elis Openham (W); Joseph Bowser and Ann Bulmer; Scripo Milligan and Jane Dixon (Colored) (W); John Read and Grisilda Doherty (W). 1822--John Tidd and Mary Lockhart; Wm. Ogden and Rachel Jones; Thomas Anderson Jr. and Zene Tingley; Michael Bryn and Olive Fillmore (W); Charles Oulton and Unice Gooden (W); John W. Smith and Matilda Beal (C); James Sayer Jr. and Susan Wilson (D); Thomas Davis and Sally Charters; Richard Hobin and Sally Clarke (W); William Wells and Ann Maria Allen (W); William Bislock and Jane Harrison (C); Barker Turner and Sarah Gooden (C); James Lockhart and Eliza Jenks; David Wheaton and Martha Wry; James Evans and Rebecca Barnes; William Tingley and Maria Parsons (H) Daniel Elkin and Elizabeth Tallen; Samuel Pitfield and Mary Holstead (K); John Fillmore and Sarah Reid; James Wry and Martha Estabrooks; Andrew Weldon and Martha Weldon (D); Joseph Tower and Mary Ward; John Hagan and Jane Kay; Henry Cookwell and Martha Wheaton (D); William Huddlestone and Peggy Dobson (W); John Rennison and Mary Tate (D); Thomas Wilkinson and Mary Hicks; William Logan and Margaret Duncan (C); Daniel Wadsworth and Maria Stiles (H); James Turnbull and Sarah Reid (H); Joseph Cuthbertson and Agnes Tait (D); William Tower and Dorcas Campbell. 1823--John Wood and Ann Derry (D); Thomas Wheaton and Jane Chase; Val. Snowdown and Mary King; George Wells and Ann Tuttle (W); Thompson Trueman and Mary Freeze (W); William Seamans and Amy Ward, Edward B. Baker and Elizabeth Oaley (C); Isaac Doherty and Cynthia Wells (W). 1824--Henry Bass and Elizabeth McDougall; James Caxton and Elizabeth Grace Davey; James McGinney and Mary Ann Kirk (C); Alexander W. McLeod and Sarah Trueman (W); Joseph Crandal and Catharine Wheaton; Jeremiah O'Leary and Dinah Shaw; Joseph Thompson and Sarah Brownell; William Lockhart and Cynthia Cook; Robert Fawcett and Jane Daniels Trueman; Eliphalet Reid Hicks and Martha G. Palmer; Layton Card and Phoebe Buck (D). 1825--A. S. Easton and Martha Brownell (K); William Kinnear and Elizabeth Wheaton; John Hatty and Sarah Sear (D); William Lawrence and Pamela Stewart; Stephen Barnes and Ruth Pearson; John Hopkins and Hannah Ayer; Nathaniel Hicks and Jemima Sears; Thomas Christie and Martha Barnes (C); William Morse and Almira Stewart (C); William Chase and Mariam Estabrooks; Asa Read and _____ Tingley; John Bowser and Mary Scotsen; William Ward and _____ McFarlane; Joseph H. Cahill and Elmira Cole; James Wells and Emily King (W); Joseph Atkinson and Phoebe Wilbur (D); James Clarke and Cynthia Snowdon (C); John Hannington and Alice Brownell (C); William Hughson and Elizabeth Chandler (W); James Chalmers and Mary Gallagher; Albert Hicks and Judith Barnes; Thomas Mitchell and Sarah Bowser; Lewis Jenks and Lydia Evans. 1824--William Hannington and Ann Brownell (C); William Wood and Charlotte Derry (D); John Watson and Ann McAddow; Christopher Boultenhouse and Rebecca Harris; Nathaniel Lawrence and Ann Anderson; James Maxwell and Mary King; Benoni King and Sarah Cook, James Sutherland and Letitia McGee; Andrew Atkinson and Jemima Phinney; Isaac Tower and Elizabeth Coalpit (H); Matthew Jackson and Abigail Ayer; Sylvester Murphy and Mary Wood; William Boultenhouse and Rebecca Barnes; Richard Wilson and Sarah Ayers; Samuel McClellan and Mary Read; Thomas S. Burnham and Olive Smith; Benjamin Cole and Jane Lockhart; Caleb Read and Martha Cole; John Horton and Elizabeth Grey; Robt. William Dobson and Ann Burnham; Valentine Hicks and Lydia Hicks (D); John McKinley and Elizabeth Dixon; William Lane and Catherine Trenholm (W); James McAvoy and Mary Gibson (D). 1825--William Fawcett and Ellis Chase; George Pattison and Jane Atkinson; William Allen and Hildah Laurence; John Keillor, Jr. and Amy Ann Reilly (D); Edward O'Brien and Margaret Doherty (D); Thomas Carson and Jane Hicks (D); James Sinder and Lacinda Ward (D); James Anderson and Diana Tingley; Meredith McQuire and Bridget McGee; John Horton and Rebecca McAlphie (K); George Bulmer and Charlotte Read; Ralph Steeves and Amy Ayer (H); George Darby and Olive Hewson (K); John Bowyer and Elizabeth Avard (K); Charles D. Roach and Rebecca Carrit (C); Christopher Coalpit and Olive Weldon (K); William Allen and Cynthia Browning (K). 1826--Richard Furlong and Mariam Akerley (D); Edward Atkinson and Cynthia Barnes; Ephraim Rayworth and Carlile Chappel (S); Edward Chappel and Eleanor Fawcett (W); Joshua Tingley and Cynthia Read (W); Benjamin Tower and Sylvia Cole; Winslow Gamming and Rachel Milner; Samuel Angus and Sarah Brennan (C) Thomas McMurty and Mary Tailor (D); John Harris and Sarah Blenkhorne; Gideon Estabrooks and Sarah Blenkhorne; George Baxter and Mary Hewson (C); Augustus Baxter and Sarah Wilson (C); John Brown and Jane McEachren (K); Robert Bowes and Mary Dobson (W); James Read and Elizabeth Estabrooks; John Beal and Halaah Estabrooks; William A. Robinson and Jeanet Lawder; Alexander Tait and Elizabeth M. Allen (W); Josiah Stiles and Mary Ann McClennan (W); James Cole and Olive Lockhart; Gilbert Wall and Maria Dobson; William Walsh and Johanna Fitzgerald. 1827--James Halliday and Catherine Halliday (C); George Crowson and Elizabeth Sears (D); Amos Anderson and Mary Fawcett; John Reilly and Mary Gayton (D); William Milner and Amy Snowden; James Purdy and Sarah Chapman (C); George Peter Fowler and Rebecca Hicks (D); Henry McClennan and Elizabeth Bulmer; Charles Hicks and Eliza Cole; James Main and Jane Murray (K); Joseph Reid and Mary Easterbrooks; Richard Carter and Milcah Freeze (W); Edwin Dixon and Martha Anderson; James Chubbuck and Elizabeth Dixon; William Blenkhorn and Elizabeth Anderson, James Smith and Ann Bent (F); Jonah Hicks and Esther Barnes; Valentine Estabrooks and Elizabeth Wood; Charles Dixon and Sarah Boultenhouse; John Fawcett and Anna Terrace; Henry Babcock and Obigail Cole; William O'Brien and Lucy Sears; James Ayer and Elizabeth Chase; Robert Atkinson and Elizabeth Huggard; William Page and Margaret Freeman (C); Abraham Taylor and Matilda Stower (D); Benjamin B. Verge and Christianna Siddall (C); John Harper and Janet Read (D); Henry Kyle and Catherine Maker (D); John Beaugment and Mary Ann Taylor (D); Charles Ross and Dorcas Ewing; William Black Killam and Mary Killam (D); Thomas Dixon and Cynthia Wilmot (D); Gideon Palmer and Catherine Weldon (D); Hugh Taylor and Jane Ogden (C); George H. McDonald and Hannah Steeves; Nathaniel Tower and Elizabeth Kitson (D); Thompson Brundage and Melinda Chappell (C); Christopher Ward and Phoebe Wry; Stephen N. Shaw and Mary Steadman (M); John McFadden and Zylphia King; John Fawcett and Rebecca Anderson. 1828--John Tingley and Jane Patterson; Thomas Lowerison and Hannah Carter (W); John Brown and Lucy Smith (D); Joseph L. Embree and Susanna Purdy (C); James McLelland and Dorcas Ward; William Smith and Isabella Estabrooks; John Bent and Cecilia Anderson (C); Robert Atkinson and Elizabeth Hicks; David Taylor and Sarah Sophia McLaughlan (D); John Hicks and Maria Sears (W); William Lawrence and Mary McGarry (W); John Bulmer and Rebecca Lawrence; Matthew Johnson and Mary Robinson (C); James E. Rockwell and Eleanor F. Oulton (C); George Kinnear and Hannah Tidd (D); Converse Richardson and Rebecca Copp (H); Joseph Patterson and Esther Sears; William Brown and Caroline McEachren (D); William Fagan and Jane Ruth Wilson (I); William Duffy and Elizabeth Gunning (H); Smith Boss and Sarah King; Joseph C. Smith and Lucretia Hieter (D); Charles Cahill and Margaret McInnes; John Crossman and Rebecca Estabrooks; George Richardson and Jane Bowser; William Atkinson and Elizabeth Bowser; Warren Perrigo and Rebecca Crandal (M); John Crandal and Olive Cutler (K); Ambrose Cole and Nancy Towse. 1829--Michael Lutes and Elizabeth Gallagher; John Atkinson and Lilly Hicks; Ronald Campbell and Margaret Keenan; John W. Weldon and Frances Upham (K); Ephraim Jones and Ann Leaman (H); John Casey and Caroline Chappell (W); Joseph Richardson and Charity Milner; George Read and Sarah Richardson (C); William Taylor and Mary Osborne (H); John Lewis and Lavinia Taylor (H); Patrick Ward and Elizabeth Cook; Lemuel Tower and Delilah Ward; Daniel McFee and Jane Hiscock; Christopher Richardson and Jane Hicks; George Carter and Maria Copp (W); John Richardson and Catharine Sears; John E. Stewart and Martha Weldon (C); Robert Carter and Phoebe King; Nathaniel Pennington and Catharine Jones; Silas and Mary Harris. 1830--William Weldon and Mary Ann Bowser (D); David Lyons and Jane Dixon; John Gamatier and Obigail Read; James Hewson and Phoebe Wry; John Colpitts and Seraphina Fillmore (M); William Pride and Ann Barnes; Reuben Sears and Elizabeth McCormick; Cyrus McCully and Mary Tingley (C); Titus Anderson and Jane Bulmer; John Fenton and Obigail Stone; Laban Lawrence and Elizabeth Harris; George Harshman and Alice Hannington (K); John Goodall and Jane Sears (D); John S. White and Martha Dunlever (D); Robert Keilor and Rebecca Jenks (K); John Spence and Jane Lesdernier; John Webster and Ann Smith (K); Charles Faulkner and Lucy Gooden (C); John Phelan and Priscilla Gooden; Hezekea King and Jerusha Cole; Hugh Alwin and Betty Fitzgerald (H); Robert U. Dickson and Ann Brewster (H). William Hugson and Elizabeth Chandler were married on 24th July, 1823, by Rev. Chris Milner by license. Witnesses, Wentworth Allen, Olivia Hewson. William Fawcett and Elsie Chase married on 20th January, 1824 by Rev. C. Milner. Witnesses, Eunice Atkinson, Thomas Wheaton. Cynthia Barnes married Edwin Atkinson 12th January, 1826. Witnesses, John Humphrey, Eurice Ayer. James Ayer and Elizabeth Chase, 7th June 1826. Witnesses, Thomas Wheaton and Wm. Lawrence, Jr. James George married to Elizabeth Fawcett, 21st May, 1831. 1832--Cyrus Snell and Rhoda Barnes. William Fawcett and Jane Chappell, 23rd August, 1832. Willard Hicks and Mary Ann Beal, 21st September, 1831. Witness: George Beal. Samuel Cahill and Rebecca Chase, 8th Sept., 1831. Leonard Dixon and Eliza Robson 24th July, 1833. Witnesses, Hugh Gallaghar and Jas. Dixon. Nelson Bulmer and Abigail Merrill, 16th May, 1833. Michael Grace, widower, 20th June, 1833, and Nancy Ward, James Ayer and Moses Lawrence, Witnesses. Moses Lawrence and Jane Sharp, 7th October, 1833. Jonathan C. Black and Elizabeth Scurr 17th Oct., 1833. Isaac Crocker and Sarah Wood, 24th December, 1833. George Oulton and Mary Ann Duffy, 31st December, 1833. David Purinton and Rebecca Read, 11th July, 1834. Andrew Barberie and Eliza Cornwall, 21st July, 1834. Michael Pickles and Fanny Wilson, 9th April, 1834. Witnesses, Ruth Crane and C. F. Allison Bloomer Ogden and Cynthia Grant, 15th April, 1834. CHAPTER XVI. COUNTY OFFICIALS 1812 The County officials act the close of the second American War were as follows: Representatives in the Assembly, William Botsford, Titus Knapp, James Esterbrooks, and John Chapman of Dorchester. The Sheriff was Joshua Wetherell. William Botsford was Clerk of the Peace. The Justices of the Peace were: Samuel Gay, Ralph Siddall, Titus Knapp, Duncan Read, William Simpton, Jonathan Burnham, Rufus Smith, James Watson, John Keillor, Benjamin Wilson, Christopher Harer, William Wells, James Esterbrooks, Andrew Wheldon, Hezekiah King, Edward Dixon, and John Chapman. The Deputy Collector of Customs at Sackville was Jonathan Burnham and at Dorchester, W. H. Smith. OLD TIME COURT The first Court of Common Pleas held in Westmorland after the establishment of the Province was on July 5th, 1785 at Westmorland Point. There were present: Jothau Gay, James Law, Charles Dixon, Trustees; Amos Botsford, Associate Trustee. Amos Botsford was also Clerk of the Peace. Ambrose Sherman was High Sheriff. In September, 1807, Richard Wilson's name occurs for the first time as a presiding Judge. The first cause entered was Spiller Fillmore vs. Robert Cain, which was continued till the following year and a verdict obtained by the Plaintiff for 2 pounds. 2. 6d. The second case was Amy Ayre vs. Charles Harper this was tried in July 1786. It was an action for trover and conversion. The Jury were as follows: Beling S. Williams, Joshua Horton, William Williams, Marcus Myers, Stephen Ward, Daniel Ryan, Jabez Rundle, William Trenholm, Samuel Williams, Michael Taylor, Charles Moore, John Derry. The Plaintiff recovered 12 pounds damages and 24 pounds, 10s, 2d costs. The first contested case was Martin Creary vs. Timothy McCarthy. The Petit Jury sworn were: Elijah Ayres, foreman; Michael Taylor, David Alverson, Nehemiah Ward, Henry Stultz, Thomas Harrison, Spiller Fillmore, Marcus Myers, Michael Burk, John Myers. The Plaintiff recovered the sum of 5 pounds, 15s, 5 1/2d, and 4 pounds, 13s, 2d costs. At the January Court some six causes were entered; at the following July Court some eight were entered. In 1787, Thomas Chandler, Esqr., appears as Deputy Associate Justice. From the Records, he appears to have alternated between the Bench and the Bar; sometimes presiding and at other times pleading and making motions before the Court. He was the father of the legal profession in this Country, no other Lawyer appearing before the Courts at this date. He was a brother of the first Sheriff Chandler of Cumberland. These were halcyon days for suitors -- only one Lawyer in the whole County and no counsel fees to pay! Plaintiffs as well as Defendants appeared in person and every one could revel to the top of his bent in cheap law. This happy state of things was duly appreciated. Courts were held in March, June, September and December. The docket of the first court held in Dorchester (April, 1801) had no less than 22 cases for trial! The population of the county in 1803, as appears by a record left by Amos Botsford, was 3,046. This included 19 slaves. The population of the same territory today is probably 65,000. It would be easy to prove from the records of the old Common Pleas of Westmorland that the mission of Lawyers is to wear the olive branch of peace between litigants thirsting for each other's gore -- the litigation of the present day bearing no proportion, considering population, to the amount indulged in by our pugnacious progenitors. This happy state of lawlessness was interrupted by the advent of the late Judge Botsford, who first appears acting as Counsel in Sept., 1807, in the suit of William Harper vs. John Long. Soon after the name of the late Hon. James Shannon of Nova Scotia appears as an opponent of Mr. Botsford, pleading at the local Bar. Then comes the late Judge Stewart. Fourteen years after Mr. Botsford the late Lieut. Governor Chandler. The first suit the latter's name appears in is December, 1821, Francis Wheaton vs. David Foster, Mr. Desbarres being the Plaintiff. The Jury were Charles Dixon, Wm. Trenholm, Abraham Dobson, John Patterson Jr., Samuel Estabrooks, Josiah Hicks, George Robinson, Robert Fawcett, Jonathan Smith, Thomas Brownell, John Humphrey, and George Lawrence, Justice Gay presided. The Jury returned a verdict of 13 pounds for Plaintiff. For the next twenty years, Messrs. Chandler and the Stewards enjoyed almost a monopoly of the business. In 1787, there appears the names as Plaintiffs the firms of De Wolf and Prentice, Palmer and Knapp and Hugh McMonagle, Titus Knapp, Ralph Siddall, Thomas Scurr, Moses Delesdernier, Thomas Watson, Samuel Cornwall, Charles Baker, Jonathan Eddy, Philip Marchincton, Peter Etter, Geo. Bulmer, Richard Wilson, James Charters, Wm. Freeman, Gilbert Seaman, Charles H. Chandler, father of the late Lieut. Governor. Palmer & Knapp were traders at the Point; Mr. Palmer was Gideon, father of Mr. John Palmer, Dorchester; Hugh McMonagle was an immigrant from the North of Ireland. He did business as a trader at Mount Whatley, he was elected member for Westmorland and was drowned in the Saint John River while on his way to Fredericton to attend the session. His widow sold his property to the late John Trueman. J. G. Moir occupies it at present. The last Court held at Westmorland was in January, 1801. The April Court opened at the House of Elijah Ayer, Dorchester, the new Court House not being ready for occupation, the Justices being James Law and Charles Dixon, Esquires. The first suit in the docket was Ralph Siddall vs. Samuel McCully in which the Court assessed damages at 24 pounds, 13s, 4d. GAME Game was wonderfully abundant in early days. Deer, caribou, and moose made their home in the adjacent forest, with foxes and sometimes wolves. Wild geese and ducks in flocks made the Tantramar Marshes a feeding and resting place in their spring and fall migrations. The word, "Tantramar" supposed to be from the French, "so much noise" to be derived from the honking of wild geese. In the upper part of the Bay alewives and shad flourished in great abundance. Mr. Nelson Bulmer stated he had known John Bulmer in 1826 to take in a weir upwards of a thousand shad, in one tide at Little Creek at the Joggins. Pigeons were remarkably abundant in the forest, and by nets became an easy prey for our sportsmen. They were slaughtered without mercy. An old timer relates that in one day they disappeared as if by magic and failed to return. Shad were abundant until about 1890 when they became scarce. The loss of shad, pigeons, and other game is the just result of man's rapacity -- not willing to let live, game that supply him with food. CHAPTER XVII. STATISTICS 1840 Population of the Provinces, 156,162, Counties -- St. John, 32,957; Charlotte, 18,158; Westmorland, 17,686; Northumberland, 14,620; Carleton, 13,381; York, 13,995. Towns and Parishes -- Fredericton, 4,002; Sussex, 2,178; Woodstock, 3,186; Dorchester, 3,087; Sackville, 2,366; Moncton, 1,529; Newcastle, 3,013; Chatham, 3,503; St. Andrews, 3,682 St. Stephen, 3,405. TRADERS In 1795, Amos Fowler at Fowler's Hill, ran a vessel to St. John and dealt with goods required by the settlers. An account of his with John Keillor is a splendid sample of old time bookkeeping. Gamblers at present day prices, would do well to examine what our forefathers paid. 1/4 lb. salt peter, one shilling; 1 lb. tea, 4 shillings; 15 knitting needles 40; Scythe 0 pounds. 7. 6; 6 lbs. tobacco 0 pounds. 6. 0; spelling book 0 pounds, 1. 9; 2 yards of cotton 0 pounds. 8. 0; 2 yards linen 0 pounds. 6. 0; 2 tumblers 0 pounds. 2. 6; decanter 0 pounds. 3.0; 1 lb. raisins 0 pounds. 1. 3; l lb. chocolates 0 pounds. 2. 0; 1 1/4 lbs. loaf sugar 0 pounds. 2. 9; 1 1/2 yards rubber 0 pounds. 1, 10 1/2; 1 lb. tea 0 pounds. 6. 0; 1 lb. souchong 0 pounds. 10. 0; 1 hand'chief 0 pounds. 3. 0; 4 lbs. sugar 0 pounds. 5. 4; 6 yards rusha duck, 0 pounds. 16. 6; 1 1/2 lbs. soap 0 pounds. 1. 10 1/2; 2 yds. linen 0 pounds. 5. 0; 1 lb. ten penny nails, 0 pounds. 1. 3; black silk hand'ch. 0 pounds. 9. 0; 10 bushels of wheat 5 pounds. 0. 0; 1 gallon rum 0 pounds. 10. 0. CENSUS OF SACKVILLE OF 1766 A return has come down showing the condition of Sackville about six years after the advent of the Pre-Loyalists. It had then a population of 349 persons, all but six being settlers from United States. They had -- Horses, 42; oxen, 133; cows, 250; young veal cattle, 347; swine, 63; grist milles, 1; saw mills, 1. Produce -- Wheat in bushel, 1035; rye, 1278; peas, 53; barley, 55; oats, 54; hemp seed, 10; flax seed, 53; flax, 9. CENSUS 1851 Sackville County Inhabitants . . . . . . . . 3,078 17,814 Children at School. . . . . 507 2,706 School Houses . . . . . . . 12 85 Births . . . . . . . . . . 99 608 Deaths . . . . . . . . . . 25 147 Places of Worship . . . . . 8 38 Saw Mills . . . . . . . . . 23 108 Grist Mills . . . . . . . . 3 44 Tons of Hay . . . . . . . . 8,891 33,937 Wheat (bushels) . . . . . . 5,173 40,619 Oats . . . . . . . . . . . 20,708 145,396 Potatoes . . . . . . . . . 40,981 282,224 When the census of 1840 was taken Albert was part of Westmorland. The increase of both counties in eleven years was as follows:--Population, 6,441; Places of Worship, 22, Grist Mills, 4; Saw Mills, 24; Cleared land, acres, 32,010. PIONEER FARMERS IN 1820 -- BOUNTY IN GRAIN In 1826, the Government gave a bounty in grain raised on land newly cleared, the wood burned in it and cultivated. The farmers who obtained the bounty were the real pioneers of the province. The following is a list whose names have been preserved: Alex Boyes, 27 bushels, rye and buckwheat; John Brownell, 15; William Tingley, 40 wheat and rye; William Colpitts, 50 buckwheat, 3 wheat; Allan Price, 70 wheat and rye; George Spence, 56 rye and 20 oats; James Black, 16 rye, and 7 wheat; William Dixon, 20 rye, 19 oats, 12 wheat; Thomas Calhoun, 21 wheat, 3 buckwheat, 65 oats; Samuel Keith, 10 wheat, 50 rye; Harris Tingley, son of Wm., 50 rye; Jesse Ogden, 16 rye; Israel Styles, 80 buckwheat, 10 barley, 12 oats; James Black, 30 wheat, 14 barley, 35 oats; Archer Alward, 32 rye, 16 buckwheat, 5 oats; William Wilbur, 76 buckwheat; 6 barley; Robert Stiles, 14 barley, 11 buckwheat, 5 wheat, 10 oats; Jonathan Cole, 43 buckwheat; Charles Alward, 25 wheat, 30 rye, 15 buckwheat; Frances Davey, 33 rye; George Towse, 30 buckwheat; George Keith, 10 wheat, 40 rye, 39 buckwheat. REVOLUTIONARY WAR PENSIONS The following is a list of old soldiers living in Westmorland (and their widows) who served in the American War:-- Years Year Old Granted Prudence Martin, widow . . . . . . 74 1842 Isabella McElmon, widow . . . . . . 75 1839 Thomas Gordon . . . . . . . . . . . 73 1840 Stephen Baxter . . . . . . . . . . 86 1841 Joseph Sears . . . . . . . . . . . 94 1840 Enoch Goodwin . . . . . . . . . . . 68 1840 John Underwood . . . . . . . . . . 82 1840 John Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 1839 Hezekiah Lyon . . . . . . . . . . . 84 1840 Suson Boiles, widow . . . . . . . . 68 1839 WESTMORLAND SESSIONS The first meeting of the Westmorland Sessions took place at Fort Cumberland on 1st Tuesday in July, 1885. Amos Botsford was Clerk of the Peace and Ambrose Sherman, Sheriff. The Justices present were: Jothan Gay, Robert Scott, James Law, Charles Dixon, Thomas Dixon, Christopher Harper, William Allen, John Weldon, Joseph Cook Lamb, Andrew Kinnear, Jonathan Burnham. The first assessment made was in 1785 was 120 pounds. 0. 0 for finishing the Court house, which was built near the Church at Mount Whatley. It was levied as follows: Westmorland, 31 pounds, 10. 0; Sackville 24 pounds. 10. 0; Petitcodiac, 27 pounds. 0. 0; Memramcook, 25 pounds. 0. 0; Shepody 12 pounds. 0. 0. The next assessment was in 1786, for the support of prisoners in jail as follows: Westmorland, 7 pounds, 17. 0; Sackville, 6 pounds. 3. 0; Petitcodiac, 6 pounds. 15. 0; Memramcook, 6 pounds. 5. 0; Hopewell, 3 pounds. 0. 0. Another assessment in 1786 was levied to finish the Court House and Jail. The amount was 52 pounds. 0. 0., as follows: Westmorland, 13 pounds. 0. 0; Sackville, 10 pounds. 12. 0; Hopewell, 7 pounds. 0. 0; Memramcook, 10 pounds. 8. 10; Moncton and Hillsboro, 11 pounds. 0. 0. SACKVILLE TOWN OFFICERS FOR THE YEAR ENSUING 1785 Town Clerk, Nehemiah Ward; Overseers of the Poor, Gilbert Simmons, Eleazer Olney, David Stone; Assessors, William Cornsforth, William Lawrence, Elijah Ayres; Surveyors of Highways, William Estabrooks, John Wry, Benjamin Tower; Constables, Josiah Tingley, James Jenks, Jr., Fence Viewers, Pickering Snowdon, Thomas Bowser, Samuel Hicks; Surveyors of Lumber, Gilbert Simmons, Nehemiah Ayres, John Olney. FIRST COUNCILLORS COUNTY OF WESTMORLAND The first Council of the County of Westmorland met on the 7th of June, 1877, and the following are the names of the first Councillors: Salisbury Parish--Alex L. Wright, Hiram Humphreys Moncton Parish--Lovell Lewis, Richard Lutes. Shediac Parish--Duncan S. Harper, C. H. Gallant. Dorchester Parish--P. A. Landry, R. A. Chapman. Sackville Parish--Joseph L. Black, Josiah J. Anderson. Westmorland Parish--Charles A. Black, Rufus C. Wry. Botsford Parish--James Carroll, William Avard. A. E. Oulton, Esq., was appointed as County Secretary and Alexander Robb, County Treasurer. Councillor P. A. Landry, Esq., was chosen as the first Warden. In 1870 the County was still governed by the old Court of Sessions, Mr. C. E. Knapp was then clerk of the Peace. County Municipal Act did not come into force until 1877. Before that date, the office of Justice of the Peace was a very important one, as the body was the taxing institution for the county. At this date the Postmasters were as follows: Sackville, Joseph Dixon; Shediac, A. R. Weldon; Dorchester, C. B. Godfrey; Memramcook, S. C. Charters; Moncton, Joseph Crandall; Baie Verte, John Carey. The Collectors of Customs were at Sackville; James Dixon; Bay Verte, Edward Wood; Dorchester, John Hickman; Shediac, Hon. D. Hanington and Moncton, J. Robertson. STAGE COACHING DAYS When the Cunard Steamships commenced their trips to Halifax, they brought the mails. The Post Office service was then under the control of the British Postmaster General. Halifax was naturally the distributing place for British correspondence for all points in Nova Scotia. Sackville was selected as the distributing point for New Brunswick and accordingly a British Post Office was in 1849 set up at Sackville, though the steamship was only fortnightly at first. Bags were made up at Sackville for London and Liverpool, and for the incoming mails from Britain, bags were made for North Shore points, as Richibucto and Chatham, also for Saint John and Fredericton. It usually took two hours to make up the British mails, either coming in or going out. It was a big change in thirty years from the courier on horseback to the big coach with four horses, carrying mails and steamship passengers. At first the mails passed through Sackville at night; the Saint John coach at midnight and the Halifax one about three or four o'clock in the morning. When the railways were completed to Truro and Moncton, they came through four hours earlier. Their coming and going was never an old story to the Sackville people, who sometimes caught a glimpse of important passengers. On the occasion when the Southern Confederacy was in existence (April, 1862) Mr. Breckinridge, envoy from the Southern Republic, worked his way through the Northern lines and took passage at Halifax for Liverpool. On another occasion Lord Haddo (son of the Earl of Aberdeen, who was Premier of Britain at the time of the Crimean War and heir of the Earldom) passed through on his way to United States and disappeared. He was never after heard of by his family. These were the halcyon days for Coll's Hotel, a great resort for the travelling public, where it was said the lights never went out and the fires never burned low. The sods of a hundred years will soon cover the host and hostess but the traditions are kindly that fit them into a pleasant place in the community's history. When through trains and postal cars were introduced the glory of Sackville as an Imperial Office was gone. Up to that time the mail coaches were driven by Mr. Miles Hoar and Mr. Hiram Burns. The latter was for a time Assistant Post Master at Sackville, an excellent official. Mr. Miles Hoar was famous in his day as a raconteur. He possessed the gift of humor. He could entertain the traveller with endless stories of men and things, so that a seat beside him was eagerly sought. He used to tell how his coach was once saved by the sagacity of a horse. It was at night when the darkness was intense. The leaders suddenly stopped. One of them kicked and "flared up". He dismounted to find out the trouble. A bridge on the Tantramar had been carried out by the tide. A few feet more and there would have been a disaster. He was given a horn to blow when going through the villages. Many people who did not object to a horn, did not like the noise at night, amongst others the Postmaster. Said he one night to Miles: "You put that horn under your seat and keep it there and I will give you a new suit of clothes." It was done and a few Sundays after he appeared rehabilitated in a new suit. He was for seven years on the Moncton-Amherst service, when it was discontinued. He then went on the railway section. As foreman he served for over thirty four years, when he was superannuated. He was a native of Albert County, born in 1833 and died in 1915, aged 82 years. When nineteen years of age, he was employed on the surveys of the I.C.R. When about twenty-one years of age, he commenced driving between Saint John and Moncton; after seven years he drove between Saint John and Harvey, Albert County, for three years; when he went on the Moncton-Amherst route. The old stage coach with its memories and traditions has gone supplanted by the locomotive. The locomotive is now on trial; the flying machine is commencing to do the business of the world. Not only mails and passengers but heavy loads of mine machinery are now being carried from Edmonton, Alberta towards the Arctic to Great Bear Lake Mines. HONOR ROLL, WORLD WAR 1914-18 These are one who at the call of duty, left their homes and their home life with its future promise, for the camp in a foreign land, the trench, the horror of human slaughter and faced death itself and the grave far away from home and kindred. As a reminder of their self sacrifice a monument has been erected in the Memorial Park, Sackville, enscribing their names as follows: ARTHUR BOURQUE HOMER PLAMER ROLAND BEAL WARREN READ GEORGE BICKERTON HARRIS READ STANLEY CRAWFORD HAROLD SEARS ALPHEUS CROSSMAN ALONZO PATTERSON RALPH CROSSMAN CHRISTOPHER PIPER ARTHUR DEVERENNE HAROLD ROBERTSON STEEL PATTERSON NELSON RICHARDSON HENRY DIXON FRED SCOTT VIRGILE GAUDET EVERETT SCOTT WINFRED HICKS ROY TOWER WALTER KNAPP LEONARD TOWER HUBERT KILCUP WALTER WARD WILLIAM KINNEAR LESTER WARD JOSEPH LYRETTE IRVING WIGMORE FRANK MILNER RAINSFORD WHEATON CLARENCE McCARTHY ARLINGTON WARD DOUGLAS OULTON CHAPTER XVIII. SOME OF THE PIONEER FAMILIES AVARD Joseph Avard, the first, was born in Saint Austelle, County of Cornwall, England, in the year 1761, and in 1786 was united in companion of his joys and sorrows. After resting for a time in Exeter, Bristol and London, he removed to the Island of Guernsey. At that time there was much talk of the invasion of England by Napoleon, and the people of the Channel Islands were so great alarmed at what might be the outcome that many of them decided to seek homes abroad. Through the influence of some unknown friend, Mr. Avard was offered and accepted a position from a Mrs. Burns, who owned some lands, in Murray Harbor, P. E. I. to go out and manage her business there. Several of the Guernsey people having purchased farms from him, and others having decided to go with them, he chartered a vessel for 300 pounds and on the 15th of May, 1806, a party of 73 of both sexes and ages, sailed for the island, among whom were those who bore the names of Brehart, De Jersey, Le Marchon, Le Messieurier and Le Lacheur. French Methodists could tell of the benefit they received from the sermons and counsels of Adam Clarke, Methodism's greatest son, Dr. Coke and of Mr. Wesley himself, who had preached in Mr. De Jersey's home in Guernsey. After residing on the island for many years, Mr. Avard came to the province and settled at Jolicure. He had four daughters, three of whom died in the Old Land, one of these being buried in City Road cemetery near the grave of the Rev. John Wesley and the fourth married Stephen Bovyer of Charlottetown, one of whose daughters became the wife of the Rev. Frederick Smallwood, and two sons, one of whom, Adam Clarke Avard, after four years in itinerant life, died in 1821 and his body lies in the old cemetery in Fredericton. The other son, Joseph Avard, the second, was born in Bristol, England, came with his father to this country and married Margaret Wells, resided in Jolicure until 1847, when he removed to Great Shemogue, where he remained until his death. His second wife was a widow Black, of Wallace whose daughter was married to Mr. Avard's younger son, Charles, son of the said pair bears the name of the great grandmother, Ivey, Joseph Avard the second was the father of eight sons, George, Joseph, John, William, Samuel, Adam, Lewis and Charles, all of whom are now dead, and four daughters, the wifes of the Hon. A. McQueen (who worthily represented the County for many years), Dixon Chipman, Robert Copp, and Josiah B. Marven. Joseph Avard was a distinguished looking man and was very prominent in local affairs. He was a J. P. and a Judge of the Inferior Court of Common Pleas. Joseph Avard the first united with the Wesleyan church in St. Austelle under the ministry of Adam Clarke, had frequent opportunities of listening to the discourses of John Wesley, heard Charles Wesley preach his last sermon, at the close of which the poet composed a hymn suited to the sermon and which was sung in closing the service. In Prince Edward Island and in this province he did excellent work for the church and on September 17, 1816, at the advanced age of eighty-six, he passed to his reward. His tomb is in the north wall of the United Church, Sackville, as is also Frances Ivey, his wife, who died on December 26, 1844, aged ninety years. A section of the City of Charlottetown, P. E. I., is known as Saint Avard, a fine tribute to the memory of Joseph Avard, the first and Frances Ivey, his wife. HON. CHARLES F. ALLISON Mr. Allison belonged to the Allison family of Grand Pre. Col. Jonathan Crane's mother was an Allison, sister of Mr. Allison's father; consequently Mr. Allison was a first cousin of Hon. Wm. Crane. Mr. Allison served an apprenticeship with the Ratchford firm at Parrsboro and when Mr. Crane's business required more help he invited Mr. C. F. Allison and later his brother, Joseph F. Allison to become partners. Mr. C. F. Allison retired from the firm in 1840, with a fortune. He married Milcah, a daughter of Thomas Trueman, of Point de Bute. They had one daughter, Mary, who died after arriving at womanhood. The lack of facilities for education and religious training of young men and young women in the Maritime Provinces appealed strongly to Mr. Allison's mind as deserving of the most serious attention. The result was the letter below:-- "St. John, N. B., Jan'y 4, 1839 To Rev. Mr. Temple Rev. and Dear Sir:--My mind has of late been much impressed with the great importance of that admonition of the wise man, "Train up a child in the way he should go, and when he is old, he will not depart from it." The establishment of schools in which pure religion is not only taught but constantly brought before the youthful mind and represented to it as the basis and groundwork of all the happiness man is capable of enjoying here on earth, and eminently calculated to form the most perfect character--is I think, one of the most effective means in the order of Divine Providence to bring about the happy result spoken of by the wise man. It is therefore under this impression connected with a persuasion of my accountability to that Gracious Being, whom I shall ever recognize as the source of all the good that is done in the earth, that I now propose through you to the British Conference and to the Wesleyan Methodist Missionaries in the Province of New Brunswick and Nova Scotia, to purchase an eligible site and erect suitable buildings in Sackville, in the County of Westmorland, for the establishment of a school for the description mentioned, in which, not only the elementary but the higher branches of education may be taught, and to be altogether under the management and control of the British Conference, in connection with the Wesleyan Missionaries in these provinces. If my proposal should be approved of, and the offer I now make be accepted, I will proceed at once to make preparation, so that the buildings may be erected during the course of the next year, and I will as a further inducement by the blessing of God, give towards the support of the school one hundred pounds per annum for ten years. I shall be glad to hear that my offer has been accepted, and to have the earliest information of your decision on this subject, and am, my dear sir, Yours sincerely, C. F. ALLISON." The word "duty" to him was imperious; he proceeded at once to obey its mandates and he set aside $16,000 to commence a building----the first Male Academy at Mount Allison. Ten years later he commenced the Girls' Academy. Both schools were almost from the start fully occupied. The thousands of students that have passed through their walls is a great memorial to a great man. Mr. Allison died November 20th, 1858, age 64 years. The writer remembers well his appearance, as he appeared driving around the town or taking up collections in the Methodist Church. His facial appearance was well marked. His forehead was high and broad, below which was a long nose, slightly aquiline. His mouth was somewhat compressed and his lips were thin, giving his face a self-contained, reserved, and somewhat severe look. The cast of his countenance was sad, with no suggestion of humor or any invitation to intimacy. In his latter days, he had but few associates, and amongst the students, he appeared to refrain from making personal friends. On the 30th of November, 1923, a long deferred and neglected Founder's Day was celebrated. A striking procession of the Regents, relatives of the founder, the faculty, students and visitors proceeded to Charles Fawcett Memorial Hall, where an impressive service was held. Dr. Palmer, principal of the Academy, gave an interesting historical summary of that institution. After him, the hymn "For all the Saints who From Their Labor's Rest". Rev. Dr. B. C. Borden, President of the University, delivered an eloquent address, showing that spiritual instincts dominated the life of the founder, making him eager to contribute in some way to the extension of Christ's kingdom in earth. ATKINSON By tradition there were two Atkinson families that came in 1774 to Chignecto from England -- one from Yorkshire and the other from Middlesex. Robert Atkinson, the head of the Yorkshire family settled first at River Hebert and then at Sackville, on the lands known as Mount Allison. He was twice married and had fourteen children, named Thomas, Christopher, Elizabeth, Sallie, Joseph, Robert, William, John and Stephen. Christopher settled at Point de Bute. He had a large family. Robert moved to Shediac. Sallie married a Waterloo hero, named Campbell and settled in Wood Point. They had six sons and four daughters -- Nelson, Isaac, William, Hance and Joseph. They were all skilful sailors and became Master Mariners in the good old days of wooden ships. Then the shores were lined with the habitats of sailors whose home was on the deep. One of the boys became a Mormon and went to the land of many wives. The sword of Lieutenant Campbell and other belongings of his are preserved as family relics at Westcock. The head of the Middlesex Atkinsons was a man of means and consequence. After making a reconnaisance of Nova Scotia in 1774, he returned to England, chartered a vessel -- The "Arethusa" -- and loaded her with his family, tenants, farming tools and stock, set sail for the promised land. He established himself at Fort Lawrence -- now known as the Torry Bent farm. He had four sons, Robert, Thomas, William and John. The two latter remained at Fort Lawrence and are the ancestors of the family there. Thomas moved to Kent County. Robert was a Master Mariner and sailed his last voyage in 1804, as he died of yellow fever at sea between Kingston and Jamaica. He left a son Edward, who was brought up by his grandfather at Fort Lawrence. Capt. Robert's wife was Sarah a daughter of Obediah Ayer, who held a commission from Washington and was a leader in the revolutionary warfare out of Boston in the war of 1812. In 1864, there were eleven Atkinson men on the assessment roll of Sackville, four of them shipmasters, to wit, Capt. Joseph, Capt. Hance, Capt. Isaac, Capt. William. THOMAS ANDERSON In 1809 Mr. Anderson stated that he came as a settler from the County of York in England about 36 years ago, and fixed as a settler in the then County of Cumberland and took a farm and by his exertions and industry about 24 years later, was enabled to purchase a farm on which he had brought up a family, having three sons and one daughter, all married who had families. That on the 29th July, 1798, he purchased a lot or part of marsh from Elijah Ayer belonging to the share No. 60, Letter B Division in Sackville, which said Elijah Ayer purchased from Ambrose Hicks, the original grantee, which lot lays contiguous to his former purchase, the farm on which he lives laying all around it. He memorialized the governor in which he stated he is lately informed that the said Ambrose Hicks had a grant of only a half share, the other half of the right having been granted to one Nathaniel Lewis who very soon quit it and returned to New England, he asks for a grant of the twenty acres or half lot of marsh belonging to No. 60, Letter B and which he is now dyking in. Mr. Anderson's statements were certified to by Amos Botsford, James Watson, Dycon, land surveyors and by Mr. Sproul in the Crown Land office and his request was complied with. Titus Anderson, son of Thomas Anderson of Cole's Island, was married in 1830 to Jane O., daughter of Charles J. Bulmer. He was a shipmaster in the coasting trade. In 1870 the vessel of which he was master was driven ashore in a gale off St. John and he was drowned. His age was about sixty years. His family consisted of George, also shipmaster in the Bay trade; Ammi, a stone mason, Charles M., who removed to New Zealand; Thomas R., a successful shipmaster employed in foreign trade. He met with an accident on the track of the N. B. and P. E. I. Railway by which he was killed; Gaius who removed to Fiji. George, was a capable and efficient shipmaster, left three sons: Rupert T., Ernest L., and Jesse E., who were also shipmasters, and a daughter, Carrie Bell. THE AYER FAMILY Thomas Ayer came to Sackville before the Revolution, and brought his wife and some of his children. He is the progenitor of all the Ayers in this country. He purchased lands extending from Morice's Mill Pond to the Mariner Wood Farm. He lived in a house near the residence of the late Philip Palmer, the cellar of which was visible at a recent date. He cultivated an orchard. He died early in the last century. His widow was seen by Mrs. _____ Atkinson in 1820. She was then very old and bedfast. He left the following children: Elijah, Mariner, William, Thomas. Mariner was born in the schooner bringing the family up the Bay of Fundy, off Digby. They gave him the name of Mariner. Thomas Ayer became a noted coaster. He and his brother, Mariner, died at sea. William removed to Buctouche, where he died and where also Elijah lived in his last days and died. Elijah purchased Dorchester Island from Amos Botsford. One of Elijah's daughters, Hannah, married Leban Cushing of Buctouche and during the war of 1812, when Elijah (called the Commodore) was busy privateering. Another daughter married Capt. Robert Atkinson, who died in the West Indies. She then married Reuben Chase, Sr., who lived at that time at Morice's Pond, but they afterwards removed to Boston, where he died. She had one child by her first husband. Dorothea married _____ Ward at Buctouche. Rebecca married another Ward and they went to United States. Polly married William Snowdon at Wood Point. She was the grandmother of the late Henry Purdy. Nehemiah Ayer married Jacobina Ayer at Fort Lawrence. Their children were: Lucretia married afterwards the late Oliver Barnes of Wood Point; Thomas who lived at Beech Hill and owned a sawmill there, married the daughter of deacon Estabrooks. Her sister was the mother of Commodore Evander Evans; June married James Barnes; Jesse married a Miss Harper, a daughter of his married the late Capt. George Anderson; James Ayer, father of the late James R. Ayer, married a Miss Chase of Cornwallis; Joseph never married; William Ayer married a Miss Siddall of Fort Cumberland; Sarah married Henry Ogden, father of the late Warden Amos Ogden; Thomas married a sister of King Seaman of Minudie. Their children were:-- (1) Lucretia, who married Simon Outhouse, the father of the late Edwin Outhouse of Coverdale. (2) Abigail who married a shoemaker, named Jackson, who removed to Illinois. She was the mother of the late Mrs. Ainsley Bowser. (3) Mariah, married to the late Hon. Harrison Kinnear of Saint John. (4) Amy, married _____ Steeves of Dover. (5) Sarah, the wife of the late Richard Wilson, Esq. (6) Emily, wife of Mr. James Barnes. (7) Cynthia, who died young. Obediah Ayer married Zilpah Smith. They had two sons and three daughters, first Elijah Ayer, father of Theodore; second, Gideon Ayer who lived at Petitcodiac. COMMODORE AYER Soon after the country was occupied by the English, a brick house was built at Westcock, westerly of the Westcock Houses. It was occupied by two brothers-in-law, and fellow sympathizers, with the Anti-British feeling existing in New England. They were Capt. Eddy and Capt. Ayer. They had married daughters of Ira Hicks of Dorchester, who was uncle of the late Samuel Hicks of Sackville. Capt. Eddy's wife died at the house of Samuel Hicks, Jr. They were partners in trade and ran schooners between the head of the Bay and Eastport. Previously to this, Capt. Ayer had lived at Dorchester Island until about 1807, and built a number of coasting vessels there. He afterwards removed to Westcock where he built a schooner or two. He built the Dolphin, sailed by Capt. Thomas Ayer. The revolution developed intense feeling between the loyal Yorkshire men and the New England settlers. Mrs. Eddy was living in a house on the hill a quarter of a mile south of Morice's Mill Pond. The house was burned. There was little doubt about its incendiarism. Captain Ayer's children were with her at the time but he was absent. The property of Capt. Ayer was confiscated and regranted to other people. After Commodore's death, his children received a bonus of one thousand dollars from the government of the United States in recognition of his services as Indian agent. Soon after the Ayer fire, Mr. Harper and his wife went to Fort Cumberland to attend a ball given by the officers of the garrison there, while there, the flames of a building on fire were described. When he returned, in the wee small hours, it was to find his homestead smoking in ashes. Thomas only had one daughter. She married an English gentleman by the name of Lamb. It was believed he was a brother of the then Lord Melbourne and also a brother of Lady Palmerston. Mr. Lamb was a well educated man and possessed much literary culture. He lived at Rockland and taught school there. He never communicated with his English friends. They had ten children: John, Joseph, Isaac, William, Mariner, Cook, also Polly, who married Gideon Smith; Sally who married Amasa Weldon; Abby who married Alex Kinnear. Mariner Ayer married Amy Estabrooks, daughter of Squire Jim Estabrooks, M.P.P. They had one daughter, Sarah. She married Josiah Wood, and had two children, first Mariner, second Ann. At Mr. Wood's death, she married Squire Philip Palmer, M.P.P. James Ayer was the son of Nehemiah. James R. Ayer, son of James, was a very energetic business man; he built up a large manufacturing concern giving employment to many hands. He was the first to introduce steam engine and boiler into the tanning business. He was the inventor of the oil tanned moccasin which became a standard article of trade all over Canada. BARNES The tradition in the Barnes family is that John Barnes, Peter Barnes, and others including Rogers, Ballou and Hawkins, were amongst the first that came to Sackville from Providence, R. I., after the expulsion of the Acadians. John Barnes married the daughter of a New Light Elder, named Deacon Rounds. She had married previously a man named Asa Read by whom she had a son and three daughters. Her son, named Benjamin Read, returned to Connecticut, where he died. John Barnes' first winter here, was in 1767, eight years after the capture of Quebec by Wolfe. These were times of war and seven hundred men were reported as quartered in Fort Cumberland. He was at one time the leading land owner in the Parish. He lived one winter in the John Snowdon place at Wood Point, another on the Estabrooks farm at Morice's Pond. He finally settled at Wood Point on the place where his descendant, Charles Barnes, later occupied, and there he died. Peter Barnes settled at Beech Hill. He was the progenitor of the Barnes family there. John Barnes married Mary, the widow of Nathan Mason. Their children were John, James and Oliver. Oliver married and had three sons, Stephen, Charles and Oliver, and one daughter, Rhoda, who married a Mr. Snell, and went to Salt Lake. James Barnes married and had six sons, James, who married Cynthia Atkinson; William, who married Jane Estabrooks; Silas, who married Prudent Beal; John, who married Rebecca Beal; Edward, who married Vina Lawrence; Alfred, who married Julia Dixon. BARNES BROTHERS In 1809, they state they are sons of one of the first settlers in the Township of Sackville, where they were born and have always resided. That Oliver Barnes is thirty-two years of age, has a wife and two children, and has never obtained any lands from Government, that a few years since, he purchased some wilderness lots, about thirty acres of which he has cleared and are now under cultivation, and on which he has built a house and dam. That your Memorialist, James Barnes, is twenty-seven years of age, has a wife and two children, that he obtained about three years since, a grant from Government of two hundred acres, of which about fifteen acres had since been cleared, and are now under fence. That your Memorialist, John Barnes, is twenty-two years of age, is single, and has never had any lands from Government. Your Memorialists beg leave to state, that Lots No. ten, containing one hundred acres, and Nos. eleven, twelve, and thirteen containing one hundred and fifty acres each, situate and being in Lot A Division in Sackville, and being a part of the Rights or Shares, Nos. ten, eleven, twelve and thirteen respectively, still continue in a wilderness state, that they are now, and have been for upwards of twenty years part claimed by one Samuel Rogers, and his brother James Rogers, who have never improved the same or cleared any part of them, excepting about one acre which now lies uncultivated and not even under fence, that the said lots are in the midst of a flourishing settlement, and if in the possession of any other persons would make valuable farms, but in their present state, are a great inconvenience to the farms on both sides of them. That the said Samuel Rogers and James Rogers are single men and have no families or fixed residence, and have never discovered the least inclination to clear or improve any lands in their possession. That your Memorialists depend altogether upon their labor and industry for a living, and are settled very near to the said lots, and in case they could procure a grant of them, would assist them greatly in the support of themselves and families. And your Memorialist, James Barnes, begs leave further to state that the seven acre Lots No. ten belonging to the said share or right No. ten situated near the Town Plot in Sackville, also claimed by the said Samuel and James Rogers, lies in a wilderness state, having never been cleared or improved by them. That as the same is adjoining lands owned and settled by your Memorialist, a grant of the same to him, would in particular degree benefit your Memorialist. Your Memorialists therefore pray that Your Honor will be pleased to direct that a commission be issued for the purpose of escheating the said rights or shares Nos. ten, eleven, twelve and thirteen. 1809. Mr. Dixon states:--The above Samuel Rogers was proscribed in the year 1776 and has never returned to his allegiance, a bad subject and no settler. In short, such settlers are a nuisance in a neighborhood; for the above reason, I recommend the Memorialist. BLACK Wm. Black was born in Paisley, Scotland, in the year 1727. His father was a public official and possessed an independent fortune. In 1750 he married Miss Elizabeth Stocks of Huddersfield, England. In 1774 Wm. Black became interested in the new settlements in Nova Scotia and decided to come out and see the country. He came to Halifax in May, 1774. From Halifax he travelled by horseback to what is now Amherst. He secured a considerable estate there and returned to the Old Country in the autumn of the same year. In April, 1775, he chartered a vessel in which he brought his wife, four sons and one daughter, one man and one maid to Halifax. He brought with him also some good livestock (cattle and horses). Two weeks after arriving in Halifax he sailed for Cumberland. A year after his arrival in Amherst his wife, a most accomplished lady, died. Some years later Mr. Black married a second wife, Miss Elizabeth Abber. Mr. Black held the Commission of Justice of the Peace for Cumberland, and in 1779 was appointed Judge of the Common Pleas. After his second marriage he divided his Amherst property among the five children of his first wife and moved to Dorchester, where he purchased some 800 acres of marsh and upland. He had seven children by his second wife, three daughters and four sons. He died in the year 1820 at the age of 93 years. At the age of 88 years he rode on horseback from Dorchester to Amherst, by the road then used, thirty miles, to visit his sons and made the return journey in the same manner. A grandson, Samuel Freeze Black, came from Amherst to Sackville in 1839. He built a store at Middle Sackville on the site now occupied by The Jos. L. Black & Sons Ltd. He carried on a successful mercantile business there for some years, sold out to his nephew (who came from Amherst), Joseph L. Black, and built a store at Lower Sackville. His property was the land through which Wellington Street now runs. The store is now occupied by The Sackville Harness Co. Ltd. and his first residence, built nearly one hundred years ago, still exists, but is separated into the three houses on the south side of Wellington Street. He left two sons and two daughters, Dr. Clarence Black, surgeon in the U. S. Navy, who died in that service, unmarried, and Dr. Charles A. Black, of Baie Verte, a popular practitioner and a member of the Legislature for some years. He, Charles, left one daughter who married Mr. Wilson, of Saint John, N. B. Joseph L. Black married first Miss Jane Humphrey, sister of the late Hon. John A. Humphrey. By this marriage he had one daughter, M. J. Black, who married Edmund Burke, Architect of Toronto. His second wife was Miss Snowball, daughter of the Rev. John Snowball. By this marriage he had two daughters, Hattie S., who married B. Eaton Paterson; Jane S., who married Fulton Macdougall; Frank B. Black, now Senator, who married Eleanor Wood, daughter of the late Hon. Josiah Wood; and John W. S. Black, who married Miss Borden, daughter of Judge Borden, and a second wife, Miss Charters, daughter of Mr. S. C. Charters. Frank B. Black has two sons and three daughters living and John W. S. Black, who died in 1916, left two sons, both now living. Joseph L. Black was an able and successful man. He carried on in a large scale, merchandising, lumbering and farming. He acquired a considerable area of timer lands situated between Sackville and the Northumberland Straits which has been economically managed and concerved and has been a source of revenue to the owners and employment to many Sackville citizens for the past one hundred years. Mr. Black was elected to the legislature. He was independent, progressive, and had reform ideas which brought him in collision with his colleagues. This decided him to retire. While a member he was indefatigable in the public interest. No member, since the Hon. Wm. Crane had been more useful. He was a brother of the late Hon. Thos. Black, Senator of Amherst, and a cousin of the Hon. Wm. A. Black of Halifax. The business established in 1839 is still flourishing under the name of The Joseph L. Black & Sons Ltd. Wm. Black, the second son of the first Wm. Black to come to this country, was a contemporary of John Wesley. He was the founder of Methodism in this country and known as Bishop Black. "The Memoirs of Wm. Black" written by M. Richey, Principal of Upper Canada College, in 1839 give full details of his life and activities and contains copies of several letters written to him by John Wesley. The late Silas Black, carriage maker came to Sackville from Dorchester. His sisters, Mrs. Amos Ogden and Mrs. James O. Dixon, were descendants of the Dorchester branch of the family. Mrs. Humphrey Pickard is the only child of Silas Black now living. The descendants of Wm. Black are too numerous and scattered to attempt a history of them in the time and space available. In the shipbuilding days they occupied a prominent position. Some thirty sailing ships were built by them in the last century. Another old Black homestead in Sackville, built ninety years ago, was occupied by Jonathan Black, Collector of Customs. In its prime, situated well back from the highway and surrounded by hedges and fine trees, it was an imposing colonial home. SENATOR A. E. BOTSFORD Mr. Botsford was in public life about sixty years, first in the Legislative Council of New Brunswick where he took the initiative for Union of the Provinces by resolution that ultimately defeated the Anti-Confederate Government. His name was on the first list of the Senators of Canada of which body he was at one time President. He was employed in many missions of a public character, all of which he discharged satisfactorily to the authorities. He was Government Commissioner for opening sundry roads, notably the one across the Tantramar Marsh, the building of the great bridge and the Etter Aboideau. He was Colonel of Militia and did excellent work in organizing them when they were the strong arm of the Government. In 1860, when the Prince of Wales (later Edward VII), visited Saint John, Colonel Botsford was in attendance. His horse, a nervous, fiery animal, bolted, ran up against a stone wall, was killed and both legs of the Colonel were broken. He was a proud man and in business matters, it was his nature to be accurate and circumspect. During his whole career his integrity was on no occasion ever called in question. As an illustration he was a stockholder to the extent of ten thousand dollars in a bank (The Maritime) which went bankrupt. A deputation from Saint John waited on him and urged him to resist payment of the double liability on the ground of fraud. He heard them and replied, "No, Gentlemen, I subscribed and took the risk, I shall pay"; and he paid the additional ten thousand dollars, though it was believed that he could have successfully resisted. SPEAKER AMOS BOTSFORD Amos Botsford was engaged as an agent for settling the Loyalists in Nova Scotia. He was first located at Annapolis Royal; he then moved to Dorchester Island which was a port in those days of inconvenience by the absence of any roads. He sold his property there and removed to Westcock and built the brick residence still standing there. He had married Sarah, daughter of Colonel Joshua Chandler. He had a son, William, who succeeded him as Speaker in the New Brunswick Assembly, also a daughter, Ann. She married the Rev. John Millidge. The wedding took place on the 3rd of January, 1797, at the Westcock House; the ceremony being performed by William Allen, a Justice of the Peace in the absence of any clergyman. She died at the age of 22 years. She and her husband are interred in St. Marks Burial Ground, Westmorland Point. RELIEF TO LOYALISTS -- AMOS BOTSFORD TO GOVERNOR FRANKLIN Sir: I beg leave to inform your Excellency that soon after your departure from New York in the Packet the Refugees at Bergen and Lloyd Neck made application to Sir Guy Carleton for his assistance to their removal and settlement in Nova Scotia which was generally looked on must finally be an Asylum for that unfortunate people who had left their homes and taken shelter within the lines unless in case of a peace they should have a Restitution of Property. The General interested himself much in their favor and wrote the Governor here in the strongest terms on their behalf. Capt. Houser from the Post at Bergen and Mr. S. Cummins of Govr. Wentworth's Volunteers are here with me soliciting grants of land for the settlers; upwards of 300 persons are arrived this Fall and now at Annapolis, they are principally sheltered in the Barracks, except some few who have hired houses and expect to move on the farms early in the Spring. The Commander in Chief allowed the settlers one year's provisions, axes, spades, shovels and some warm clothing and also furnished transports. Some other matters were asked as window glass, nails, millstones, irons for grist and saw mills, which not being in his power to give we expect he may have recommended home and that they may be sent out next Spring. We lately arrived here from Annapolis on this business and certainly meet with great encouragement from His Excellency Govr. Parr who has lately arrived here as also from Sir Andrew Hammond, who are disposed to yield every aid in their power to promote the settlement of this Province and provide for the distressed Loyalist; we expect a larger number will follow in the Spring and that the Settlement will principally be made in the Bay of Fundy and about St. John River in that Bay. That you may be fully informed of this matter; the Commander in Chief assured us that the Grant of Lands, &c. were not to be considered as a Compensation for property in the country, which he expected at the end of the War would be restored or a full identification stipulated by treaty but considered it as an object with Government to settle this Province, let the event of the war be what it will and to provide relief for those people from Bergen and Lloyd's Neck, both of which are evacuated -- 500 acres of land are proposed for a family and 300 for a single man, and no distinction made between those who left property and those who had none. This being the case I presume it can never be urged that the Loyalists are provided for, and that therefore the object of the war is so far at an end. AMOS BOTSFORD. JUDGE WILLIAM BOTSFORD Judge William Botsford was born in New Haven, Connecticut, in 1773. It was then a British colony. The Revolution broke out and in 1782 he accompanied his father, Amos Botsford, in the first shipment of Loyalists to Annapolis. After peace he returned to Connecticut where he was educated and he graduated at Yale, in 1792 when nineteen years of age. He then returned to New Brunswick and commenced to study the law with the Attorney General, Jonathan Bliss. He was admitted in 1793 and opened an office at St. John. In 1802, he was married. He was appointed Judge of Vice Admiralty. When he removed with his family to Westcock, he resigned it. At his father's death in 1812, he succeeded him in the representation of Westmorland. In 1817 he was elected Speaker and continued until 1822 when he was appointed to the Legislative Council and at the same time became a member of the Government with the office of Solicitor-General. On the death of Judge Allen in 1806, the Government recommended Speaker Wm. Botsford for the vacancy. Imperial authorities had other views and he was not appointed. In 1822, Chief Justice Bliss died, Judge Saunders was promoted and the local Government appointed Mr. Ed. J. Jarvis, prisne judge subject to the approval of the Imperial Government. The Imperial Government, which did not approve, appointed Mr. Speaker Botsford, who was then Solicitor General. It was a little curious how this came about. In 1802, Mr. Alpheus Morse, of Cumberland, a son of Col. Joseph Morse of the French and Indian wars, arranged for his son James (later Hon. James S. Morse) to go to Massachusetts to study law. On his way, he met Speaker Botsford, who on learning he was a nephew of Rev. Dr. Ebenezer Morse -- a fellow student at Yale -- invited him to study in his office. Young Morse returned to Cumberland, got the consent of his father, accepted Mr. Botsford's offer, went to Westcock and studied there for five years without fee. This connection had a very curious result. In 1823, Sir James Kempt, then Governor of Nova Scotia, was on a visit to Mr. Morse's at Amherst, who drove him over the marshes to call on Speaker Botsford. The judgeship matter then came up for discussion between Mr. Morse and Mr. Botsford. Between Mr. Morse and Sir James Kempt a dispatch was written to the Duke of Wellington, presenting the facts, with such effect that the Jarvis appointment was cancelled and Speaker Botsford received the appointment. Mr. Jarvis received an appointment as Judge in Prince Edward Island. In 1825 he was elevated to the Bench, a position which he occupied until 1845, when he resigned owing to impaired hearing. He was a pioneer in securing better methods in agriculture and for years acted as supervisor of roads in Westmorland. Mr. Wm. (Judge) Botsford married Sarah, a daughter of William Hazen -- widow of Thomas Murray. He took up his residence at Westcock in 1807. Mrs. Botsford died in 1850 -- they were 48 years married. He died in 1864, at the patriarchal age of 91 years. He retired from the Bench in 1845, conditional on a pension. The Legislature accepted the resignation but refused the pension. Daniel Murray, son of Col. Murray, died 1794: grandfather of Hon. R. L. Hazen, great grandfather of Hon. L. A. Wilmot; Major of King's Dragoons; represented York three times; retired to United States in 1803; died at Portland, 1832. BOWES Edward Bowes came from a Military family at Halifax. They went into business at Halifax and were for nearly a century leading job printers in that city. Mr. Bowes came to Sackville early in the forties and was engaged for some years as a teacher in Upper Sackville. Most of the old families up there received the rudiments of education at his hands. He was a well trained man in English and most painstaking in his work. He married a daughter of a leading farmer, Frederick Sears, and raised a large family, amongst them being the late Alonzo Bowes of Dorchester, the late Frederick Bowes of Halifax, a successful journalist and later proprietor of the Carleton House, and Edward C. Bowes, a prominent business man in San Francisco. In 1854 Mr. Bowes gave up school teaching, purchased a printing plant and established the "Borderer" newspaper, probably the first between Halifax and Saint John. For a pioneer paper operating in a virgin field it met with immediate success and it became one of the institutions of the country. It was conducted on Conservative lines and great care was exercised while getting all the news, to have it accurate. During its existence it produced a local history of current events that today would have been most interesting if not historically valuable. Unfortunately its fyles were sent to the Legislative Library at Halifax for preservation, where they were carelessly destroyed. In 1868 Mr. Bowes died. In 1880 it was purchased by the publishers of the Chignecto Post and amalgamated with it as the Chignecto Post and Borderer. If continued it would have been eighty-one years old, the oldest in the Province and to rank with three or four papers in Canada of aged record. Although not prominent except as a newspaper publisher, Mr. Bowes was active in all movements for the benefit of the community and proved himself to be a worthy citizen whose death was a public loss. BOWSER Thomas Bowser was born in Yorkshire, England, in 1774*. He sailed from Liverpool in March, 1772, with his wife and his two sisters for Halifax, in the ship, "Duke of York". His wife was Mary Taylor, Liverpool England. She was born in 1754, and died 1836, aged 82 years. Mr. Bowser died in October 1816, age 72 years. Their children were as follows: Thomas Ebenezer, Richard, Shepherd, George, Joseph, William, Benjamin, John Layton and three daughters. No. 1 married John Smith; second married Ann Boyd; third married Christopher Humphrey of Sackville. Ebenezer settled at Beech Hill, married but had no children. Richard, Shepherd, Joseph, and John settled in Sackville on their father's land. Benjamin settled in Fairfield. George died at middle age unmarried. William Bowser settled in Fairfield, married Rebecca Burnham. They had fifteen children, eight boys and seven girls. Their names were: Thomas, Jonathan, Joseph, Benjamin, Charles, William, Edward, George, Meriah, Mary, Sarah, Rebecca, Ann, Ruth, Frances. Thomas Bowser, the second, born August 29th, 1774; married Frances King who was born in March, 1781. They settled at Coles Island. Their children were William K. Bowser, Elizabeth, Mary Ann, Charles, Thomas, Ebenezer, Fanny, Richard G., born 1822. George Bowser lived first at the corner of Queens Road and Main Street, occupied later by Edmund Kinnear. He than built a house at Boultenhouse's corner which he sold to Jonathan Black. [*EDITOR'S NOTE: sic; someone had added a handwritten note: "1744"] Joseph Bowser married first Ann Bulmer, second Miss Bent, of Fort Lawrence. He left two children, George T., married to _____ Black, daughter of Jonathan, also Mary Ann, never married. Richard Bowser occupied the home place, afterwards sold it to Professor Thomas Pickard. He left thirteen children, five girls and eight boys: Mary, who married William Weldon; Sarah, who married Henry Mitchell -- they moved to Iowa; third Jane, who married George Richardson (the late Charles W. Richardson was a descendant); Robert and Thomas were twins; Richard died in Fredericton; Wesley settled in Moncton; Benson kept the home place, which he sold and moved to Grand Pre, N. S., where he married Miss Avery, a niece of Dr. Avery of Halifax. Their son is a county official at Kentville, N. S. Susan married a Minister of the Gospel. They removed to United States. Eliza married Cyrus Black, Esq., J. P. of Amherst. John Bowser's descendants were, first Mary, who married _____ Scotson, but left no family. Second, Ruth, married _____ Anderson, third Ann, who married Christopher Humphrey, no family. _____ Bowser married Ann Lawrence. Their descendants were: George Bowser of Leicester, N. S. Lydia married _____ Townsend of Bay Verte Road. Professor A. E. Bowser, a son of George Bowser, Middle Sackville, was a distinguished son of the Province. He was a graduate of Rutger's College, New Jersey, and for twenty-seven years was a professor there of Mathematics and civil engineering. He was an author of seven text books on calculus and cognate subjects. He travelled much and in Syria was quite surprised to find some of his books in use there. He was born in 1837 and died in Honolulu in 1909. His ashes were brought to his adopted home at Rutger's and interred there. He was never married. Robert Bowser's farm was on the cross street between York Street and the Upper Fairfield Road. His descendants were: 1st, Robert; 2nd, Richard, who went to Stoneham, Mass., established himself in business there and was highly thought of as a citizen. He died in 1832. Charles A., who became an enterprising citizen and merchant; Rev. Alexander, a Unitarian preacher, who left a fine reputation as an able preacher. He died in 1933. Eugene who held the home farm, Henrietta who married Mr. George McCord; Susan who married a Mr. Trueman. BULMER George Bulmer came from England with the Dixons. He was thirteen years of age when he was apprenticed to Mr. Freeze, a mason. He married Susannah, second daughter of Charles Dixon and left a family as follows: Charles, born in 1787 and married to Elizabeth Oulton; James, married to Ruth Harris, a grand-daughter of William Carnforth. His family consisted of: William, Rebecca, Edward, Susan, George, Mary Ann, John and Hazen B. John, born in 1793, married to Rebecca Lawrence. George, born in 1795, married to Levina Merrill. He followed John Barnes and Cyrus Snell in the mill business at Frosty Hollow. Edward, born in 1805, married to Zene Kinnear, daughter of Courtney Kinnear. Nelson, born in 1805, married to Abigail, daughter of Nathan Merrill. William, born in 1809, married Jane Crossman of Moncton. Jane, born in 1785, married William Smith of Maccan. Mary, born in 1791, married to Benjamin C. Scurr. He was born in 1788. He was the only child of Thomas Scurr and his wife, Elizabeth Carnforth. He sailed for the West Indies and was never heard from again. He had three daughters, Elizabeth Ann, married to Jonathan Black, Susan and Ruth Grace, the latter married Squire Jesse L. Bent. Ann married Joseph Bowser, son of Thomas Bowser. Isabelle, born in 1801, married James Estabrooks, son of James, M.P.P. Elizabeth, born in 1787, married to Henry McLellan. They settled in Lunenburg. Rufus, a son of Charles P. Bulmer, married in 1846 to Ruth Merrill. He lived on the homestead, later occupied by his son, Nathan. Mr. Nelson Bulmer made this statement when he was eighty- three years of age: "My father came out from England as an apprentice with Mr. Freeze who came out to do mason work on Fort Cumberland. They landed at Fort Cumberland on the 16th day of May, 1772. Thirty or forty families came out at the same time; the Blacks, Bowsers, Dixons, Chapmans and others. They were the first English immigrants after the French War. My father bought a thousand acres of land and then got a grant of three hundred acres, commencing at the Shaw or Harper place and extending to the Anderson Round House. They lived in Fort Cumberland for some years. Mr. Freeze then moved to Amherst. My father built a log house near the site of the Salem Baptist Church. His property was divided up and sold at his death. He had six girls and seven boys, twelve of whom married and died. The early families were pretty much mixed up in the way of marriages. Mr. Carnforth had four daughters, one married John Harris, Sr., another Jonathan Burnham; another Michael Grace; and the fourth, Mr. Scurr, the grandfather of the late Charles Scurr. He lived and died and was buried near the Glebe lot in Mount Whatley. They left one son. He married Mary Bulmer and lived on the Carnforth property, situated where the late John Harris and the late John Patterson lived, and included Spectacle Island and Bear Island. The Carnforth and Dixon properties butted on each other. Mr. Dixon held the upland and George Bulmer and Carnforth divided the Spectacle between them. Mr. Carnforth is buried in the Tingley graveyard. The last time I saw Grandfather Dixon I was about eight years of age. He came over to see Mother; (nee Susan Dixon) stopped all day. At four o'clock Mother told me to yoke the cattle. I did so and took him down the field cart to the Aboideau from where he walked home. Old Jonathan Burnham was a big fat man. He was collector of customs; at his death his son succeeded him. The next collector was Marmaduke Backhouse. MICHAEL BURK 1788, states: he served in His Majesty's late Royal Fencible American Regiment for eight years and in the year 1776 was taken prisoner, and carried to Boston, where he remained sixteen months in close confinement, before he was released. That after the disbandment of the Regiment in 1783 having a wife and four small children he purchased a lot of land, in the Township of Sackville, on which he has made considerable improvements, and has expended his little all on it, and labours under many difficulties as the quantity of land he is possessed of is too little for the maintenance of his family. He asks for a grant of lot No. 38 letter B Division, in the Township of Sackville, formerly granted to a Moore, a Dissenting Minister but never improved, is now the property of the Crown. (I do certify that what Michael Burk states relative to his service and imprisonment is true, and that during that time, he bemeaned himself as becometh an honest man and good soldier. RICHARD WILSON, Capt. Late B. T. Amm. Regt.) JONATHAN BURNHAM Jonathan Burnham's father, Jacob Burnham, left England with his family (he had a number of sons but it is not known how many) and came to the United States. The whole family settled in some part of the United States except Jonathan who came on to Sackville and settled with Stephen Milledge who lived near the Botsford place in West Sackville. Some time after his marriage with Mary Carnforth he settled on the Carnforth homestead and lived there until his death. For some time after his death his eldest son, William, carried on his business until finally he sold out and moved first to Eastport, Maine and then to some other part of the United States. Thomas another son married a Miss Smith from Dorchester and settled on the Bulmer place at Frosty Hollow. After a time he also went to the United States and finally died while on his way to California. John the third son of Jonathan Burnham went to Petitcodiac, married a young lady from that place and lived there until his death. There were five girls in the Burnham family who all married and went to live in different parts of the country. Mary married John Dobson; Ann married Robert Dobson; _____ married Thomas Fawcett; Mary married Benjamin C. Scurr. He occupied what was known as Carnforth's Island being the district east from Cape Railway Station. Burnham was the first Customs officer in Sackville; his son, William, succeeded him. The others in turn were: Dr. Backhouse, Jonathan Black, James D. Dickson, Wm. C. Milner, Josiah Anderson, F. W. George. CAHILL The ancestor of the Cahill family -- John R., born in London in 1777, was intended by his father for the Church, but during a vacation he came to Halifax as supercargo in a vessel owned by his father. The vessel after sailing on her return voyage was wrecked and John remained in Nova Scotia. He taught school but finally settled down to farming at Sackville. He married a sister of Martha, a daughter of Moses LesDernier, by whom he had eleven children. He received remittances regularly from his father. The late Stipendiary of Sackville, Walter Cahill, Esq., was a grandson. CAMPBELL Ronald, father of George Campbell (who was many times Warden of Westmorland) arrived in Sackville from Halifax in 1830, where he had landed from Scotland. He had a remarkable experience en route. He intended to take the stage at Halifax for Miramichi, but it being overcrowded, he decided to walk, and he followed the stage on foot. He arrived at Westchester Mountain (Purdy's) at night as soon as the stage, where they changed horses. The passengers piled into the common room where there was a roaring fire in a big fire place, Mr. Campbell amongst them. Supper was announced and the passengers sat down at the table, but Mr. Campbell did not move. This aroused the curiosity of the landlady who asked the other passengers who that man was, no one knew, but someone said it was a man who followed the stage from Halifax on foot, the landlady called him again and he did not reply. She became aware that there was something wrong with him. She knelt down and felt his feet. She found he was frozen up to the knees. This discovery raised quite a commotion. A tub of cold water was hastily placed beside him and his legs were put in. When the frost came out, he was put to bed and he remained there several days until quite recovered. In after years, he used to speak of the sympathy and kindness of the landlady in terms of the greatest gratitude. His son, George, became the leading carriage manufacturer in the countryside. He was elected County Councillor and became Warden of the county. His goodwill, tact, and sense of fair play was such that he was re-elected time after time until it seemed to be a life job with him. After his disease, his son, Clinton C., succeeded him as County Councillor and was like him, elected Warden year after year until his death which took place in the year 1928. CARTER Thomas Carter the first of the name in this Province, came from Yorkshire, England, in 1774, and settled near Fort Cumberland, at what is now called Westmorland Point. The farm originally was a considerable one, consisting of dyked marsh and upland, at this date (Aug. 11, 1905) occupied by his direct descendent -- Trenholm Carter. Thomas married Jane Thompson, who was a sister of the wife of the first Keillor. Their family consisted of three sons -- John, Thomas and Christopher. Thomas Carter, the first, came to his death by drowning in the Missiquash River, on his way home from Amherst. His widow, subsequently became the second wife of William Chapman, the first representative of that name in Point de Bute and one of the founders of Methodism in this province. His second wife's name will be found in the deed from William Chapman to John Wesley of the grounds for a meeting house at Point de Bute. She died April 4th, 1813, and is buried in the churchyard there, where there is a monument to her still in good preservation. Of the children -- John remained upon the homestead; Thomas settled first at Westcock near Sackville, but later moved to Dorchester where he and his descendants at one time owned a large and valuable property. Christopher settled at Westmorland Point. The three brothers had large families, in all twenty-three sons and nine daughters. (See "Chignecto Isthmus", Howard Trueman.) Descendants -- John, married Ann Lowerison; Thomas married Mary Siddall; Christopher married Catherine Roberts. The children of John and Ann Carter:--Thomas married Elizabeth Trueman, (2) Elizabeth Sharpe; Richard married Milcah Freeze; Robert married Phoebe King; Edward married Melinda Church, Martin married Lucy Teed; Rufus married Thomazina Lowther; Charles married Jane Forster; Samuel married Susan Trenholm; Mary Ann married Joseph Smith; Eliza married William Bowser; Jane married George Trenholm; Joseph married Lucy Trenholm, (2) Mary Lowther. Children of Thomas and Mary Carter -- James Thomas, Ralph, John, Christopher, William, Charles, Benjamin, Biddy, Jane and Mary. Children of Christopher and Catherine Carter:--George married Marie Copp; John married Jane E. Purdy; James married Mary Embree; Henry married Amelia Hoegg; William married Elizabeth Atkinson; Isaac married Mary Atkinson; Hannah married Thomas Lowerison; Anne married Thomas Copp; Betsey (Elizabeth) married Thos. E. Oulton. Children of William, son of Thomas, by (1) Ann Weldon, daughter of Thomas, son of John Weldon:-- Ann Jane, born Sept. 11, 1816. Married Joseph Weldon, settled at Dorchester. Thomas Odbur, born June 9, 1918. Married _____ Lewis. Children: Lebaron, Albert, Martha, Rainsford. Martha, born June 25, 1820. Married Christopher Harper, settled at Dorchester. Children: Amelia, Martha, Jane, William, Christopher, Mary. Sarah, born Feb. 20th, 1823. Married Otho Sayre. Children; William, Annie, Charles. William Abel, born Feb. 26, 1825, settled at Kingston, Kings Co. Married Mary Anne Jones. Children: Annie Matilda, Charles Shepherd, Julia Theresa, William Samuel, Franklin, Byron, Edward Betts Smith, Constantia Cookson, Arthur Beverly, May Blanche, Grace, Florence, Roland Ritchie. John Hazen, born Nov. 14, 1827, settled in U. S. Married Dorcas Brown. Children: 2 girls. Isabella, born Jan. 30th, 1830, settled in Sackville. Married John Ayre. Children: William, Ethel. Children of William Carter by Ann Eldon his 2nd wife -- daughter of Andrew Weldon:-- Andrew Weldon, born May 27th, 1831, settled at Cape Elizabeth, U. S. Married Hannah Pillsbury. Children:--Charles, Frank, and two girls. Charles Edward, born Nov. 14th, 1836, settled on the homestead and later at Amherst, N. S. Married (1) Roslyn Copp. Children: Laura P., Emily Florence, William Blair, James. 2nd wife, Elizabeth Travis. Children: George, Harold, Mildred. WILLIAM CARNFORTH He lived first on the Bulmer farm on Maple Hill later on Carnforth's Island, which abutted on the Charles Dixon property on the north side, then he lived on Haris Island. His daughters married Jonathan Burnham, John Harris, Michael Grace, and Charles Scurr. COLE FAMILY Squire Rufus Cole of Rockport, a pioneer of Sackville, was born at Coles Island in 1796, the son of Ebenezer and Martha Grace Cole. His father moved to Coles' Point, Dorchester Cape about 1802. He went to school in a log schoolhouse, situated near the railway crossing, a short distance from the Gideon Palmer place. The teacher was Mr. Ebenezer Cutler, who was a land surveyor and was also a graduate of Harvard University. He had been a prisoner of war in France for seven years. His eldest daughter, Lavinia, married Squire Cole. She was the mother of eleven children, all of whom grew up to womanhood and manhood. His second wife was Mrs. Calkin, Mary A. C., daughter of Capt. James Calhoun of Hopewell Cape. The grave stone of Ebenezer Cole, father of Squire Rufus, is visible on the Cole farm at Cole's Island. In 1824, Mr. Cole moved to Rockport in the schooner, "Beaver"; James Calhoun, master. He lived in a log house for two years. The roof was made of spruce bark, kept on by poles. He purchased the property at Peck's Point from his uncle, Martin Cole, put up a frame house and moved in in 1826. That year he sailed a small schooner called the "Deliverance". With his brother, Martin Cole, he built a vessel, which Captain Martin sailed and 'Squire Rufus, confined himself to farming and making and shipping grindstones. In those days, there was a good deal of trading with the New England Ports. During thirty-six years, he carried on this business, he shipped about twenty thousand dollars' worth of grindstone. He raised a family of eight daughters and three sons. He drove the first carriage through the woods to both Dorchester and Sackville. He acted in various public capacities, by Road Commissioner, Deputy Treasurer, Sub Collector of Customs, and Justice of the Peace. He died in 1884 at the venerable age of 89 years. Jonathan Cole, the grandfather of 'Squire Rufus' came from Providence, Rhode Island and settled at Cole's Island, about 1763. He was a cooper by trade but he sailed thirteen times to the West Indies. Once he went in a boat with only 13 tons burden. Jonathan Cole settled on Coles' Island probably ten years before the Revolutionary War. He was grandfather of the late 'Squire Rufus Cole. Ebenezer Cole, who with Joseph Read was the founder of the Baptists at Sackville, was a son of his. Besides Ebenezer, he had two other sons, Martin and Ambrose. Jonathan had the reputation of being considerable of a traveller. He had been thirteen times to the West Indies, tho' he was not a sailor by occupation, but a carpenter. On one trip to the West Indies, he went on a boat of 14 tons measurement. Jonathan had one daughter, Patricia. She married Samuel Halliday of Cobequid. When 'Squire Rufus Cole was a lad, about ten years of age, the people were not without the advantages of religion. The following were the places of Worship: (1) A small brick Methodist meeting house at Crane's Corner. (2) Another meeting house at Tingley's, on the site of the old graveyard there. (3) Bethel Chapel above Morice's Mills. There were a number of preachers to warn the people of the wrath to come, the Rev. Messrs. Crandall, Tupper, McCully. Morice's Mill Pond was a favorite place for baptizing. The era of highways, not having arrived, trading and travelling were done almost exclusive[ly] by small schooners, and to be in touch of the vessels the first settlement grew up along the rivers and by the coast lines of the bays. In 1824 at Dorchester there was a schooner called the "Dorchester" owned by Amasa Weldon and Mr. Sayre. It traded between Dorchester Island and St. John and Eastport. The master was Wm. Carlyle. Sackville was the proud owner of a schooner, "Ruth", built by Jotham Estabrooks and Jack Best. It was a step in advance as she was fitted up with a cabin and top gallant sails. In 1826, the "Deliverance", a 60 ton schooner was built at Hopewell on shares. It was kept carrying grindstone from Joggins. Cape Martin Cole and 'Squire Cole purchased the schooner "Brant", 60 tons, for 100 pounds and sold her to Wm. Fowler. It was scuttled off Apple River by some Wood Point folks. Cargo was saved. The vessel was raised and sold for 135 pounds. Capt. Martin and 'Squire Rufus built a vessel of 100 tons, called the Martha Grace, which they sailed for 12 years. During these years, Amos Seaman and Joseph Read carried on extensive grindstone shipments from Minudie to United States, which was very profitable until killed by the prohibitory duties put on Colonial products by the American Congress. CHANDLER Col. Joshua Chandler was graduated at Yale 1747, being ranked the thirteenth in the class of twenty-nine in "dignity of the family." He settled at New Haven, in the practice of law, and his house stood where the Tontine Hotel was afterwards built and where the public buildings now stand. He and his son-in-law, Amos Botsford, who lived on the rear of it, owned the whole of that square. He owned the Avery estate at New Haven, and also a salt marsh farm five or six miles out from New Haven, near which passes the railroad. He got about one hundred Frenchmen from the provinces to dyke it. This is still called "Chandler's Farm." At a town meeting at New Haven, 23rd May, 1774, Joshua Chandler, Esq., was placed first on a Committee of eighteen, "of Correspondence for the Public Safety". He was a member of the Legislature of Conn. 1775. But he was soon suspected of loyalty, and was sent to North Haven as a prisoner by the Whigs of New Haven. Later Mr. Chandler and his family went off, and so sudden was the departure that Governor Baldwin, who was then a boy, said afterward he remembered going into Mr. Chandler's house on the morning after they left, and there seeing the table spread for a large company, and the viands all untouched. While on Long Island, 10th Feb., 1892, he with others, addressed Mr. Rivington, acting Deputy Inspector General of Refugees on the Island, and stated that "we were driven from our respective homes, having left our property in the country, &c." His property in and near New Haven, Conn., which he valued at 30,000 pounds, was confiscated under the agency of Charles Chauncey, Esq., of New Haven. Joshua Chandler settled at Annapolis, Nova Scotia, on the South Shore of the Bay of Fundy. "The landing of the Loyalists, May 18, 1783," is one of the remarkable events noticed in their registers, and that day as it returns is still celebrated by a salute of cannon firing, at noon. Col. Chandler (as above stated) had a large property at New Haven, which he was forced to leave. He sailed for England to see about a remuneration for his loss. Commissions were appointed to adjust the claims of the Loyalists. He returned to Annapolis, and on that fatal March of 1787, he, with his daughter Elizabeth and son Wm. Chandler, took all their books, papers and evidence of their colonial property, and sailed across the Bay for St. John, New Brunswick, to meet the Commissioners, to prove their titles and their losses and to get their claims allowed. But the vessel, in a violent snow storm, missing the harbor, was driven on the rocks at Musquash Point, within about nine miles of St. John. His son, William, hoping to secure the vessel, fastened a rope around his body and jumped overboard to swim to the land, but he was immediately crushed between the vessel and rocks and was drowned. This was the 9th of March, 1787. Col. Chandler, his daughter Elizabeth and others finally got ashore. But they were miles from any dwelling and the weather severe. It is said he urged his daughter to leave him and make her way to some house, but she refused to leave her father. He then climbed a high point of the rocks for a look-out, from which, being so benumbed with cold, he fell and soon died. The others, his daughter and Mrs. Grant, after wandering about in the woods, perished on the 11th of March, 1787. Their bodies were found and carried to St. John, N. B. and buried in the old burying ground, at the head of King Street. After about seventy years, their remains were sought for, but only the smallest portion of the larger bones were found. These were carefully deposited in the lot of Amos Botsford, Esq., in the "Rural Cemetery", the new and beautiful Woodside grounds, at St. John. The old slate-stone slabs -- about two by three feet -- were laid against the embankment of the Botsford lot, the letters of the inscription having been cut deeper by the pious order of his descendants. Under the "death's head", with rays and wings, is the following inscription:-- Here lyeth the Bodies of Col. Joshua Chandler, Aged 61 years, And William Chandler, His Son, Aged 29 years who were shipwrecked on their passage from Digby to St. John, on the Night of the 9th day of March, 1787, and Perished in the Woods, on the 11th day of said Month. Here lyeth the Bodies of Mrs. Sarah Grant, Aged 38 Years, Widow of the late Major Alex Grant; and Miss Elizabeth Chandler aged 27 years, who were Shipwrecked on their passage from Digby to St. John on the night of the 9th Day of March, 1787, and Perished in the Woods on the 11th day of said Month. His son, Charles Henry Chandler, soon after the death of his father, then about twenty years old, went to Europe to get the claims of the estate allowed. He took what evidence of the losses of the family he could find. But they had mostly been lost in the wreck. Charles H. Chandler remained in England a year, trying to get a hearing and to get the claims allowed. The Commissioners at last said to him "We know your father, Joshua Chandler, was wealthy and had large and just claims, but we do not know how much, and there is no proof of it. We will allow you each, Mrs. Sarah Botsford, Mrs. Mary Upham, Thomas Samuel and Charles H. Chandler, 1,000 pounds." --From Book of Loyalist Records. 735 lv. Sarah B. 29 Mar., 1752; m. Amos Botsford, of New Haven, Conn.; 737, Vi. William b. 1758; d. March, 1787, aged 29; Y. C. 1775; piloted Gov. Tryon and his royal forces into New Haven, 5th July, 1779, when that city was sacked. But he personally, it is said, interposed and saved the life of the President of the College, Rev. Napthali Dagget, who, armed with a musket, had rushed to oppose the invaders. For his toryism he was roughly handled by the infuriated whigs. He was Captain in the Royal Army. He retired with his father's family, 6th July, 1779, to Long Island, and in 1783, to Nova Scotia. He was with his father when they crossed the Bay of Fundy and when the vessel in the snowstorm, struck the rocks at Musquash Point; had a rope tied about his waist, and jumped in, in order to reach the shore, but was crushed, between the vessel and the rocks, on that fatal 9th of March, 1787. Administration of the estate of Wm. Chandler, late of New Haven, Conn., but now with the enemies of the U. S., is granted to Joseph Peck of N. H. Bond of 200 pounds. First Monday in August, 1781. 738, VII. Thomas B. in New Haven; d. at Pictou, N. S. while attending the circuit court, aged 61; m. Elizabeth Grant. 739, VIII. Samuel; m. at Fort Lawrence, 1796, Susan Watson. 740, LX, Charles Henry, b. at New Haven, Conn. 13th June, 1768; m. in Annapolis, N. S. 1st May, 1790, Elizabeth Rice. 741, X. Mary; m. Colonel Joshua Upham, Esq. THE CHANDLER FAMILY OF CUMBERLAND Charles H. Chandler, the second Sheriff of Cumberland, was a son of Colonel Joshua Chandler of tragic memory. The latter was a prominent loyalist and one of those employed by Lord Dorchester in 1783, to settle the newly arrived loyalists in Digby and Annapolis. He was a descendant of William and Annie Chandler who lived in the year 1637, in Roxbury, Mass., being removed from them in the fifth generation. Charles H. Chandler settled in Amherst, where he held the office of Sheriff for 38 years, dying in 1851, in his 83rd year. His married children were: Sarah, married in 1815 to John Morse; Joshua, married in 1816 to Mary Dickey; Edward Barron, married in 1822 to Phoebe Milledge; William Botsford, married to Ruth, daughter of Dr. Smith, of Fort Cumberland; he was a successful lawyer at Richibucto, New Brunswick. Joshua, the third sheriff of Cumberland, died in 1864, in his 72nd year, having held the office of Sheriff for twenty-eight years. He was succeeded in the office by his son-in-law, J. J. Kerr. Edward Barron Chandler studied law at Westcock with Judge Botsford; called to the N. B. Bar in 1821, elected to the Legislature in 1827, and appointed to the Legislative Council in 1836; became leader of the Conservative party; was in several delegations to England; appointed to the Senate at Confederation but declined; was a Commissioner for building the I.C.R. Became Lieut. Governor of the Province in 1878, and died in 1880 in his 80th year. Mr. Chandler held first rank as a lawyer and a politician, and his home at Dorchester, N.B., was noted for its generous hospitality. Descendants of Colonel Joshua Chandler were:--(1) Elizabeth, perished at Musquash, St. John; (2) Sarah, married Amos (Speaker) Botsford; (3) William, born 1758; (4) Thomas Chandler, a Barrister of Nova Scotia, dying at Pictou, while attending Circuit Court, aged 61 years. He married Elizabeth Grant, a daughter of an officer in the 42nd Regiment, who was killed at the battle of Fort Montgomery. His sister, Lucy, was mother of Thomas Chandler Haliburton (Sam Slick.) Their daughter, Ann, married Silas H. Crane, a prominent resident of Economy, N.S., a brother of Hon. Wm. Crane. Mr. Chandler had also been an officer in his youth in the British service and retired on half-pay to study law. He was a man of splendid talents and was successful at the bar as well as in the Legislature. (5) Mary, who married Col. Judge Upham, of Hampton, N.B. The latter was a Loyalist, attained the rank of Colonel of Dragoons, in the British Service; in 1781, he was Deputy Inspector of Refugees at Lloyd's Neck, N.Y. At the organization of the Government of N.B. in 1784 he was appointed member of the Council and Judge of the Supreme Court. Amongst their children were: Kathrin who married George Papan of Richibucto, N.B.; Charles Wentworth Upham, who was first naval officer in the British Navy, then a Congregational minister at Salem, Mass.; then for years, a member of the Massachusetts State Legislature, then President of the Senate and then Member of 33rd Congress. He also published historic books. Another descendant -- Frances Chandler Upham -- married John Wesley Weldon, the father of the late Charles W. Weldon, M.P., leader of the Liberal party in N.B. (6) Col. Samuel Chandler married Susan Watson, daughter of Sheriff Thomas Watson, who was Sheriff of Cumberland for forty- five years. Col. Chandler represented Colchester in the N.S. Assembly. His married children were: (1) Jane, who married Isaac Rhindress. (2) Mary, who married Thomas King, of Cumberland. (3) Elizabeth, who married William Hewson of Cumberland. (4) Catharine, who married David McElmon, of Fort Lawrence. (5) Hon. James W., who represented Charlotte County in the N.B. Assembly for many years and was later Judge of the County Court of Westmorland. HON. WM. CRANE Mr. Crane was born at Grand Pre, N.S., in 1784. His father was the distinguished Colonel Crane, who was for 35 years a member of the local Legislature of Nova Scotia. While nominally a farmer, he rose from a Militia command in Kings to take command of the Imperial forces at Halifax. His grandfather, Silas Crane, was a settler from Connecticut. The first date at which Mr. Crane is recorded at Sackville is in 1804. About that date, he commenced trading at the corner of the Lower Fairfield Road in partnership with Mr. Barker Turner. From the beginning, he was successful in his business but the firm was only well settled when an incendiary burned their store up. Mr. Crane abandoned that place and established himself at Crane's Corner. Money being a scarce article, he at once adopted a principle of barter, in selling goods, he was prepared to take in return anything and everything the farmers could produce. He did not allow the farmers' products to lay on his hands. He built cattle sheds where his beeves could be fed, awaiting shipment either to Miramichi lumber dealers, or to Halifax to feed the troops. Butter, cheese, wood, wool, also found a market that turned them into cash. He speedily had vessels on both sides of the Isthmus to market hogs, sheep, etc., that could not travel on the hoof. People complained he was a sharp man and selfish; perhaps he was, but he was not greedy. Selfishness is a proposition that had two sides. Behind the counter, he was a keen trader, but as a public man he was all for the people. His judgment appeared to be infallible because he seldom made mistakes in his ventures. His word was accepted as final in any business transactions. He was not crafty; it was not in him to overreach. He trusted people as the wide range of credits he gave shows. He was a friend of the struggling man trying to make good, and many families were placed in a position of independence by his aid. When Sir Samuel Cunard died, the London Times published an extended account of his public life, no doubt previously obtained from Sir Samuel. In that the place of honor was given to Mr. Crane for the establishment of the Cunard Line. Mr. Howe, Mr. Crane and Mr. Cunard were en route to England in a sailing vessel, when they were met by the Serius, the first steam vessel that crossed the Atlantic. Mr. Crane was powerfully affected by it; he foresaw a revolution in ocean navigation. He at once proposed to Mr. Cunard to take up the proposition of a steam line from Liverpool to Halifax and offered him assistance. He was as good as his word. He and Mr. Howe joined in a Memorial to the Colonial Secretary. Mr. Crane was able to convince the latter of the great advantage to the purpose of such a line. Mr. Crane was intellectually a powerful man. He was easily a leader in the Assembly at Fredericton. The officials in the Colonial office in London, who were not entirely free from insolence to Colonials, took no liberties with this imposing Coloniel. He was the commercial man who was able to confront the Minister with facts and figures to support a subsidy for Atlantic Steamship Service. Mr. Howe had no such advantage and the Cunard firm doing a lumber business on the north shore of New Brunswick was then in bankruptcy. He has never been credited with his leadership by those who vaunt the success of the Cunard line, tho' the London Times in its obituary notice of Sir Samuel Cunard, credited him with his service. Two anecdotes will illustrate his character. On one occasion he received a letter from Miramichi to a friend of his standing by,--he said: "This is bad news, Joe Cunard has failed, I am sorry for him, he has been a good man for the country". His friend asked him "Does he owe you anything?" Mr. Crane replied, "Yes, a matter of fifteen thousand pounds". "Too bad -- great loss to the people up there" -- then he picked up the outside cover of the letter. He saw nine pence charged on the unpaid letter, and his tune suddenly changed; "The d- d- rascal to cheat me out of fifteen thousand pounds and nine pence postage," he roared. In the year 1846 the crops failed and there was a good deal of alarm in the country as to whether the food stuffs were sufficient to carry the people through the winter. Mr. Crane ordered a cargo of flour from Boston, which he directed should be sold first to those who had no money; said he, "The people must be fed". He engineered the opening of the highway from Crane's Corner to Fowler's Hill, previously to which travellers and the mails went around the head of the marshes. The people at the head of the marshes were so incensed at this undertaking they voted against him at the next election and defeated him. The government immediately put him in the Legislative Council. He had a great respect for brains and treated Tolar Thompson with much consideration. One of Mr. Crane's friends was a witness to an example of this: Mr. Thompson rode down from Tantramar on his horse which he put up in Mr. Crane's barn, he then went into the kitchen where he took off his shoes. They probably hurt his feet. The maid provided him with his favorite drink, a bowl of water, vinegar, and molasses; stirring it, he wandered off in his sock feet to the drawing room where Mr. and Mrs. Crane were entertaining a gentleman from England, who had arrived in his father's vessel at Pugwash. Mr. Crane introduced him, had him seated and made it pleasant for him. Mr. Crane was no snob. In the early days of his merchandising, there were no banks within his reach. He became his own banker; he was able to make loans. His growing wealth and his sagacity made him perhaps the most influential public man in the Province. There was a contest between Hon. Mr. Chandler and Hon. Mr. Charles Symonds for the speakership of the Assembly. Mr. Crane became a candidate; they both retired. That was his last official position and when installed in that office, he was attacked by his last fatal sickness. He believed the trouble was only temporary and the lugubrious task of informing him rested upon his physician, Dr. Murphy. He at once disputed the doctor's opinion. The doctor told him he had placed a candle at his eye and it had not flinched -- the nerve was dead. "Which eye?" demanded Mr. Crane. "The left". "Oh!" said Mr. Crane, in exclamation, "That eye always was weak". While Mr. Crane was wordly, and animated by a resistless energy, and ambition to accomplish things, he was at the same time helpful to the poor and distressed. His mind was not occupied with spiritual matters but he never failed to recognize that life on this earth is but a drop of water to the ocean of eternity beyond. Mr. Crane was first elected to the House of Assembly in 1824. When defeated on the road question, in 1842, he was elevated to the Legislative Council, the seat in which he resigned to contest the County again. He was then returned and was Speaker when he died in 1853. He was twice Speaker. He was married the first time, in 1813, to Susannah D., daughter of Col. Roach, of Fort Lawrence. She was born in 1795. She died in 1830, leaving one daughter Ruth, who married Edward Cogswell, Esq., of Sackville, who for many years was chief business manager for Mr. Crane. The second time he was married at St. John's Church, London, October 25th, 1838, to Eliza, eldest daughter of Thomas Wood, Esq., of London. He commenced the erection of his stone residence in 1836. Next year he went to England and returned in 1838. He brought with him his bride, Miss Eliza Wood. He returned in a timber ship to St. John; from there he took a coaster to Sackville. Arriving in the Bay, they found the river full of ice, so they disembarked at Wood Point. They found the new house not completed but they managed to stay there. By the second marriage, he had first, Mary Susan, born in 1840, married to Capt. Charles Farquharson. The latter had two children one died young; the other Violet Muriel, married in 1873, Streeter Lambert. Second, Laura, who married an English barrister, Robert Sisson, four children. Third, Eliza Emma, born in 1845, married to Sir Leonard Crane, who was connected with the British Medical Service in Trinidad. Fourth, Marian, born in 1851, married to Admiral Sir Thomas Jackson, they have one daughter Rose. Fifth, William, born 1853, died in 1931, unmarried. Mr. Crane went on two delegations to England, the second one with the Hon. L. A. Wilmot was to obtain the transfer of the Casual and Territorial Revenues to the Province, which was effected. Those revenues amounted to about a hundred and fifty thousand pounds, annually, and were transferred on the agreement to pay the provincial civil list and some other sums amounting to about thirteen thousand pounds. Mr. Crane was much disabled in the latter years of his life, by rheumatism, from which he greatly suffered. Mr. Crane owned at the time of his decease forty-nine independent lots of land, some of them farms and six hundred and sixty-five mortgages or other securities. Mr. John Shannon, of Halifax, father of the late Hon. Herman Shannon, wrote to Hon. Mr. Crane then in England (1837) in part:- - "I am glad to hear you were so well received by your old friend, Lord Glenelg and are likely to have little trouble in completing your arrangements . . . I am glad you accepted the offer of being presented to His Majesty; it is satisfactory you had the favor of the Ministry, in the Revenue matter, but the approbation of the King from his own lips. Mr. Shannon gives details of commercial crisis in United States and great numbers of failures in the big cities. DOBSON FAMILY The Dobson's George and Richard, two brothers, were among the first of the Yorkshire emigrants to arrive in Nova Scotia. George brought with him a wife and grown up family; his daughter Margaret married William Wells before the family left England. Richard was a bachelor and report says he was an officer in the English army stationed in Point de Bute, and a follower of Wesley. Richard died in February 1773 and George in July of the same year. George had four sons, George, David, Richard and John and two unmarried daughters, Elizabeth and Mary. George and John settled in Point de Bute. John afterwards went to Sussex, N.B.; Richard to Cape Tormentine and David went to Halifax. John married Miss Polly Fawcett, of Upper Sackville. They had three sons and two daughters, John Dobson, Robert Dobson and Joseph Wells Dobson, Mary Dobson and Ann Dobson. Ann married John Brown. Joseph married Ruth Trenholm, and had two sons, John Trenholm Dobson, and George Arthur Dobson; John and Robert both married two Miss Burnhams (sisters); John married Mary Aiton and had four girls and one boy: Jean, Minnie, Joseph, Lulu, Jessie. Jean married Wm. Graham and they had two boys and two girls and live in Colorado Springs. Minnie married Will. Robinson and had Harvey, James, Joseph, Donald, George and Mary and they live at Sussex. Joseph emigrated to British Columbia. Lulu married Mr. Del. Chapman, 1902, and live in Boston. Jessie lives in Colorado Springs with her sister. George Arthur Dobson married Mary Eleanor Ryan. Their children are Annie, born 1867, married H. E. Gould. They have one son, George William, born 1896; and Cyrus Trenholm, born 1872, married 1902; Eleanor Miriam, born 1878. Dr. Dobson, of Poughkeepsie, an able and distinguished physician, was a son of _____ Dobson. His summer home was on the Morse (of telegraphic fame) on the bank of the Hudson in the suburbs of Poughkeepsie, N.Y., his winter home was in Bermuda. He died in 1934. He married Miss Minnie Wilson, of Amherst. They left one son, a resident of Bermuda. In the old graveyard at Fort Cumberland, long since abandoned, as a "city of the dead", there are one or two gravestones remaining there. They record the death of the two Dobson settlers. The Memorial dated 26th June, 1809, of John and George Dobson, sons of George Dobson Sr. of Point de Bute, states: "That they never had any land granted them from Government and are desirous of settling themselves in this part of the country, where by their care and industry they may be enabled to maintain their families with comfort. Therefore they humbly solicit your Excellency to order them a Warrant of Survey and allow them to occupy, improve and possess a lot of marsh land, lately petitioned for by Thomas Hewson, Esq. of this town whom we understand has given up the said lot. It is inclosed by the Westmorland big Batteau, but was not put in the dyking bill, it being considered not worth paying for it, without a good deal of improvements by ditching it lying close to Sunken Island between Westmorland and Sackville Township, and likewise a lot of wilderness land to contain 500 acres and being on the north side of Green Bay and joining to the lands granted to William Wood and John Polly, Your Memorialists humbly prayeth that your Excellency will take it into your serious consideration. DIXON Over forty years ago (1891) Mr. James D. Dixon, grandson of Charles Dixon, compiled a table of the posterity of Charles Dixon and his wife Susannah Coates, down to the eighth generation. He had this printed in book form. They numbered 2805 persons of whom 740 had passed to their long home, leaving 2065 living. At the ordinary rate of increase they number today over three thousand persons -- so great a multitude could only have been produced by obeying the natural laws implied in the Scriptural injunction to increase and multiply. Mr. James D. Dixon undertook a most laborious job, involving an immense amount of research and correspondence -- a work that has been faithfully performed for which he has earned the gratitude of the Dixon fraternity. The writer of these notes on Sackville has been greatly indebted to Mr. Dixon's labors, for many facts, otherwise not obtainable. The power of the press was exhibited a hundred and fifty years ago. Mr. Charles Dixon in a letter to Mr. Sproule of the Crown Land Department, said when the General in command visited Westmorland, he expressed a wonder how all the English people came to be settled there. I told him that after my arrival, I wrote to a friend in England, giving an account of Nova Scotia. He had it published in a newspaper. The next spring seven vessels arrived from England, chiefly loaded with settlers. The Yorkshire immigrants of whom Mr. Dixon was a sample were a vigorous and moral people possessing respect for the law and high ideals of duty. Their descendants became the backbone, the sinews and strength of the country. Of another and different class were the Puritans, who composed largely of the riff raff of Britain, landed at Salem in 1629, established their autocratic government, and an infallible church -- with home made doctrines which were enforced by brutal persecution. All who would not subscribe to their tenets were their victims. The brutality of the Puritan government almost exceeds belief. It is recorded that two women Mary Fisher and Anne Austin arrived from Barabados in July, 1656. They were arrested, stripped stark naked, ostensibly to find evidences of witch craft, imprisoned for five weeks, were refused communication with anyone and then shipped back to Barbadoes. Three citizens of Rhode Island arrived at Lymm to pay a brief visit to an aged and infirm man. They were Baptists and therefore systematics to the Puritans. One of them, John Clark, was arrested and fined twenty pounds or in default, to be whipped. He refused to pay but a friend of his paid it, without his consent. Another one, Obediah Holmes, was fined thirty pounds. He would not pay or allow others to pay. He received thirty strikes with a three quartered whip. In 1691-92, nineteen were convicted and hanged for witch craft, including Rev. Mr. Burroughs, who had the temerity to declare "There neither are or were witches". Puritanism was the seed bed of the American Revolution. The studied vilification of Britain and her institutions, year after year was a virus which envenomed the people. The result was the creation of a volunteer force to repel any attempted enforcement of British law. It was in evidence sixteen years after the fall of Quebec, at Lexington. Charles Dixon and Susannah Coates were married on the 24th of June, 1763. Their children were:-- (a) Mary, born 1764, married William Chapman 1780, settled at Fort Lawrence. (b) Charles, born 1766, married Rhoda Emmerson. She died in 1799. He then married Elizabeth Humphrey. (c) Susannah, born 1767, married George Bulmer 1784. She died 1838, age 67. Mr. Bulmer died in 1841, aged 82 years. (d) Elizabeth, born in 1770, married Dr. Rufus Smith of Fort Cumberland in 1789. He died in 1844, age 78 years. She died in 1851, age 88 years. (e) Ruth, born in 1772, married Thomas Roach of Fort Lawrence, in 1793. She died in 1810, age 38 years. (f) Martha, born in 1774, married Benjamin Wilson. He was drowned at sea in 1824. She died in 1849, age 74 years. (g) Edwin, born 1776, married Mary, daughter of John Smith, in 1802. She died in 1854, age 74 years. He died in 1861, age 85 years. (h) William, born in 1779, married at Shediac, to Matilda, daughter of John S. Beckwith. He died in 1865, age 87. She, a few days after, age 62 years. (a) Mary and William Chapman had twelve children, seven boys and five girls. He was a joiner and carpenter. He was the master carpenter on the military buildings at Fort Cumberland. Their sons, Henry and John, were the pioneers who went into the Green Woods at Chapman Settlement, Cumberland. Captain J. H. Chapman, a well known shipmaster, and an official at the Court House, Amherst, for years, was the son of Henry Chapman, and a grandson of William. Susan Jane, the second daughter of Henry Chapman, married Stephen Peacock, a farmer at Botsford. They left a numerous family. John Chapman, fourth son of William and Mary Dixon Chapman married Jane Jonah in the year 1817. They both died in 1883, he aged 90 and she 85. Richard Chapman, the fifth son of William and Mary Dixon Chapman, married Jane Wells, a daughter of William Wells of Point de Bute. He moved to the Chapman settlement. Mary Dixon, who married William Chapman, had up to 1891, 854 of a progeny of whom 645 were still alive. (b) Charles Dixon, eldest son of Charles and Susannah Dixon, married in 1788, Rhoda Emmerson. There was another wedding at the same time, Martha Grace was married to Ebenezer Cole. He was the father of 'Squire Rufus Cole. He had first settled in Sackville, where he was a successful farmer. Their family were: William, Charles, Hannah, and Benjamin. Mrs. Dixon died in 1799, in the 30th year of her age. Mr. Dixon then married Elizabeth Humphrey, eldest daughter of Mrs. William Humphrey. Their children were as follows: John, born 1800; Elizabeth, 1803; Sidney, 1805; Leonard, 1808; Jane 1810; Ruth, 1813; Christopher Flintoff, 1816; Edward 1818; Alfred, 1821; Mary, 1823; Martha, 1825. Mr. Dixon went on a cruise in 1803, with a neighbor, Timothy Richardson. They travelled to Ohio and from there down past the Mississippi to New Orleans. From there they secured a passage to New York. At that place Mr. Dixon got ill with fever and ague. They ran short of money, but his brother-in-law, George Bulmer, being in the city, helped them. They took passage home in a vessel of which Capt. Burnham was master. He erected stone buildings on Bridge Street on the site of the Rainnie house, for the purpose of brewing ale, which was not a success. Apparently there was but little demand for ale. He then erected a wind mill at the same location. He abandoned that and built a larger mill. This was highly promising but was destroyed by fire. With his son-in-law, Mr. McKinlay, they started to build a vessel. When it was well advanced, the price of ships in England declined and they stopped work and afterwards sold out to other parties. In 1837, he removed to Ohio. It seems that he and some members of his family had been converted to the Communion of the Latter Day Saints, or Mormons. Mr. Dixon and his family arrived at Kirkland, Ohio, on the 14th of October after six weeks travelling in emigrant wagons. He purchased a farm there. In 1854, when he was in his 89th year, he and his wife and members of his family, left for Salt Lake City. When they arrived at Rock Island, Mr. Dixon on account of his blindness, fell from the steps of a hotel which proved fatal. He was buried at Davenport at Iowa. The family then pursued their journey to Salt Lake. Mrs. Dixon survived her husband eleven years and died nearly ninety years of age. John W., third son of William and Elizabeth Weldon Dixon, lived at Dorchester, where he was engaged in making boots, shoes and harnesses. He married Mary C., daughter of Enoch Stiles. Mr. Dixon was killed while raising a frame of a barn. Hannah, the only daughter of Charles and Rhoda Emmerson Dixon, married John Barnes in 1815. In 1836, he and his family, except Rhoda, removed to Wisconsin, where they settled. Rhoda, the eldest daughter, married Cyrus Snell in 1832. Mr. Snell had been working the mills at Frosty Hollow. In 1853, they left Sackville and removed to Wisconsin. From Wisconsin they went to Spanish Fork, Utah. Mr. Snell died in 1873, age 64 years. His death largely resulted from injuries received at Salt Lake, when he was attacked on the street and robbed. Banjamin, youngest son of Rhoda and Charles Dixon, married Mary, daughter of Andrew Welton, of Dorchester in the year 1818. They moved from Dorchester to Buctouche. In 1845, they moved to Indian Island. Mr. Dixon was a zealous and effective local preacher, but his convictions as to baptism induced him to join the Baptist Church and he was employed by that body as a missionary. Leonard, the third son of Charles and Elizabeth Humphrey Dixon, married in 1832, Eliza, eldest daughter of Thomas Robson, who carried on merchandising at the Great Bridge, Sackville. Leonard's heritage was mostly wilderness which he cleared and made a fine farm. He died in 1875, age 67 years. James, his eldest son, went to Australia, where he engaged in mining. Isabel, their only daughter, died of paralysis in 1887, age 52. Robson M. Dixon was an active business man. He was engaged in the coasting business and shipbuilding. He started what has since become the Enterprise Foundry. He married Elizabeth, youngest daughter of Christopher Boultenhouse. He left one son, Arthur Rainsford, who married. Henry, another son of Leonard, was a shipmaster. He married Jenny Jordan. They had one child, Jenny, who married Horatio N. Richardson, of Sackville. Thomas, youngest son of Leonard and Eliza Dixon, married Mary L. Stirling. He lived on the homestead. Their only daughter, Eva H., married Frank Phinney of Sackville. (c) Susannah Dixon married George Bulmer in 1784. He came from England in the "Duke of York" when he was twelve years of age. Mr. Bulmer developed some cerebral infirmity, which rendered him incapable of business and the court put his business in the hands of Commissioners. His wife died in 1835, aged 67 years, and he in 1841, 82 years of age. They had thirteen children. The oldest (1) Jane, born in 1785, married William Smith, a farmer at Maccan, also a local preacher. They had seven children. She died in 1830. Their eldest daughter, Elizabeth, married Samuel Horton. He was a mechanic. He died in 1873, aged 68, and his wife in 1882, aged 77. Charles D. Bulmer married Elizabeth Weldon in 1809. He was a good farmer. They left nine children. He died in 1864, aged 77; she in 1870, aged 83. Their eldest daughter, Jane O., in 1830 married Titus Anderson, son of Thomas Anderson, of Cole's Island. He was a master mariner. On 8th July, 1870, the vessel that he commanded was driven ashore outside of Saint John Harbor and he lost his life, aged 60. Their family consisted of George, Ammi, Charles M., Thomas R., and Gaius. George was engaged in shipbuilding and in the coasting trade. He was greatly esteemed in the community. He married Arabella, daughter of Jesse Ayer. He died in 1872; his wife seven years later. Charles M. Anderson was a seafaring man. He was married twice, first to Mary E., daughter of Isaac Tory, and next to Bertha, daughter of John W. Dixon. He removed to New Zealand. Charles D. Bulmer (2nd) (son of Charles No. 1) married Jane, daughter of Thomas Carter, Dorchester. He was a seafaring man. They had nine children. Mr. Bulmer died in 1876, aged 61. Elizabeth married Ammi Anderson. Charles (No. 3) went to California. Lucinda inherited her grandfather's malady. Ezra, Albert and William not married. Amos married Julia, a daughter of Isaac B. Barnes. Rufus became an engine driver at Moncton. George N. Bulmer, second son of Charles D. (No. 1) married Lavinia, daughter of Nathan Merrill. They settled at Frosty Hollow and operated the Snell mill. They had six children. Mrs. Bulmer died in 1877; Mr. Bulmer in 1890. Alma died unmarried. Bedford removed to New Zealand. Melissa married Frederick Hunter, I.C.R. employee. Richard lived in Virginia City, Nevada. Seth lived on the home place until 1932, when he died. Emma Alice married Daniel McQuarie, I.C.R. employee of Moncton. Rufus Smith, son of Charles D. Bulmer (No. 1) married in 1846 Ruth Merrill. His wife died in 1886. His daughter, Jane Elizabeth, married John Estabrooks. Sarah Alice married Turner Bulmer and lives in British Columbia. Nathan H. married Minnie, daughter of William C. Bulmer. He lives on the home place. Addie V. married Adam Carter, Mount Whatley. Wm. Crane Bulmer, youngest son of Charles D. (No. 1), married Sarah Ann, daughter of H. Nelson Bulmer, and became an employee of the I.C.R. at Moncton. James B. Dixon, second son of George and Susannah Bulmer, married a daughter of John Harris, whose wife was a daughter of Wm. Carnforth, one of the Yorkshire settlers. Their children were William C., Rebecca, Edward, Susan, George, Mary Ann, John and Hazen B. William C's children were Joseph, Frank, Turner and Minnie. Joseph (son of W. C.,) married Martha, daughter of Chipman Chase -- no children. Turner married to Sarah Alice, daughter of Rufus S. Bulmer -- no children. Rebecca, daughter of James B. and Ruth Harris Bulmer, married James Tynon and settled at Denver. Col. Edward, stone mason, married first Sophia Blanche, next Lydia Briggs. He died in 1864, aged 48. The latter had one son, Frederic, who lives in Massachusetts. Susan, daughter of James B., married George Bowser -- his second wife -- no children. She died in 1886, aged 58 years. George married Miss Fanny Fowler at Fowler's Hill, where he resided. She died suddenly while on a visit to Saint John, in 1889. Mary Ann became the first wife of John Estabrooks. John, a blacksmith, made his home in Boston. Hazen B. married to Annie Laura, daughter of Rufus Bulmer. Thomas Scurr and Elizabeth Carnforth were married in 1787. Their only son, Benjamin C., born 1788, was married to Mary, second daughter of George and Susannah Dixon Bulmer. Thomas' wife died in 1788, and he left for the West Indies. He was never heard of afterwards. Benjamin was brought up by his aunt, Mrs. Jonathan Burnham. He died in 1853, aged 64; his wife died 1866, aged 75. They left five children. Their daughter, Elizabeth Ann married Jonathan C. Black, son of Samuel Black, of Halifax. He was for many years Collector of Customs at Sackville. They left seven children. Their son, Samuel, married Mary, daughter of Reuben Watts. They removed to Calais. Mary Black married William Boultenhouse. He died in 1860. His widow and their two daughters removed to Boston. Albert Black, son of Jonathan, married Rebecca Teed. They removed to United States. Rebecca, a daughter, married George T. Bowser -- no family. Benjamin S., another son, married a Miss Marshall, of Saint John, where they lived, he being an employee of the Western Union. Louise, another daughter, married John T. Carter. They had three children. Thomas, their only son, went to British Columbia in 1890. He and a young man named Purdy, hands on a steamer, were drowned in the 21st year of his age. William Black, son of Jonathan, removed to Pennsylvania, where he left a numerous family. Susan Scurr, daughter of Benjamin C., was married twice; first to Solomon Killam in 1837. He died the next year. Four years after she married James Smith, a prosperous farmer at Fort Lawrence. He died in 1868, leaving four children. One son, Charles Albert, exhibited much inventive skill in the way of farm machinery. Isabel Smith married William B. Fawcett, eldest son of Albert Fawcett, Sackville. Benjamin Smith, in 1883, was one in a charivari party at Mount Whatley where he was shot dead. Ruth Grace, daughter of Benjamin I. Scurr, married Jesse L. Bent in 1839 -- son of Vose Bent of Fort Lawrence. He was for many years the leading magistrate in Sackville. He died in 1889; she in 1886, aged 68. No family. Charles, eldest son of Benjamin C. Scurr, inherited a part of his father's farm at Sackville, and married Eunice, daughter of John Patterson, Cole's Island. They had three children -- Benjamin, John and Annie. Benjamin was married twice -- first to Georgina, daughter of William Ayer, and next to Dulcibel, daughter of John Ford, Esq. John married Eliza, daughter of _____ Richardson. Thomas Scurr, married Elizabeth, daughter of Christopher Richardson, in 1852. They lived on the Scurr homestead--a brick house on the Scurr farm. Mr. Scurr exchanged farms with Mr. Charles Taylor, of Dorchester, and removed there. He died in 1873, aged 49 years, leaving seven children. George, fourth son of Susannah Dixon Bulmer, married Charlotte, daughter of Joseph P. Richardson. They lived on the Richardson lands in Sackville. She died in 1859; he in 1862, aged 67. Anne, daughter of Susannah Dixon Bulmer, married Joseph Bowser, son of Thomas Bowser, the Yorkshire pioneer. Mrs. Bowser died in 1834, aged 39. Mr. Bowser later married Ann, daughter of Vose Bent, Fort Lawrence. She left no children, but by the first wife there were three children, Stephen M., George T., and Mary Jane. The first died at the age of 19 years. George T. married Rebecca, daughter of Jonathan Black. No children. Mary Jane never married. Mr. Bowser died in 1869, aged 78 years; Mrs. Bowser in 1877, aged 75 years. The Bowser home, a brick house with a garden on the roadside was on the site of the residential college, Mount Allison. Mr. George T. Bowser built a residence for himself easterly of his father's house. He was an educated and thoughtful man and desiring to promote the educational welfare of the community donated the property to Mount Allison. Elizabeth, fourth daughter of Susannah Dixon Bulmer, married in 1827, Henry McLellan of Colchester County. They lived in Lunenburg. Isabel, fifth daughter of Susannah Dixon Bulmer, married James Estabrooks, son of James Estabrooks, M.P.P. She died in 1842, aged 41 years, leaving seven children. The oldest, Susannah, married Edmund Kinnear, a blacksmith and well-to-do resident of Sackville. He died in 1885, aged 65 years. Sarah Ann, daughter of Isabel Bulmer Estabrooks, married Charles G. Palmer, son of Philip Palmer, M.P.P., and Provincial Land Surveyor. Mrs. Palmer died in 1878; he in 1885, aged 68 years. They had twelve children, five dying in infancy. Their oldest son, Albert, married Jane Chase. He lived in the Christopher Humphrey farm. Philip, the second son, became a lawyer and resided in Saint John. He married Eliza, daughter of Conductor Bartlett -- one of the first in the E. & N. A. Railway. Hanford was for many years the efficient Station Master of the I.C.R. at Sackville. Frank married Lois Estabrooks. He was a prominent farmer in Sackville. He died in January, 1933. Edward, fifth son of Susannah Dixon Bulmer, married Asenath, daughter of Courtney Kinnear. They removed to Hopewell Albert County. He died in 1868, aged 65; she died in 1873. (d) Elizabeth Dixon was in 1789 married to Dr. Rufus Smith of Fort Cumberland. He was a very prominent man at the time. He had a fine reputation as medical practitioner, as he allowed nothing to prevent him attending a call. He represented Westmorland in the Assembly from 1816 to 1834; with a lapse of three years from 1827 to 1830. They had ten children, Fanny the eldest born in 1790, married Martin K. Black, eldest son of Bishop Black. They had thirteen of a family. Their daughter, Matilda, married Rev. Dr. Charles De Wolfe, a distinguished divine long a resident of Sackville, as the head of the theological department of Mt. Allison. Charles D. Smith, son of Dr. Rufus, was also a medical doctor; he married Mary Elizabeth, daughter of Benjamin Wilson. They lived at Dorchester Island, they had nine children. He lived to the venerable age of 93 years. Ruth Roach, daughter of Rufus Smith, married William B. Chandler, a lawyer living at Richibucto and son of Sheriff Charles H. Chandler of Cumberland. Diana Gay, another daughter of Dr. Rufus Smith, married L. P. W. Desbrisay, for many years a leading merchant of the north shore. (e) Ruth Dixon, in 1793, married Thomas Roach of Fort Lawrence. Mr. Roach possessed large interests, being farmer, merchant, politician and a local preacher. He represented his district in the assembly for twenty-seven years. They had seven children. Mrs. Roach died in 1810. Mr. Roach then married the widow Mrs. Sarah Allen, and at her decease, Mary Dickson of Onslow and at her decease, Charlotte Wells of Point de Bute. (f) Martha Dixon married in 1793, Benjamin Wilson. He was a Virginian. When Bishop Black wrote to a Southern conference for help, he was sent in 1793 and continued in the ministry for ten years, when he decided to settle at Dorchester Island and engage in business. He formed a partnership with his brother-in-law, William C. Dixon, and under the firm name of Wilson & Dixon, until 1820, when owing to losses in the timber trade, in England, they were obliged to suspend. He was a very competent man and was elected to the legislature in 1820. In 1824 he was lost in crossing the Straits in a schooner commanded by Captain Samuel Cornwall. The crew as well as the vessel were lost. He left twelve children. Their fourth daughter, Jane Ruth, married in 1828, William P. Sayre, who succeeded his father as Sheriff. Their only son, Charles J. was a lawyer at Richibucto and for some years represented Kent in the local legislature. The fifth daughter married in 1834 Rev. Michael Pickles, a prominent Methodist minister. Their sixth daughter married in 1836 James Harris, an eminent manufacturer of Saint John. Martha, third daughter, in 1822 married Andrew Weldon, a son of John Weldon of Dorchester. Mr. Weldon was coroner and registrar of deeds. They had eight children. Their eldest son, William J., was a prominent and successful hotel keeper at Dorchester. In 1849 he married Mary J. Hickman. Their daughter, Martha Ann Weldon married Mr. Justice A. L. Palmer. (g) Charles Dixon's second son, Edward, lived his days out on the home place until his death at the age of 85 years in 1861. His heavy white hair and white beard gave him in his old age a most venerable appearance. Mr. Dixon married Mary, daughter of John Smith of Falmouth, a local Methodist preacher. Mrs. Smith was a sister of Thomas Bowser, the pioneer settler of that name at Sackville. Mr. Dixon was a deeply religious man and a very zealous propagandist of the Gospel. They had ten children, the eldest, Charles, married Sarah Boultenhouse in the year 1827. They had eleven children as follows: (1) Sarah, wife of Edward Cogswell. (2) Mary E., wife of Professor Thomas Pickard. (3) John E., who lived in San Francisco and was engaged in mining. (4) W. Bedford, manager of the Enterprise Foundry. (5) C. Edwin, a broker in London, England. (6) Charlotte, who in 1864 married Rev. Thomas D. Hart. (7) Charles, first officer in a ship that was lost at sea. (8) Henry Arthur, died at sea of cholera in a vessel in which his brother was master. (9) Robert Y. followed the sea and has one surviving son, Charles, whose career is given in the book, "A Million Miles in Sail." Robert married his cousin, Hannah. Elizabeth, married James Chubbuck. Four sons and one daughter reached maturity. Mary Chubbuck married A. P. Bradley, who for some years in the time of Sir John A. Macdonald, filled the position of Deputy Minister of Public Works. Sarah and Amelia Chubbuck never married. Hannah married her cousin, Robert Y. Dixon. Charles Chubbuck served many years in the Civil Service at Ottawa. He lived for some time after superannuation, passing away in 1934. There were twin sons of Edwin Dixon -- George and William Coates. George was killed by accident at the age of eleven. William Coates (the same name as his uncle) survived all his brothers and sisters. He lived for many years in Ontario, and made visits to Sackville in his later years. His son, James R., resides at Ottawa and has made frequent visits to Sackville, N.B. Edwin, the second son of Edward Dixon, married in 1827, Martha, daughter of Thomas Anderson, Cole's Island. They lived in Sackville. Their children were: George, Mary Ann, Martha Jane, (who married Amos Tingley of Sackville), Jerusha, Thomas E., William C., Ruth, John, Charles, and Elizabeth, in all ten children. His wife died in 1855. He married in 1856 Jerusha, daughter of John Anderson. They had five children, Archdale, Claudine, Hiawatha, Adrina, and Edwin C. Mr. Dixon died in 1887, age 82 years. Jane B., daughter of Edward Dixon, married in 1830, David Lyons, a ship builder and master mariner. He died of fever at Benin, on the coast of Africa in 1865, age 57 years. Their son, Rufus D., was also a master mariner. After a successful career he died at Iquiqui, in 1873. William H., son of Captain Rufus, in command of ocean liners, married and made his home in England. Mary Ann, youngest daughter of Captain David, was a first class and most successful teacher. She died in 1867, age 46 years. John E., son of Edward Dixon, removed in 1833 to Ohio. He was a successful shipbuilder. Rufus S., sixth son of Edward Dixon, at first learned and followed the shoemaking calling. In 1842, he felt the call to preach the Gospel, and he became a local preacher, and six years later, joined the East Maine, M.E. conference. The next year he married a daughter of Wm. Burnham, lately of Sackville. He was superannuated at a later date. James D., youngest son of Edward, and grandson of Charles the pioneer, married Eunice, daughter of George M. Black of Dorchester. Mr. Dixon was a public spirited citizen, lending his aid to any cause benefiting the community. He was collector of the port for twenty-seven years. For some years he was a member of the Board of Agriculture. His family are amongst the most prominent citizens of Sackville. He died in January, 1900, aged 80 years. (h) William Roach, Edward Dixon's youngest son, in 1820 married Matilda, daughter of John Steadman Beckwith, and until 1827, lived on his farm at Sackville, which they sold, and went to Shediac, where they kept a hotel for some time, later they sold out there and removed to a farm at Buctouche. He died in 1865, in the 87th year of his age. ESTABROOKS The Estabrooks family came from the New England states in 1761 among the first English settlers to arrive in the Province. It consisted of Valentine and his son James, (Squire Jim), and a widow Estabrooks and her son William, a boy of about 10 years of age. Valentine's family was Squire Jim a member of the Legislature, Thomas, Amy and Josannah. Squire Jim's family consisted of Valentine, William (known as Foxy Bill), Lois, and James, (known as Moony Jim). William, sort of the Widow, married Miriam Thornton and their family was Edward, William, Daniel. James, (Corner Jim) married Lily Wry, Capt. Sam, married Jane Wry, Sarah married Hicks, and Abigal married John Smith. Tradition has it that he was first granted the Palmer Place, but that he traded it for "Lattimore's" Point, later known as the Timothy Hicks place. Corner Jim, lived where the Middle Sackville Baptist Parsonage now stands, but late in life moved a few hundred yards up the road to the place later sold to his grandson, David Estabrooks. James' family was Miles, William, known as Corner Bill, James 111 [III ?], known as "Sappy Jim", Valentine, Edward and Lily. James Estabrooks was one of the last immigrants from United States. He had two sons, James and Thomas. The former was a leading man in the parish. He was a J. P. and a Member of the Assembly. He lived in a brick house on the place afterwards occupied by the late Josiah Anderson. He had one son, Valentine and two daughters. They married (1) _____ Cole; (2) Courtney Kinnear. Valentine died in 1776. The stone marking his grave is the oldest in the Upper Sackville Cemetery. Thomas' family was as follows: Thomas, Gordon, Jotham, Valentine, Butler, Tabethy. Jotham Estabrooks did a schooner-trading business between Sackville and Saint John up to about 1860. Butler Estabrooks purchased the Brunswick House from the McDonald Estate and he and his family conducted a hotel business there for many years. THOMAS ESTABROOKS 1808, says he is a farmer, that he has a wife and six small children. That he is in possession of the following parcels of land belonging to number fifty-three in Letter B Division which number was drawn for your Memorialist about forty years since, he being then a child. That considerable expense had been incurred in improving the said parcels of land and he had diked two acres and a half of the said Marsh, that to deprive him of the said parcels would be ruinous to him and his family, he therefore prays that his title to the same may be made good. He also asks for wood lot number thirty-nine in Letter A Division, situate on the Long Marsh so called and containing one hundred acres which said lot was formerly drawn by one Fuller, who left this Province about forty years since. Granted. CAPT. EVANDER EVANS Capt. Evans was born in 1820, at Westcock, where the Evans family have lived since the early settlement of the country; his father being Wm. Evans, and the family homestead being the farm later owned by Mr. George Ogsett. William Evans' father's name was Isaac Evans: he was a native of Wales, and was for many years ferryman between Westcock and Westmorland Point, at a period before highways can be said to have existed, and when communication was more sure and speedy by boats along our shores and up and down our rivers. On a voyage to Saint John in a schooner, the vessel sank during a violent storm off Partridge Island and he with his whole crew was drowned. The brothers of Capt. Evans were James Isaac, residing at Shediac, Edwin G. living at San Jose, California, and he had one sister, the wife of Marcus Trueman, Esq. formerly of Sackville, a wealthy resident of San Jose, California. Capt. Evans was one of the pioneers as well as one of the best known steam-boat men in Canada. In 1856, he took command of the steamer "Westmorland" a vessel built by the late Christopher Boultenhouse of this place, for the Bay of Fundy service. Previous to this he had seen considerable service: he was first officer, in her last days of the old "Maid of Erin" whose bones lay off Grand Aunce shore. The steamer "Westmorland", after running between Saint John and Sackville for a couple of years, was transferred to the Shediac-Summerside service, where she became mail boat. Here she remained until about 1862, under command of Capt. Evans, when she was sold to the United States government as a transport to be used in the war against the Southern Confederacy. Capt. Evans then took command, first of the steamer "Princess" and then of the "St. Lawrence" of the P.E.I. Steam Navigation Company from which he retired in 1886. During his active life, Capt. Evans had been steam boating with P. E. Island developing from small beginnings, employing but one vessel, to large proportions, keeping quite a number of steam vessels busy, either for local service or for the mainland, or for distant ports -- Halifax, Boston, etc. When the steamer "Westmorland" was first employed, there were not wanting many croakers amongst the leading business men, who predicted nothing but disaster for so rash an enterprise. Capt. Evans was widely known and wherever known was greatly respected. He was a popular commander and no man in the business, probably, ever gained so completely the confidence of the travelling public. He conducted his hazardous business with such good judgment and such caution and care, that during the whole course of his life, he was never met with any serious accident, or with loss of life. Few men could show a more successful and honorable career. He married Mary E., daughter of the late Thomas R. Lyons of Sackville, who came from Cornwallis, N.S. Captain Evans left a wife and family of seven daughters. The funeral services were performed by Rev. W. P. Hall of the Baptist Church, assisted by the Rev. Dr. Burwash, Rev. B. C. Borden and Rev. Mr. Lavers. Two brothers of Capt. Evans, Edwin and Henry, fought for the North in the American Civil War. The latter, Corporal Henry A. Evans died from wounds in the Military Hospital at Washington and was brought home and buried in the old cemetery at Westcock. Capt. Evans was a son of William Evans, who was a son of Isaac Evans. His mother was Lois Estabrooks, a daughter of William Estabrooks, who was a son of James Estabrooks (Squire Jim) the first Sackville man to become a member of the local House of Parliament. James Estabrooks was a son of Valentine Estabrooks who came from Rhode Island to Sackville in 1761, and his monument is the oldest standing in the old Four Corner Cemetery. He died October 23, 1770 in his 48th year. Both Capt. Evans' father and mother, William Evans and Lois Estabrooks died when he was a very young man. His only son, Ernest E., died when a lad of ten years of age, and there were seven daughters: Emma (Mrs. Captain Purdy) who died in 1908; Lois A. (Mrs. W. A. Russell); Grace (Mrs. Captain Charles Moore); Minnie (Mrs. R. C. Tait) who died in 1927; Annette (Mrs. F. J. Robidoux); Margaret and Gertrude Evans. The five daughters all reside in Shediac, New Brunswick. Mary E. Lyons, was of United Empire Loyal descent, daughter of Thomas Ratchford Lyons, who came from Cornwallis to Sackville. Capt. David Lyons of Sackville, who died at Benin on the African coast, was a half brother. Captain James Lyons, who was killed in Saint John, by falling from his ship, was her own brother. Captain Rufus and Henry Lyons were sons of Captain David Lyons. Hon. Sanford Bates, Federal Commissioner of Correction for U.S.A. is a grand nephew, being a grandson of her sister, the former Lucinda Lyons of Sackville. FAWCETT Three Fawcett brothers, John, William and Robert, left Hovingham, Yorkshire, in 1774 for America. Robert settled in United States. He followed the sea and was lost. He left a son and a daughter. The son followed his father's occupation and met the same fate, was lost at sea. All connection between the Sackville Fawcetts and the daughter has long been lost. William Fawcett and his wife, Anne, settled at the Four Corners. The widow of the late Fletcher George occupies the site of his homestead. They raised three children: William, Mary (Polly) and John. William married into the Holmes family. His location was occupied later by Mr. James George and his son Charles. William raised two children, Rufus and Betsy. A tragedy took place that shocked the whole country. William while seated at a table near a window in the parlor, was shot dead from outside. Rufus soon after left the country for United States and was lost sight of. Betsy married an English gentleman -- James George. They raised four children, namely: William F., a leading man in the community; Charles, who occupied his father's place; Elizabeth, who married Rev. Silas James, and Emma. Mary (Polly) married into the Dobson family at Sussex; John married a widow. Her maiden name was Foster and her first husband was a Colpitts. They raised a family of four: George, who never married; Anne, who married a Glendenning of Baie Verte; Ellen, who married a Chappell, and Squire William. He married first Alice, daughter of Stephen Chase, of Cornwallis. They lived in his father's place. They raised a family of four: John, Albert, Wesley and Ellen. After Mrs. Fawcett's death, Squire William married a second time, this time to Anne Chappell. They had six children: Almira, who married Rev. William Perkins and went to California; Eunice who married James Fillmore, who also went to California, Amelia, who married Milledge Anderson, son of John Anderson of Coles Island; Margaret, who married Alex. Peakes, and Clara, who married Charles Perkins who went to California, and Chappel who married Ann Truth and kept the home place of Squire William. John, also a J.P. married into the Atkinson family who had a family of eight: Guilford, who went into the Civil Service and lived in Ottawa; George, William, S _____, Maria, Alice, Edith, May. Albert married Charlotte, daughter of Mr. John Harris and raised five children; William B., A. Chase who at one time was a representative in the Assembly; Alice, Sam., St. P. and Nellie. Wesley Fawcett married Margaret Goodwin, and raised a family of four: Julia, Nettie, Bliss, Agnes. Robert Fawcett's descendants moved to Lower Sackville. His grandson, Robert, occupied a valuable farm, occupied at the time by Miss Ledernier. Next, south of his was the property owned by his grandson, John, north of the Male Academy Brook. The latter, associated with his son Charles, started and built up Fawcett's Stove Foundry. He had two sons, Alfred and Amos, doing business in Boston; another son Hibbert, and six daughters, Mrs. George E. Ford, Mrs. Walter Fowler, Mrs. Dr. Johnson, Mrs. Stephen Ayer, Mrs. Lyman Day, and Mrs. Edward Nash. Next to John Fawcett's lands came Robert Fawcett on Fawcett Brook. Robert was a son of Robert who had also had John, Mary, Nancy. FISHER In our colonial history there is scarcely a name more prominent than "Fisher" to which the late William Shives Fisher, the proprietor of the Enterprise Foundry of Sackville, belonged. His ancestors were Dutch. They came to Bergen County, in New Jersey, about 1636. Lewis, Mr. W. S. Fisher's greatgrandfather was a member of the New Jersey Volunteers, and fought against the revolutionists. He shared the fate of many others in having his property confiscated. With his wife and child, Peter, they came to New Brunswick as Loyalists and settled in what eventually became Fredericton in October, 1783. Peter eventually wrote the first history of New Brunswick -- a most reliable as well as valuable work. Of his sons -- William, became Superintendent of the Indians; Henry, Superintendent of Education. The three others were lawyers, Edward, Charles and Peter. Peter lived in Woodstock and endowed and created the Fisher Memorial Hospital, Fisher Memorial Library as well as Vocational School, High School, etc. Charles, the eldest, a lawyer in Fredericton, was the leader in New Brunswick in the struggle for responsible government. He became first Attorney General of New Brunswick, Premier and subsequently Judge of the Supreme Court. He was one of the Fathers of Confederation, and the first member for York County in the Dominion House. One sister became Mrs. Charles Connell, wife of New Brunswick's Postmaster General, who subsequently became first member for Carleton County in the Dominion Parliament. W. Shives Fisher was the son of William. One daughter of William's became the wife of David Pottinger, C. M. G., the ex-efficient manager of the Intercolonial Railway, another daughter married Sir George Parkin. One daughter of the latter married Dr. Grant, head of Upper Canada College, Toronto. Another married the Hon. Vincent Massey, the first Canadian Minister to Washington, a third J. M. Macdonnell, General Manager of the National Trust Company, the fourth Harry Wimperis, one of the leading men in aviation in Great Britain. Many years ago, Mr. William Shives Fisher, partner in the wholesale Hardware firm of Emerson & Fisher Limited, Saint John, purchased the Enterprise Foundry which had not been a profitable concern. By his energy, foresight and capacity he developed it until it became one of the leading manufacturing industries in this part of New Brunswick and perhaps the Maritime Provinces. Since Mr. Fisher's death in Saint John 1931, the business has been carried on by his three sons, all residents of Sackville. HARPER Christopher Harper was a Yorkshireman. He came out with some other immigrants in the Ship, "Albion," that sailed from Hull, in March, 1774, He arrived at Fort Cumberland in May and was surprised to find the ground covered with snow. He is said to have brought with him a stock of cattle and horses. He first occupied a house at the Fort that had been built by the Acadians. Two years after he came, the Eddy force from New England appeared to capture Fort Cumberland. They burned his house. Soon after he sold his property at the Fort to his son-in-law, Gideon Palmer, who later removed to Dorchester. Mr. Harper obtained the Mill property, (Morice's at Sackville) and removed there. It had been the property of the Ayer's family. Harper had carried on proceedings in the Supreme Court for burning his house at the Fort. He was a very strong and determined Loyalist and the Ayers family, or most of them, were imbued with the New England spirit, of independence. In 1809, he obtained a grant of land from the Government of the Mill Pond and a considerable area of wilderness and marsh. He had a son, Christopher, a Captain in the British Army. He was ordered to Quebec and left via the North Shore route, but he was never heard of after he left Miramichi. Another son, William, occupied his lands. A portion of them came into the hands of his son, Christopher, and his grandson, Chipman. Mr. Harper is said to have owned the first two wheel chaise that appeared in Westmorland County. He was a magistrate and is credited with reading the lessons on Sundays at the Fort when there was no minister. His daughter married Capt. Richard Wilson. The Memorial of Christopher Harper states in the year 1780 he obtained a judgment in his Majesty's Supreme Court for the Province of Nova Scotia against Elijah Ayer, and other defendants for the sum of 585 pounds to satisfy which an execution was levied upon the real estate of the said Ayer, particularly upon three rights of land at Tantramar in the Township of Sackville, No. 53, 54, and 55, of which same rights a Sheriff's Deed was duly executed to your Memorialist -- that the possession of the same rights being afterward wrongly withheld from your Memorialist he was compelled for the recovery thereof to bring an action of ejectment against the said Ayer in the Supreme Court of this Province and recovered a judgment therein for the possession of the said rights so conveyed to him by the said Sheriff's Deed. That in executing the writ of possession under the said judgment your Memorialist discovered that the lots No. 53 and 54 above mentioned although they had been a long time in the possession of the said Ayer, had never been granted but still remained the property of the Crown. Your Memorialist therefore most humbly prays that your Excellency will be pleased to order a grant to be made to him of the said rights Nos. 53 and 54. Without them your Memorialist will remain a very great Sufferer in consequence of the trespasses for which his action above mentioned was originally brought in the province of Nova Scotia and more especially as your Memorialist most humbly conceives no other person has any fair pretention to a grant of the same right. The present occupiers have possession thereof by the Connivance of the said Ayer after the Commencement of the above actions at law by your Memorialist for redress of the manifold injuries he had sustained. Amos Botsford certified that the facts were correctly stated. Ward Chipman certified in a letter to Jonathan Odell as to Harper's rights. Surveyor General Sproule certified Mr. Harper's claim as remarkably good, grounded on his well known services at Fort Cumberland during the rebellion, and the great losses he sustained at that time from his rebellious neighbours, many of whom are still settled in the country. Amos Botsford reported to the Government (1786):-- Soon after the levy of the execution in order to defend Harper the inhabitants of Sackville resumed or escheated the mill and stream and by a committee of three of which Mr. Cornforth was one, gave a deed of the same to Nehemiah Ayer, son of Elijah, with covenants of warrantry. Harper brought an action against the two Ayers, which was then pending. Mr. Botsford remarks that nothing is said in any of the grants about the mill privilege. The Committee asserted the mill was not kept in repair and it was sold by them on condition it should be kept in repair. MORICE'S MILL POND -- 1797 To His Excellency, Governor Carleton, Of His Majesty's Province of New Brunswick, &c, &c, &c. The Memorial of Charles Dixon, Esq., in behalf and at the request of the Proprietors of the Township of Sackville respectfully sheweth:-- That there is a tract of land in the Town of Sackville, overflowed with water. Originally at first settling of the Town, was set apart for a Mill privilege for said Town, and as it has never been granted and the Town of Sackville making a great progress in improvements, and work of general utility, such as Fulling Mills, &c., much wanted. Your Memorialist, in behalf of said Town, humbly begs Your Excellency would grant to such persons in trust for said Town as may meet Your Excellency's approbation, the above Tract of Land, that improvements may not be retarded and Your Memorialist, as in duty bound, will ever pray. P.S. -- The particulars of what was done and what the Town would wish to be done will accompany this, with the names of Proprietors of the Town, at a public meeting respecting the above tract referred to your Secretary. January, 1797; Amos Botsford, Esq., Step. Millidge, Esq., John Millidge, Thomas Herret, Isaac Evens, George Boulmar, Wm. Below, Simon Peefley, Step'n Below, Joseph Lamb, Charles Lewis, Titus Thornton, John Fluther, Nicholas Simmons, Tho. Bowser, John Fawset, John Aakinson, Frederick Delesdernier, William Harper, Joseph Lederoy, Henry Delesdernier, John Wood, John Seares, Agnas Macfee, David Weton, William Fawset, Jr., Tho. Anderson, John Anderson, John Patterson, George Patterson, Tho. Anderson, Jr., Ebenezer Ward, Joseph Ward, Samuel Hicks, James Hicks, Allinandrew Rancday, Richard Wilson, Esq., John Harper, John Ogden, Tho. Verlow, John Tilton, Tho. Bowser, Jr., Ebenezer Bowser, Captain Eddy. Mr. Harper had three sons and four daughters. Besides Capt. Christopher he had John and William, the former married a daughter of Titus Thornton, and William, one of the Haliday family from Cobequid. The former made a home for himself at Dorchester and the latter, the farm occupied later, by the late I. C. Harper at Upper Sackville. Mr. Harper's daughters married as follows: Charlotte to Bedford Boultenhouse; Fanny to Thomas King; Annie married Major Richard Wilson and Catherine, Gideon Palmer. The late Joseph C. Harper, who started the milling business that gave the town of Port Elgin its first impulse, was a grandson of Christopher; Frederick Harper, a prominent citizen of Seattle, United States, a son of Joseph. THOMAS HERRITT In 1809, Thomas Herritt petitioned the government as follows: He is fifty-six years of age, his family consists of a wife and ten children the oldest of whom is twenty years of age. That about ten years since your Memorialist obtained a grant under the great seal of this Province for three hundred and sixty acres of wilderness lands which he immediately settled, and cleared about twenty acres, which is now under cultivation, and from which his family is principally supported, that he has also built upon the same a dwelling house and barn. That your Memorialist having no marsh land included in his said grant has met with great difficulties in improving his farm having no other means for his support than what are derived from his own exertions and labor. He therefore begs leave to state that in front of the lands granted to your Memorialist there are twenty-one acres of marsh which is claimed by one James Rogers, who has never made any improvement by diking or otherwise, that suffers the same to be in its rude state tho' he has had possession of the same for nearly thirty years past. That the said James Rogers also claims a seven acre lot of which he has had possession for nearly the same time which said lot still remains in its original wild state. HICKS Samuel Hicks was one of those Planters who came from New England in 1772. When Lord William Campbell in 1773 issued a grant of 51 shares of 500 acres each, Mr. Hicks was registered as owner of the half of Lot 59 in Letter C Division. Mr. Hicks is the ancestor of the Sackville Hicks family. The members have never shown any disposal to shine in public life, but belong to that class fortunate for the country, who as substantial farmers, are satisfied to pay their bills and while living themselves let others live. HUMPHREY In a Memorial dated 4th of July, 1807, Jane Humphrey stated -- That she came about nine years ago into this Province, a widow with five children, fatherless and under age, three sons and two daughters, herself and husband, natives of England. That by the exertions of herself and family, her eldest son being now about twenty-one years of age, by the aid of a little property, they have gained a competent livelihood, having purchased a wood lot of about forty acres in which she has built a small, comfortable house. That in a late survey by James Watson, Esq., Deputy- Surveyor, for the representatives of Benjamin Tower, deceased, there are 300 or 400 acres of vacant land, which are unappropriated and she prays for a grant of the same. Her husband settled at Falmouth and died there. Amos Botsford, the first speaker, endorses the application in these words. "The facts stated in this Memorial are just. The industry and exertions of the family are such as to merit consideration and we do not hesitate to say the prayer of the Memorial is just. The lands were granted. Mr. Botsford, in a letter to Mr. Sproule, the Surveyor-General, says (4th July, 1807): Mrs. Humphrey's family are industrious, meritorious and have a preferable claim -- this I pledge myself for. Mr. Watson will do the same, and Mr. Estabrooks may be enquired of." Her family consisted of five children: William, Christopher and John, and two daughters, Elizabeth who married _____ Dixon and Jane who married Mr. Morice. LAWRENCE The Lawrence family of Rhode Island belonged originally to Herefordshire, England. There were three brothers, John, William and Thomas. John came to Plymouth, Mass. in 1635. In 1674 he was Mayor of New York and in 1691 Judge of the Supreme Court. They were descendants from John Lawrence, buried in 1538, in the Abby of Ramses. William Lawrence of Sackville, N.B., was in the fourth generation from William Lawrence of St. Albans, Herefordshire. Deacon William Lawrence came to Sackville from Providence, R.I., in 1760. He died on July 2nd, 1820. He married 1766, Sarah Seaman of Sackville. His descendants were: First, William; second, George; third, Nathan; fourth, James; fifth, Sarah; sixth, Elizabeth; seventh, Hulda; eighth, Rebecca. William married Sarah King. Their descendants were: first, William, second Moses; third, Nelson, fourth, Hulda, fifth, Roxanna, sixth, Ann; seventh, Sarah; eighth, Cynthia. James married Roxanna Bulmer, their descendants were: first, David; second, Valentine, third, Thomas; fourth, Mary; fifth, Elizabeth; sixth, Sarah. Sarah married James Estabrooks and had three sons and five daughters. Elizabeth married Simon Outhouse and had four sons and five daughters. George married Mary Eddy. His descendants were: first, Eddy; second, Nathan; third, George; fourth, William; fifth, Joseph; sixth, Rebecca; seventh, Olive, eighth, Mary. Nathan married Ann Anderson, their descendants were: Caroline, Mary, John, Ann. William married Pamela Stewart. Their descendants were Eddy, William, Lois, Mary Jane. George married Jacobina Barnes, their descendants were: first, Amos; second, George, who married Miss Purdy; third, James; fourth, William; fifth, Laban; sixth, Mary Jane; seventh, Elizabeth; eighth, Jacobina; ninth, Clarissa; tenth, Emily; eleventh, Ploma; twelfth, Jenny. Olive Morse, daughter of Joseph Morse, married Capt. Eddy. Their daughter, Polly, married first, George Lawrence and afterwards _____ King. Eddy lived during the Revolutionary War at Eastport and was engaged in privateering. One of his daughters married _____ Wilder. Their daughter married the late W. K. Reynolds of Lepreau. OGDEN The first Ogden of whom we have any record preferred to spend his time in prison to swearing allegiance to Uncle Sam. He was a British soldier; was captured by the rebels, imprisoned, but offered his freedom if he would change his allegiance, but refused. He was later exchanged. His nephew John, belonged to Long Island, came to Sackville with the Loyalists, and occupied the farm later owned by the late Bloomer Ogden. He married Nancy, a daughter of John Fawcett. They had eight children: John, William, Henry, Thomas, Bloomer, Robert, Ann and Jane. Capt. Henry Ogden had two sons, Amos and William. Amos was very prominent in civic and municipal affairs and a very useful public man. William married a daughter of Mr. Bedford Barnes; a daughter, Halibartia, married Mr. H. H. Parlee, a successful and leading barrister at Edmonton, Alberta. MARK PATTON He states (1788) that there is a right or share of land in Sackville No. 56 Letter B Division, which was set apart to make good some lots that the mill pond overflowed by a committee at the first setting of the town and given to one William Baker. The said Baker and others put up a mill on the stream adjoining said No. 56. After some time said Baker purchased the whole of the mill and sold it to Nathaniel Mason; Mason sold it to Ayers and now by virtue of a judgment obtained it belongs to Christopher Harper Esq. and said Baker sold the land No. 56 to David Alvison which said land the subscriber bought of said Alvison and it has been on record these thirteen years. I have cleared and improved the same not doubting of a good title, till Mr. Harper told me he had applied for a grant. As the land, the mill and stream are different and no way connected nor in the least interfere with each other, your Memorialist begs to have the said No. 56 confirmed to him by a grant of the same and he will as in duty bound ever pray. Charles Dixon writes: "I have examined the particulars respecting No. 56 and believe the above account to be just." Mr. Sproul stated the lot had never been granted to any one. ELIPHALET REED Mr. Reed memorialized the Government on the 22nd of July, 1786. He states that John Olney, Jr., drew lot No. 23 Letter C Division. That soon thereafter, he went to New England 24 years ago. He was then dead. Olney put Reed in possession who has put up a dwelling house in which he resides, besides he has dyked some land and fenced in land. He wanted a grant which was ordered, to be issued to him. THE ROGERS Charles Dixon in a letter to the government dated 1809 thus describes the Rogers brothers. The two Rogers have large tracts of land in Sackville for upwards of forty years back and yet without house or barn or stock or improvement of any sort, but as they found it in a state of nature so it remains at this instant. In consequence of the above neglect, your Memorialist is put to great inconvenience as the trees are still standing on the same and is not far from the dwelling house of your Memorialist, which said marsh and seven acre lot belong to the right number twenty in Lot A Division, Sackville. That the said James Rogers is a single man, has no family or fixed residence and never has shown the least disposition to clear or settle any land. DANIEL SEARS He states, 1805, your Memorialist purchases of one Cornwall a lot of land which had been registered to his son George on which he paid the sum of fifty pounds, for the purpose of erecting a Grist Mill, which is much wanted for the use of the Settlement there. That the said Samuel Cornwall gave to your Memorialist an obligation (which is hereunto annexed) with a condition to procure for your Memorialist a legal Title to the said lot. That the said Samuel Cornwall in the beginning of this winter has again sold the same lot to one Rhuben Lyon who came over from the River Saint John. That the said Samuel Cornwall has refused to repay to your Memorialist the purchase money paid for the said lot and is moreover in such indigent circumstances as to preclude the chances of recovering the penalty of the Bond. That your Memorialist is a man with a family and has never drawn any land from Government, and therefore humbly prays that the said lot so by him purchased may be granted to him together with 100 acres of the adjoining abandoned lot survey for Ezekeal Sears. And as in duty bound, will ever pray. Mr. Sproul states: "The lot surveyed for George Cornwall contains 200 acres, the abandoned lot joining it surveyed for Sears contains 500 acres of which 400 acres has been applied for by Josiah Burgess." SEAMAN Charles Seaman, a native of Rehoboth, Mass., was born in 1700, removed to Sackville about the year 1761. He was a highly esteemed deacon of the Baptist Church, Sackville, N.B. He was the father of Job Seaman. When Job was about 18 years of age, the New Light movement spread to Sackville. He became interested, was finally converted and relating his experience to the Church at Sackville, became baptized and after a while, determined to devote his time to the ministry. He commenced his ministerial work in New Brunswick but in 1772, he supplied the Baptist Church in North Attleborough, Massachusetts, and in 1773, was ordained its Pastor. He continued there fourteen years and witnessed two revivals and baptized more than a hundred persons. The following account of the Seaman family was written in 1906, by Miss Elizabeth M. Seaman of Chicago. REV. JOB SEAMAN'S FAMILY "The names of Charles Gilbert, Nathan and Job Seaman. The latter was a son of Charles, known as "Dea. Chas"; Charles Gilbert, Nathan, John, James, Thomas W., Susannah, Mary Rosamond were children of Thomas and Susannah Seaman of Swansea, Massachusetts in 1687, when they joined the "Old Baptist Church" -- "The Myles Church". The children were born from 1690 on. Thomas was called the "School Master" of Swansea. I descend from the son John, married Priscilla Wood and moved across the line to Scituate, R.I. about 1746. Dea. Chas", born 1700, died 1771 in Sackville: he married in Rhode Island, Hannah Bowen, and she died in 1798 in New Lindon, N.H., with her son Rev. Job Seaman. He married Sarah Estabrooks; she was a daughter of Valentine and Dorcas (Beverly) Estabrooks of Johnston, Rhode Island. He was ordained 1773, at Attleborough, Massachusetts, and was closely associated with Brown University in Providence. He named a son after President Manning. He went as a Missionary in New Hampshire 1788 and died there 1830. Mr. Manning Seaman of Brookline, Massachusetts, was a descendant of Rev. Job Seaman. Gilbert went to Nova Scotia and then returned to the Berkshires, Massachusetts. His descendants are in Ohio. He had a son, Gilbert, that married Martha Alger of Scituate, Rhode Island in 1758. James had a large family in Massachusetts and Rhode Island. The "Remington Typewriting" Seamans of Elmira, New York are descendants of this James. Mr. A. S. Klein, of Upper Berne, Pennsylvania, claims that all the Seamans descend from one Nicholas Seaman of Switzerland, 1304. The descendants of Capt. John Seaman, Long Island, 1660 (Noted Quaker), claim that they are from Norfolk, England, and have this tradition "The Seaman family were originally Danish." In old Norse annals the members of families banded together for mutual protection and plunder. In one of their excursions they landed on the Eastern Coast of England, whipped the natives and held the land. They remained in possession until subdued by Norman Conqueror. They passed under the name "Seaman" (Men of the Sea). One of these leaders joined the Crusaders under Richard Ceour de Lion, gained great renown in the Holy Land and on his return from Jerusalem was knighted by the King, given a coat of arms and a crest. The name is spelled between Dutch and English, "Symnds." A society exists of about 900 Seamans in Pennsylvania who descend from Julian Luding Seaman of Germany. Mr. A. S. Klein of Upper Berne, Pennsylvania, is Secretary. Mr. Frank Haviland of York, Pennsylvania and Mrs. Mary P. Bunker of Montagle, New York are authorities on Capt. John Seaman, 1660, L. I. Quaker. This tradition is current among the descendants of Thomas Seaman of Swansea, Massachusetts. "King James VI of Scotland became King James I of England. The family were ardent Catholics, but one member renounced the faith and was banished to Virginia, but the King was reported to be interested in him and he was allowed to take his money, treasures and silver. The King gave him a grant of land in the new country, in part of which Charlston now stands. The man had a wife and three sons. He died and she married again and at her death her husband became guardian of the three sons. He married again and had a family. The mother of _____ which was anxious to get rid of the Stuart boys. The stepfather took them to sea and bribed a Captain to take them to the Plymouth Rock Country under the name of Seaman and get them a home and they would be provided for. The oldest boy knew why he had been sent away and when he became of age, he told his brothers of their property in Virginia and he was going to claim it. He went in a vessel that was never heard from. Two years later the second boy made the attempt, but the vessel was wrecked. The third boy decided that as both of his brothers had lost their lives in the attempt to claim their property he would remain in the Plymouth Rock Country and retain the name Seamans". SMITH Abner Smith, one of the leading citizens of Sackville, a generation ago, built up a large shoe-making and tannery business. His kindly disposition and genial manner will long keep his memory green in the minds of the people of Sackville. The father of Abner and James Smith was also named James. He was a non-commissioned officer in the British Army and was present at the Battle of Corunna, where he was wounded. He was mustered out of the service with a small pension. He returned to Scotland where he taught school for some time. He had three brothers, two of them, George and John, were master mariners and followed the sea. The third one was a surgeon in the King's Dragoon Guards. Honorable William Crane, when he returned from one of his trips to England, said that in a hotel in London, a young man who had learned he was from New Brunswick, told him he had a brother living in a place called Sackville, and that his name was James Smith. Mr. Crane at once established the entente cordiale by informing him that he was from that place and knew him well. From papers in the Smith family, it would appear that the Smiths were stewards to the Earls of Fife. James Smith landed at Halifax and made his way to Shemogue in the Parish of Botsford, where he started to carve out a farm for himself in the wilderness, but imagining Sackville was a better location, he obtained a grant of lands from the Crown there. The lands are still in the hands of his descendants. Abner had a brother Alexander, who engaged in the harness making business in Sackville. Mr. Abner Smith's business descended to his son, James. ELIZABETH SMITH Elizabeth Experience Smith was married five times, Patrick Ward, Abel Gore, Foster, Sole Trites, S. Siddall. By Abel Gore she had three children, one son, Abel Gore, two daughters, Deborah, who married Lewis Trites and Pollisene who married a Trueman. Abel Gore's sisters were Mrs. Starr, Mrs. DeWolfe, Mrs. Ratchford, Mrs. Bishop, Mrs. Newcombe. Abel Gore had a brother in Holland named Asaph Gore. The Gores came from Ireland County Mayo. The Gores are descendants of John Gore, England. RICHARD THOMPSON In 1788, Richard Thompson stated in a petition for a grant of land, he had been a settler in this County for nearly fourteen years and still disposed to remain in the same, but never had as yet received any grant of land from Government. Beg leave to address your Excellency for an Escheat of number forty-six and one half of number forty-four in letter B Division. Westmorland the other half of forty-four, your Memorialist being in possession of by virtue of his father-in-law's will, and as your Memorialist has a family of seven children. TOLAR THOMPSON Tolar and his brother, John, came from Ireland. John married Mrs. Grace, the widow of Michael Grace. Grace was said to have been the chief gardener of Lord Tolar -- Earl of Norwood. Tolar at first settled at Wood Point and then moved to Tantramar, where he soon obtained a reputation as a skilful marsh maker. Tolar left four sons, John, Benjamin, Joseph and William, all married and left families. By tradition, Tolar Thompson was a grandson of Lord Tolar, Chief Justice of the Court of Common Pleas, Ireland, his father having eloped with the Judge's daughter. TOLAR THOMPSON AND THE MARSHES There are about forty miles of marshes abreast of Sackville which are the source of immense wealth to the community. The Acadian French drained and cultivated districts between the creeks. The great body of it was untouched by them. When Tolar Thompson came to Sackville the vast surface was composed of floating moss, swamps, lakes and oozing streams, through which fresh water forced its way to the Bay. Mr. Thompson was the first man to appreciate the agricultural value of this area and conceived the idea of making drains to carry off the fresh water and replacing it with the tides to make deposits of mud and create firm land. He was followed in this work by the Botsfords and Fawcetts as marsh-makers. The late W. B. Fawcett visited the Acadian Settlements in Louisianna to inspect the methods there adopted of building levees against the Mississippi floods and also cultivating the lands. He found they had discarded the time honored dyking space and adopted a system of power machinery. In a Memorial to the government Tolar Thompson states that he is thirty-six years old, and has a wife and four male and three female children. That he is desirous of obtaining a certain proportion of the vacant sunken bog in said Sackville, hereinafter described, for the sole purpose of enabling him to erect fences to keep the cattle from trespassing on lands which he already holds by purchase in that neighborhood, and as some compensation for a road he has undertaken to make, and on which he has already expended three hundred and sixty-four pounds of currency of his own money on the said road, leading from Great Bridge River to point Midgic,--to wit commencing at the eastwardly line of land granted to Charles Dickson, Esq., on the Southerly shore of Goose Lake so called, thence running along the South shore of said lake to line of the Township of said Sackville, thence north on said line to the woods; thence westwardly down the shore to Point Midgic; thence northwestwardly in a direct line to the southwest end of Houston's Island (so- called) thence southwestwardly until it strikes the point of land joining Log Cove (so-called) thence along the rear line of land formerly granted to James Estabrooks, Esq. and two others, and also on the rear line of lands granted to Charles Dixon, Esq. to the first mentioned bounds. That more than one half of the above described tract is a sunken mossy bog, in which a pole may (with ease) be run down to the depth of ten feet or more, and consequently, of no use whatever, but that above specified. That the remainder of said tract is covered with water. That he holds by purchase, the Lot No. 60 in Letter C Division, bounded by a brook, on the North West side, which brook prevents him from making a fence on his own ground that might stand; that he is obliged to erect his fence on a small strip of land containing about one acre, lying between said brook and the road leading to the new West Marsh, extending from the bend of the road to the Old Abideau (so-called). Your Memorialist therefore most Humbly prays that Your Honor will duly consider the expense that he has been at in making the road above said, and will grant to him such part of the sunken bog as is herein before described, as your Honor may think meet. And as in duty bound will ever pray. TOLAR THOMPSON. February 26, 1817. P.S.:--Your Memorialist would further represent to Your Honor that he has never drawn any land before, except a small Lake and two lots of wilderness land, belonging to the right and share of No. 10 in Letter C the whole of which right was formerly granted to Robert Lattimore. The Front described in this Memorial contains about 700 acres, most part of it is low sunk marsh. GEO. SPROULE. The facts mentioned in the aforegoing Memorial are correctly stated. The Memorialist has been engaged for three years past in cutting a large ditch, at the Head of the Sackville Marsh, which has and will be attended with great public benefit, and has cost him much time and expense. The Memorialist is a person of enterprise and industry, and will by his exertions, reclaim much of the sunken bog applied for, being amply possessed with the means. W. BOTSFORD. The undersigned being acquainted with the tract mentioned in the foregoing, do hereby certify that the facts mentioned in the foregoing Memorial are correctly stated. And also that it is their opinion that the Road mentioned in the said Memorial may be completed for the sum of sixteen hundred and thirty-six pounds, in addition to what has been already expended by your Honor's Memorialist, and as the Road mentioned in the Memorial will open a communication to a very large tract of vacant or unsettled land, of a very superior quality, and of great value, (when the road is completed) which for want of said, must remain a wilderness, and of little or no value, as there is no other way of convenient communication, with said land. We therefore beg your Honor in Council to take into consideration the enterprise and exertion of your Memorialist, which is most certainly a most valuable enterprise, and if successfully pursued, (as doubt not it will be) it will be a very great advantage to the Province at large, and to that part of it in particular, and we beg therefore that your Honor in Council will comply with the request of your Memorialist. BENJAMIN WILSON J. ESTABROOKS, RUFUS SMITH, JOHN CHAPMAN. UPHAM The first wife of Judge Upham was the daughter of Hon. John Murray. She died in New York in 1782. In 1792 he married Mary, a daughter of the Hon. Joshua Chandler, of New Haven, a Loyalist. The service was performed by James Law, J.P. at the Fort. Stephen Milledge, of Westcock, farmer, merchant and land surveyor, married a daughter of the Hon. Joshua Chandler. His daughters married (1) Hon. E. B. Chandler; (2) Dr. Marmaduke Backhouse; (3) Capt. Mansfield Cornwall. Amos Botsford's son, William, had eight sons and one daughter. The latter married the Hon. R. L. Hazen of Hazen's Castle, Saint John. The sons' names were: (1) Hazen, who lived and died in the Westcock House. He at the time represented the county in the Legislature. (2) Amos, who was a member of the Legislative Council of New Brunswick, and later became a Senator of Canada. (3) Chipman, a lawyer who lived at Dalhousie and was at one time a member of the Legislature from Restigoushie. (4) George, a lawyer. He was clerk of the Legislative Council at New Brunswick. (5) LeBaron, a medical doctor at St. John. (6) Charles, who went to and lived in United States. (7) Bliss, a lawyer elected three times to the Legislature and became Judge of the County Court of Westmorland. (8) Blair, who for years was Sheriff of Westmorland and then became Warden of the Penitentiary. These men were all strikingly large and physically vigorous. Stephen Milledge, who was Crown Land Surveyor, Sheriff of Westmorland, and probably the first trader in Sackville, lived at Westcock. Hazen married a daughter of Mansfield Cornwall and had one son, Milledge, who was lost at sea. Amos Edwin married late in life, the widow of Joseph F. Allison, (nee Mary Cogswell of Kings, N.S.) Chipman married a daughter of Mansfield Cornwall. George married at Fredericton, Frances, a daughter of Henry G. Clopper. Bliss married Jane, daughter of Ichabod Lewis. Blair married Miss Cogswell of Cornwallis, Kings, N.S. Edward Barron Chandler studied law with William Botsford at Westcock and married Phoebe, daughter of Stephen Milledge. Another daughter of Stephen Milledge married Dr. Marmaduke Backhouse, whose son, William, was for many years Registrar of Deeds, Dorchester. The family is extinct. Another daughter married into the Cornwall family. Amelia Cornwall married David Swayne, Collector of Customs at Richibucto. She with her family removed to United States. Hon. R. L. Hazen had two children, Captain Frank Hazen and Islem. The latter married Charles U. Chandler of Dorchester and died without issue. Captain Hazen, who inherited Hazen Castle, Saint John, also died without issue. His cousin, Chief Justice, Sir Douglas Hazen, inherited his estate. WARD Jonathan Ward was a native of Yorkshire, England. He was in the army, operating in America in 1755-59. He was struck by a bullet in the hip but he died at the age of 97 years in 1827. He and his wife, No. 2, are interred in the graveyard at Jolicure. His wife, Tabitha French, followed him to this country. She brought with her her waiting maid. She showed unusual devotion to him. After her death, he married again, and had a family of four girls and four boys. One daughter, Mary Ward, of the first marriage, grew up and married an officer at the Fort, named Reynolds. A daughter of theirs married Nathan Merrill of Sackville, and raised a large family. Hannah, another daughter, married Abenezer Bowser. Stephen married Glenora Folson and lived at Point de Bute on the Ward farm. Henry married a Miss Rayworth at Cape Tormentine. William and Jesse enlisted in the army and left the country. Jonathan Ward's father was John Ward, came from Peekskill on the Hudson. His son, John, born in 1752, and with his sons, Charles and William, were pioneer settlers at Saint John. The late Charles Ward, of Upper Sackville, had a picture of John Ward. The older generation of Wards raised families, Nehemiah, a nephew of Jonathan, raised seventeen children, four boys and thirteen girls. CAPTAIN RICHARD WILSON In a letter to the Lieut.-Governor in 1788, Capt. Richard Wilson states that he served His Majesty in the Army during the last French War, and in the late war in America was a Captain in the Royal Fencible American Regiment, notwithstanding which he has never yet received any grant of lands from the Crown. That your Memorialist is desirous of settling with his family in the county of Westmorland if he can procure a grant of lands there to enable him to support himself, that the lots Nos. 62, 63 and 64 in the Tantramar Division Letter B in the Township of Sackville are yet ungranted as are also the lots Nos. 22, 23, and 24 in the same division which last lots have been applied for by Charles Dixon, Esq., but are now relinquished by him in favour of your Memorialist. Captain Wilson obtained the grant. THE WOOD FAMILY Mr. Mariner Wood was the son of Josiah Wood, who was a Loyalist, he was an educated man and by trade a fuller. He at one time operated a fulling mill at Newport, N.S. and later one at Dorchester, where he also taught school. The Wood family being a pretty extensive one, it has been difficult to trace definitely the lineage of the local one, but it seems probable that the first Josiah was a son of Thomas Wood, of Rowley, Massachusetts. The mother of Mr. Mariner Wood was Sarah, a daughter of Mariner Ayer. Her mother was Amy Estabrooks, daughter of James Estabrooks, a J. P. and at one time a representative in the General Assembly. Besides Mariner she had a daughter named Ann. After the death of her husband, Josiah, she married 'Squire Philip Palmer, M.P.P. Among their descendants were: Acalus L., a very prominent lawyer, Member of Parliament, and later a Judge of the Supreme Court; Charles G., Land Surveyor at Sackville; Stephen, a merchant at Dorchester; Martin, a lawyer at Hopewell; Doctor Rufus Palmer, also a resident of Albert County, both of the latter represented Albert County in the Assembly. Mr. Mariner Wood was an able business man. He built up a large business in country trade; he was a shipbuilder in connection with Charles Dixon. He opened up business from the West Indies. He married Cynthia Louise, a daughter of Stephen Trueman, of Point de Bute. He had two sons, Josiah and Charles H., the latter after attaining manhood, went abroad for his health and died in England from a pulmonary complaint. Mr. Wood died in 1875 and left an ample fortune and a prosperous business to his son, Josiah. He was a prominent Methodist and Treasurer of Mount Allison Institution. While avoiding public life himself, he was an active supporter of his half brother, Mr. A. L. Palmer, in his elections in support of the Liberal-Conservative party in its struggle for Confederation, against Sir Albert Smith, the leader of the Anti- Confederation party. Mr. Wood's success was largely due to his brother-in-law, Mr. Trueman, named after the Rev. Robert Alder. Mr. Trueman being the personification of integrity, possessed in a remarkable degree, the respect and confidence of the community. ============END============= "History of Sackville" Editor and Transcriber: Carol Lee Dobson Additional Editing and Proofing: Penelope Chisholm ___________ September 1998 Published by The Chignecto Project *This electronic edition is brought to you by the volunteers of The Chignecto Project (http://www.chignecto.net). The Chignecto Project's mission is to create easily-accessible electronic editions of genealogical and historical material for Nova Scotia and New Brunswick for the public domain. We have exercised all possible diligence to ensure the accuracy of this edition. If you would like to ensure our volunteers stay inspired, please drop by our web site and thank them in our guest book. This edition is released to the public for not-for-profit use only, and for such use it may be freely distributed. For all other use, especially commercial, copyright applies and permission must be sought from The Chignecto Project. The Chignecto Project is not legally liable for any errors or omissions that may have crept in; this electronic text is provided on an "as is" basis. We wish to thank the Nova Scotia Mailing List (http://www.geocities.com/Heartland/6625/nsfaq.html) for its assistance in the coordination of this project, without which this would not have been possible.

Village of La Mancellière (Dept. of la Manche, Basse-Normandie, France) by Marcel Barriault (p. 75) ''This is my translation from Barriault’s French. Everything is Barriault’s text – unless an insertion is marked with my initials, J.deR – except that I’ve sometimes reorganized word sequence and punctuation, and made other inconsequential adjustments, for the sake of clarity in English.'' '''La Mancellière''' Two ancestral families of the DesRoches brothers [see footnote - J.deR], the LeVallois and the LeHericey lines, originated in the parish of La Mancellière, located about 36 km southeast of Carolles. La Mancellière is the only one of the identified ancestral parishes that did not belong to the Diocese of Avranches. Rather, it was part of the neighbouring region of Mortainais. In 1973, the township [commune - J.deR] and its adjacent communities were integrated into the township of Isigny-le-Buat, encompassing also the former villages of Chalandrey, le Mesnil-Boeufs, le Mesnil-Thébault, les Biards, Montgothier, Montigny, Naftel, and Vexins. The total population of that larger township now amounts to some 3,050 inhabitants (2002 census). La Mancellière’s name most likely derives from a man’s name, Mancel or Mansel, with the suffix -aria. The place name of “Manselaria” appears as early as 1369-1370. Like St-Pierre-Langers [another ancestral center of the DesRoches brothers - J.deR], La Mancellière dedicated its church to St. Peter the Apostle. However, since the merger with Isigny-le-Buat in 1973, the patron of the new parish is St. Martin, bishop of Tours in the 4th century. The parish register of La Mancellière goes back to 1580 and was kept entirely in French. Also, it has only a few gaps: there are no documents for the years 1590 and 1591, 1593 and 1594, 1596, 1671, and 1681. At least two people from La Mancellière settled in Acadia. They were Louis Harel, who married in 1772 at St-Pierre in Newfoundland, and Gilles Yger, who lived at Niganiche (Île-Royale) [Ingonish (Cape Breton) - J.deR] in 1734. (Barriault’s footnote: For information we gathered on these colonists, see Stephen A. White, Dictionnaire 2, surnames Harel and Iger (for Yger).) [That is, the 1999 vol. 2 of White’s Dictionnaire généalogique des familles acadiennes, published by the Centre d’études acadiennes of the Université de Moncton. - J.deR] '''''Footnote:''''' [[DesRoches-34 | Louis DesRoches]] & [[DesRoches-22 | Julien DesRoches]], who left Carolles, Normandy, for present-day Prince Edward Island around 1731. == Sources == * Barriault, Marcel. ''Famille DesRoches'', special issue of ''Les Cahiers'', the journal of La Société historique acadienne (Vol. 37, nos 2-3, Sept 2006). He did intensive & meticulous research on the original docs. in France, in the part of Basse-Normandie from which Julien & Louis DesRoches emigrated to Malpeque, PEI, ca. 1731. He includes extensive background info on the area & on his sources. (Available only in French, as of 2012.)

First, here is my translation of Barriault's description of the village of Angey, in the context of his genealogical study (pp 71-72). ([[DeRoche-14 | John deRoche]]) Several ancestors of the DesRoches brothers originated in Angey, a rural parish located 4 km east of Champeaux. These are specifically the Fillastre, Arondel, Jouey, and LeMonnier families. Being the smallest of the parishes from which the ancestors of the DesRoches brothers originated, Angey numbers only 140 inhabitants (2002 census). It seems that the name of the place came from a Gallo-Roman man`s name, either ''Annius'' or ''Amius'', with the suffix ''-acum'', which would give us ''Aniacus'' or ''Amiacus'', then ''Anjacus''. The church of Angey is dedicated to St. Samson, a bishop of Welsh origin, who lived at Dol in Brittany in the 6th century. Several parishioners in the 17th century had Samson as their given name. Romanesque in style, the Angey church dates from the 12th century, but it suffered significant damage during the French Revolution. Persons interested in Angey parish can consult the records office at [the administrative town of] Sartilly and the parish register of Angey. However, the latter begins only in 1689, which complicates research, even though the available part is clearly legible and complete. We did not track down any Angey resident who settled [as a pioneer] in North America. ---- Addendum by [[DeRoche-14 | John deRoche]]. As of June 2012, Google Earth provides "street view" for the two main roads running through Angey -- which looks pretty well like any other village in the area, only more rural than many. The church is out of view. However, a photographer has posted a set of "panoramic" images of it and the cemetery. == Sources == * Barriault, Marcel. ''Famille DesRoches'', special issue of ''Les Cahiers'', the journal of La Société historique acadienne (Vol. 37, nos 2-3, Sept 2006). He did intensive & meticulous research on the original docs. in France, in the part of Basse-Normandie from which Julien & Louis DesRoches emigrated to Malpeque, PEI, ca. 1731. He includes extensive background info on the area & on his sources. (Available only in French, as of 2012.)

the School where several Davoudi's Attended

'''Village of Champeaux''' See Barriault pp 69-71. The following is my translation ([[DeRoche-14|John deRoche]]). (Fragments in square brackets, in this passage, are my editorial additions to Barriault’s text.) Champeaux is the place of origin of the greatest number of ancestral families of the DesRoches brothers. There we found the families names Huault, LeCourt, Gosse, Coupard, and DesChamps Du Manoir. About 3.5 km southeast of Carolles, Champeaux is on the pilgrimage trail to Mont-Saint-Michel. Today the population numbers about 320 (2002 census). Champeaux proudly holds the title of the “most beautiful kilometre in all France.” From atop its cliffs, you can witness the most extreme tides in Europe, while enjoying the panorama of the Bay of Mont-Saint-Michel. At the northern edge of Champeaux, on the road to St-Michel-des-Loups, stand the ruins of St-Blaise leper hospital, built by the seigneur of Champeaux in the 12th century to accommodate leprous monks from Mont-Saint-Michel. The name of Champeaux would have come from the Latin ''campellus'', the diminutive form of ''campus'', thus referring to “small fields.” This place name appears as early as 1369-1370, as “de Campellis.” The Champeaux church, like that of Carolles, was established in honor of St. Vigor. When you examine the Champeaux parish register for the 16th century, you see many men of the parish with the name Vigor, and several women named Vigore. An information board standing in front of the Champeaux church , that we saw in October 2004, explains that the church was founded in the 12th century. However, it was seriously damaged in the 14th century during the Hundred Years War, and in the 16th century during the religious wars. In 1911, it was ravaged by fire, caused by a poorly extinguished incense-burner. Then, in October 2000, the belltower was struck by lightning. At least three Champelais [sic: persons of Champeaux] settled in North America: Louis Marie, who married in Île-Royale [i.e., Cape Breton Island] in 1740; Louis Delpeau, married in 1751 at Sorel (Quebec); and Jean-Baptiste Grossin, married in 1766 at St-Valier (Quebec). Also, in the Champeaux parish register, dated 12 Jan 1768, we find the marriage record of Dlle [Miss] Théotiste Habel dit Duvivier, a young Acadian who had been deported from Île-Saint-Jean [Prince Edward Island]. (Barriault’s footnote #27: For information we gathered on Théotiste Habel dit Duvivier, see Stephen A. White, ''Dictionnaire 2'', surname Chabet.) The parish register of Champeaux provides numerous details on the residents of the parish and it complements the records office of Sartilly. If we successfully traced so far back the genealogy of the DesRoches brothers, it was because the majority of their ancestors originated in Champeaux, a parish whose register goes back to 1571. The date is considered extremely far back. In fact, according to Mr. Rodolphe de Mons, head of the private archives section of the Departmental Archives of La Manche, most often we are unable to trace a genealogy back beyond 1650. (Barriault’s footnote #28: Consultation with Mr. Rodolphe de Mons, Departmental Archives of La Manche, St-Lô, 12 Oct 2004.) When we first visited France in 1997, we looked at the original register at Champeaux town hall. The papers, kept in a box, were all mixed up, with bundles from the 18th century among those from the 16th. In 1999, the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints made two microfilms of the Champeaux records, keeping one for the Family History Center at Salt Lake City, and sending the other to the Departmental Archives of La Manche. At that point, there was evidently an effort to put some order into the bundles, but the microfilm is still rather disorganized. For example, the documents from 1638 to 1661 follow those for 1638 to 1667, and all the documents covering the period from 1671 to 1691 were filmed in reverse order. There and many gaps, too. You find no record written into the register between 1662 and 1667 (except a single copy of a marriage contract inserted between the pages of the register), none between 1669 and 1671, and none for the long interval from 1699 to 1712. According to staff members at the town hall, those bundles would have been lost in a fire (maybe the one that destroyed the church in 1911?), although people tried to rescue the pages. Besides that, numerous bundles, covering the period from 1638 to 1667, seem to have been scorched by the fire. A significant part of those pages, even as much as half the page, was burned, often leaving documents almost indecipherable. As for the oldest part of the Champeaux register – for 1571 to 1610 – it was written in church Latin with many abbreviations, in sometimes difficult script. To read that part of the manuscript took long hours of study, because of the Latin as much as the paleography [interpretation of the old handwriting]. == Sources == * Barriault, Marcel. ''Famille DesRoches'', special issue of ''Les Cahiers'', the journal of La Société historique acadienne (Vol. 37, nos 2-3, Sept 2006). He did intensive & meticulous research on the original docs. in France, in the part of Basse-Normandie from which Julien & Louis DesRoches emigrated to Malpeque, PEI, ca. 1731. He includes extensive background info on the area & on his sources. (Available only in French, as of 2012.)

In January 2002 I was just getting over a relationship gone wrong, and was kinda depressed. I remember, it was on Friday night and I was at home all alone, sometimes to get my mind off things I would go into the Yahoo Chat Room and talk to people. As I was sitting there looking at profiles and talking to some of the guys that I had made friends with, I ran up on James's profile. His nickname was Lumber_99. I opend his profile to see what it was about. I then messaged him and asked him if he knew a guy by the name Derrick Lawrence. The reason I asked him this was Derrick was my ex that I had just got out of a relationship with and didn't want to run into someone he knew. James and I started talking and hit it right off. A few weeks later after talking on the phone a few times emailing eachother, we desided we would meet to see what would come of this. Smiles On Febuary 15 th we had made arrangments for him to come to my grandma's house to pick me up. The next morning I woke up late, I remember thing oh crap I got 15 min to get a shower, get dressed, do my hair and slap on my makeup. Laughing out Loud , as every woman knows it takes longer than 15 min to do this. So I jumped up grabbed the phone told my grandma to answer it when it rung and just tell him I was in the bathroom and to make conversation with him till I got done. Once I got dressed I asked my grandma had the phone rung yet and she said no, so I just figured ok he's running a little late, probably ran into some traffic or something, for he was coming 50 something miles to see me. So my grandma and I sat at the kitchen table talking like all girls do, when about 30 min later my phone rang. It was him, and since he had never been to Cullman he wondered how much farther he had to go. When I figured out he was about another 20 min away, that's when I told him well I gotta finish getting ready, so he had to talk to my Grandma and she could walk him in. I remember when he pulled up in the drive way and got out of his car I was thinking to myself ok this is it give it all you got if it doesn't work then hey try again. smiles We hit it right off and had a lot of fun. I soon had forgot all about the bad realationship that I had just gotten out of and let my gaurd down. We was having so much fun that I didn't want to see him go. After 12 hours of fun he left to go back home and my grandma asked me how did it go. So I told her everything just like girls do. When I thought he had time to get back home I got online to see if he was there. We talked a few min online then he called me, at first I didn't know what to think I played this shy role , but on the other hand wanted to tell him that I thought that it was going to workout for us. Through out the week we talked online and by phone and made arrrangements to see eachother that weekend. There after we saw eachother everyweekend and talked by email and phone through the week. A couple months went by and baseball season started so he had to go back to his house to get his stuff, while there I got to meet 2 of his sisters, niece and nephews. I had talked to his baby sister Tiff on the internet several times, but in person she was shy and didn't have a lot to say which I didn't either. A couple months later I started going to his house on the weekends and hanging out with his family. We knew it from the start that what we wanted. It wasn't long after that I moved in after we found out that we was going to have a baby. That's when he popped the question. We lost that one but quickly got over it and desided to try again. A few weeks later we found out we where pregnant again. 9 months later Tyler was born.

History of people and farms in Laitasaari village in Muhos, Finland. The profile is linked to the history blog of Laitasaari village www.laitasaari.net and it is administrated by the blog admins, Jaana, Solja, and Sari. / Muhoksen pitäjän Laitasaaren kylän asukkaiden ja talojen historiaa. Tämä profiili liittyy Laitasaaren historiablogiin www.laitasaari.net ja ylläpitäjiä ovat blogin päätoimittajat Jaana, Solja ja Sari. Toivomme, että täällä käytetään ensisijaisesti englannin kieltä, ellei se ole tuota suuria ongelmia. Laitasaaren kylällä tarkoitetaan tässä nykyisin tunnetun Laitasaaren alueen lisäksi Oulujoen kummallekin puolelle levittyvää historiallista maarekisterikylää, joka ulottuu Muhoksen kirkonkylän kupeelta Koivikosta ns. Kosulankylään Oulun rajalle, nykyisen Utajärven Yli-Utokselta eli entisestä Kustaankylästä Oulun rajalle nykyiselle Päivärinteelle sekä Sanginjoelta Sosolle Tyrnävän rajalle.

My cat is alive

'''Village of Carolles''' See Barriault pp 65-68. The following is my translation ([[DeRoche-14 | John deRoche]]). Any fragments in square brackets, in this passage, are my editorial additions to Barriault’s text. Carolles, birthplace of the brothers [[DesRoches-34|Louis]] and [[DesRoches-22|Julien DesRoches]], is the home parish of the DesRoches and the Grossin lines, two of their ancestral families. Located on the coast of the Avranches region (48º 45' 04'' N, 1º 33' 32'' W), midway between Avranches and Granville, Carolles’ population today numbers about 295 persons (2002 census). That represents a very small decline from the number shown by the first census, which Vauban ordered at the end of the 17th century, and which enumerated about 75 households (between 300 and 375 residents). [Vauban was a celebrated military engineer and principal advisor to Louis XIV on issues of defence. See http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sebastien_Le_Prestre_de_Vauban.] The municipality (''commune'') remains a favoured holiday resort, thanks especially to its beach. From the Cabane Vauban, perched on the cliffs of Carolles, you have a magnificent view of Mont-Saint-Michel. According to legend, Carolles was the site of a celestial battle between the Archangel Michael and Satan. Swinging at the Devil with his sword, St. Michael hit the rock, and so created the Lude Valley. Also at Carolles, you find traces of an ancient military fortification on the cliffs, probably the remains of a Roman fortified settlement [''oppidum'']. [''Note by J.deR.'' The Cabane Vauban (Vauban hut; aka “la Vigie” or Lookout) was one of the marine lookouts erected just before 1700 as part of Vauban’s defensive efforts against the British naval presence. Today it is a tourist attraction. It is a simple oblong structure, built of stone and also roofed in stone. The Lude is a brook that pours into the bay near the southern end of the popular Carolles Beach. Its valley is a protected natural site. Sources: http://www.ville-carolles.fr/fr/decouvrir/histoire/la-cabane-vauban.html & http://www.vallee-du-lude.com/.] Carolles got its name from ''kar'', a pre-Indo-European root meaning “stone” or “rock”, and the diminutive suffix ''-olla''. The name doubtless refers to the rocky soil of the region, just like the name of the most widespread family of the parish in the 18th century, DesRoches. The name of Carolles was mentioned as early as 1217. Like some other French parishes, Carolles includes a main settlement, called the town [''bourg''], and several surrounding villages or hamlets, which together constitute the parish. The church at Carolles, whose tower and baptismal fonts date from the 12th century, is dedicated to St. Vigor, bishop of Bayeux in the 6th century. According to legend, St. Vigor delivered the Bayeux region from a demonic monster. The old cemetery of Carolles, surrounding the church, was destroyed in 1933, when the chancel or choir was enlarged. All that remains of it today is a granite cross, and a huge yew, hundreds of years old, standing beside the portico. Before consulting the archival documents in France, we suspected a kinship link between the numerous DesRoches of Carolles who settled in Acadie. But once in the Departmental Archives, we quickly realized that kin linkages would not necessarily explain the move to America. In that period, the DesRoches surname was by far the most common one in Carolles. In fact, in the parish register between 1746 and 1755, more than a quarter of the recorded events concern people of that name. It is impossible, however, to say whether all these DesRoches belong to one family. Despite our efforts, we were unable to find kin links among those numerous Carolles DesRoches who settled in Acadie. However, we did discover that the brothers Louis and Julien DesRoches were second-degree cousins [second-cousins?] of Guillaume Le Maréchal, who settled first in Newfoundland and then in Île-Royale [Cape Breton]. Original documents, that would let us study the community of Carolles under the Old Regime [pre-1790s], are scarce. The lack of official sources makes research very difficult. The most important source is the Carolles parish register, which goes back only to 1674. The parish priest of Carolles, like all the pastors of all the neighbouring parishes, kept two copies of the register during the Old Regime: one was kept in the parish, and the second was turned over periodically to the officials [''vicomté''] of Avranches [Avranches was then the ecclesiastical seat of the diocese]. After the Revolution, the registers kept at Avranches were deposited in the Departmental Archives of la Manche; consequently, we presume that those copies were destroyed on 6 June 1944 [during the Allied invasion of Normandy in World War II]. During our first visit to France in 1997, we consulted the original register at the town hall of Carolles. Two years later, the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints (Mormon) made a microfilmed copy of that register for its Center of Family History at Salt Lake City (Utah), and deposited a copy of that microfilm at the Departmental Archives of la Manche. That same year, the register itself was likewise turned over to the Archives. It is the microfilmed copy that we consulted most often. While sifting carefully through the Carolles register, we noticed that it contained some gaps: no events were recorded in the year 1699, and 1717 contains only six. But the greatest problem is that of incomplete documents. During many years, priests at Carolles did not identify spouses of deceased person or the parents of parishioners getting married. These fragmented data complicate the reading of the register. We also find valuable information about Carolles and neighbouring parishes in the repository of records of Sartilly, stored at the Departmental Archives of la Manche. The repository subsumes the clerical offices of all known the notaries since 1687 for the Canton [township or county] of Sartilly (which includes, among others, the parishes of Carolles, Champeaux, Angey, St-Jean-le-Thomas, St-Pierre-Langers, St-Michel-des-Loups, and Montviron). The Sartilly repository is even more plagued by gaps than the Carolles register. The pages written by notary Georges Geffroy, which cover the period from 1687 to 1717, are very sparse and several years are missing. The pages prepared between 1718 and 1755 by his successor, Samson Patin, are also very incomplete: notably, no documents were filed in the years 1718, 1721, 1723, 1726, 1744, and 1746. Several sons of the parish settled in Acadie. Beside the brothers Louis and Julien DesRoches, and Guillaume LeMaréchal, we find the names of: Robert Angot (Hango) dit Choisy, who married in 1739 at Port-Lajoie (Île-Saint-Jean) [Charlottetown area, P.E.I.]; Georges DesRoches, who married in 1738 at Louisbourg (Île-Royale) [Cape Breton Island]; Hervé DesRoches, who married in 1742 at Saint-Esprit (Île-Royale) [Saint-Esprit was a fishing village, an “outport” of Louisbourg]; Michel Grossin, who married around 1729; Pierre Grossin, who married in 1733 at Saint-Pierre-du-Nord (Île-Saint-Jean) [the major center of the island’s fishery]; and Jean le Maréchal, who married around 1749. [Here, Barriault includes the following footnote.] We passed along information about the antecedents of a good number of these colonists to Stephen A. White, so that he could add them to his manuscript. See ''Dictionnaire 2'', surnames Angot, DesRoches, Grossin, and (Le)Maréchal.

Here is a page for organizing the DALE reunion. Please edit this text with more details and reunion updates. Add memories from past reunions below. Use the bulletin board to the right to ask questions and coordinate with each other. [[Category:Family Reunions]]

Pages from the SHIRLEY family Bible.

TO BE EXPANDED. An easy starting-point for learning about this famous old fortified monastery is the Wikipedia site at [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mont_Saint-Michel].

'''Village of St-Pierre-Langers''' ''See Barriault pp 73-74. This is my translation ([[DeRoche-14|John deRoche]]). Fragments in square brackets are my editorial elaborations.'' St-Pierre-Langer is the home village of two ancestral lines of the DesRoches brothers, the '''de Lézeaux''' and the '''Rioult''' families. About 4.5 km north of Angey, the village owes its name to St. Peter the Apostle, who is also the patron saint of the parish church. St-Pierre-Langers is along one of the two pilgrimage roads to [[Space:Mont-Saint-Michel|Mont-Saint-Michel]]. At the eastern edge of the parish stands the Abbey of La Lucerne, a monastic church built between 1164 and 1178, which was partially destroyed during the French Revolution [see, e.g.: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/La_Lucerne_Abbey]]. At the western boundary is the village of Lézeaux, ancestral land of the family of the same name. Today the population of St-Pierre-Langers is about 386 residents (2002 census). Researchers interested in the inhabitants of St-Pierre-Langers can consult the records repository of Sartilly and the parish register. The latter is one of the oldest in the region: the events recorded there date back to 1586. However, it is difficult to read, considering that the entries written between 1586 and 1599 are in ecclesiastical Latin with many abbreviations. There also are important gaps. For example, there was no entry between 1605 and 1618, nor from 1638 to 1648. A good number of colonists from this parish settled in North America. In '''Acadie''': Louis-Georges Anquetil, who married in 1744 at Louisbourg; François Brière, who was married to an exiled Acadian in 1769 at Cayenne (French Guyana); Jean Goupil, who married in 1719 at La Baleine (Île-Royale) [near Louisbourg, Cape Breton Island]; Aubin Lecouffle, who got married around 1740 in Gaspésie; Georges Rosse, who married in 1730 at Louisbourg; and Noël Rosse, who married in 1735 at Louisbourg. [Here Barriault adds the following footnote:] For information that we gathered on these colonists, see Stephen A. White, ''Dictionnaire 2'', surnames Brière, Goupil, and Rosse. In present-day '''Québec''': Jean-Baptiste Casault, who was married at Montmagny in 1767; Jacques Deschamps, who married in 1770 at La Pocatière; René Lavigne, married at Louiseville in 1750; and Jean-Baptiste Lecomte, who got married at St-Pierre-du-Sud in 1770. [Here Barriault references:] Normand Robert, ''Nos origines en France – des débuts à 1825'', vol. 7, Normandie et Perche, 1991, p. 180. Source * Barriault, Marcel. ''Famille DesRoches'', special issue of ''Les Cahiers'', the journal of La Société historique acadienne (Vol. 37, nos 2-3, Sept 2006). He did intensive & meticulous research on the original docs. in France, in the part of Basse-Normandie from which Julien & Louis DesRoches emigrated to Malpeque, PEI, ca. 1731. He includes extensive background info on the area & on his sources. (Available only in French, as of 2012.)

TO BE ADDED.

'''Village of St-Jean-le-Thomas''' ''See Barriault pp 72-73. This is my translation ([[DeRoche-14|John deRoche]]). Fragments in square brackets are my editorial elaborations.'' One of the ancestral lines of the DesRoches brothers, the '''Pierre''' family, originated in the parish of St-Jean-le-Thomas. About 2.5 km southeast of Champeaux, St-Jean-le-Thomas overlooks the coastline in [[Space:Avranches region|the Avranches region (''L’Avranchin'')]], its cliffs rising from the Bay of [[Space:Mont-Saint-Michel|Mont-Saint-Michel]]. The parish is on the pilgrimage route to Mont-Saint-Michel. A small place of about 395 residents (2002 census), it is named in honour of St. John the Baptist, who is also the patron saint of the parish. The church of St-John-le-Thomas dates back to the 10th century, which makes it one of the oldest churches in the entire [[Space:Manche|Department of la Manche]]. We find information about the “Saint-Jeannais” [as residents of this village are called] in the records repository of Sartilly [the regional administrative center, seat of the Canton] and in the parish register of St-Jean-le-Thomas, although the latter is seriously riddled with gaps. The oldest part of the register covers the period only from 1613 to 1618, followed by a hiatus of some 50 years before the records pick up in 1671. We did not track down anyone from St-Jean-le-Thomas who settled in North America. Source: * Barriault, Marcel. ''Famille DesRoches'', special issue of ''Les Cahiers'', the journal of La Société historique acadienne (Vol. 37, nos 2-3, Sept 2006). He did intensive & meticulous research on the original docs. in France, in the part of Basse-Normandie from which Julien & Louis DesRoches emigrated to Malpeque, PEI, ca. 1731. He includes extensive background info on the area & on his sources. (Available only in French, as of 2012.)

'''Village of Montviron''' ''See Barriault pp 75-76. This is my translation ([[DeRoche-14|John deRoche]]). Fragments in square brackets are my editorial elaborations.'' We suspect that two ancestral lines of the DesRoches brothers, the '''Turgot''' family and a second '''Coupard''' family, originated in the parish of Montviron. About 6.5 km southeast of Angey, the parish numbers about 265 persons (2002 census). The community took its name from ''Mons'' – meaning “mountain” or “mount” [in Latin] (or even a mere hill in flat countryside) – and ''Virius'', a Gallic man’s name. So the name means “the Mountain of Virius” or “Mount Virius.” Yet, Montvironnais tradition gives a more colourful explanation of the origin of the name. The story is that pilgrims passing near the place would exclaim, “Here’s the Mountain [''Mont'']! Let’s take a look [''Virons'']. The church is dedicated to Our Lady of the Assumption [''Notre-Dame de l’Assomption'']. It is very difficult, if not practically impossible, to trace back the origins of Montvironnais families beyond the 18th century. References to the parish in the records repository of Sartilly between 1686 and 1700 are extremely rare, and the parish register begins only in 1700. At least one resident of this parish settled in North America: Jacques Poulin, who got married in 1739 at Lauzon (Québec). [Here Barriault cites:] Normand Robert, ''Nos origines en France – de débuts à 1825'', vol. 7, Normandie et Perche. 1991, p 43. '''Source:''' * Barriault, Marcel. ''Famille DesRoches'', special issue of ''Les Cahiers'', the journal of La Société historique acadienne (Vol. 37, nos 2-3, Sept 2006). He did intensive & meticulous research on the original docs. in France, in the part of Basse-Normandie from which Julien & Louis DesRoches emigrated to Malpeque, PEI, ca. 1731. He includes extensive background info on the area & on his sources. (Available only in French, as of 2012.)

'''Village of St-Michel-des-Loups''' ''See Barriault p 74. This is my translation ([[DeRoche-14|John deRoche]]). Fragments in square brackets are my editorial elaborations.'' Two ancestral lines of the DesRoches brothers, the '''Guérard''' and the '''Durand''' families, originated in St-Michel-des-Loups. About 6 km southwest of St-Pierre-Langers, St-Michel-des-Loups is on one of the pilgrimage routes to [[Space:Mont-Saint-Michel|Mont-Saint-Michel]]. According to tradition, the parish was founded by monks from Mont-Saint-Michel, who built one of the very few churches in the [[Space:Region of Avranches|Avranches region]] dedicated to the Archangel Michael. In 1972, the municipality of St-Michel-des-Loups was amalgamated with the municipalities of Bouillon, [[Space:Village of Carolles|Carolles]], and St-Pair-sur-Mer to form the new municipality of Jullouville. Two of those communities subsequently separated to regain their status as independent municipalities: St-Pair-sur-Mer in 1978, and Carolles in 1999. In the 1990 census, the population of Jullouville (not counting St-Pair-sur-Mer and Carolles) came to about 1,506 inhabitants. Researchers interested in the people of St-Michel-des-Loups can consult the parish register and the records repository of Sartilly [administrative center of the Canton, encompassing the smaller communities in this locale]. Nevertheless, the former begins only in 1685 and the other in 1689, which makes research very difficult. A good number of colonists from this parish settled in North America. In '''Acadie''': Julienne Basin, who married around 1746; Claude Chastel, who lived at Saint-Pierre-du-Nord (Île-Saint Jean) in 1752 [i.e., the major fishing village of the time in what is now Prince Edward Island]; Julien Compagnon, who was married in 1751 at Port-Lajoie (Île-Saint Jean) [now Charlottetown]; Jean-Baptiste-Joseph Habel dit Duvivier, who married in 1733 at Saint-Pierre-du-Nord; Joseph Jacquet, married in 1739 at Saint-Pierre-du-Nord; Jean-Baptiste LeBuffe, who arrived at Île-Saint Jean with his sons [or his children] in 1722; Guillaume Valet, who married in 1735 at La Baleine (Île-Royale) [a fishing outport near Louisbourg, Cape Breton Island]; and Michel Valet, married in 1733 at Louisbourg. [Barriault’s footnote here:] For information we gathered on these colonists, see Stephen A. White, ''Dictionnaire 2'', surnames Bazin (for Basin), Châtel (for Chastel), Habel, Jaquet, and Valet. The data we retrieved on the family of Jean-Baptiste LeBuffe adds to our knowledge of the family presented in Stephen A. White, ''Dictionnaire 1'', vol. 2, pp 1030-1031. In present-day '''Québec''' [we have]: Maurice Coupard, who was married in 1749 at St-Vallier; and Antoine Ruest, married in 1734 at Rimouski. [Here Barriault cites:] Normand Robert, ''Nos origines en France – de débuts à 1825'', vol. 7, Normandie et Perche. 1991, p 43. Source: * Barriault, Marcel. ''Famille DesRoches'', special issue of ''Les Cahiers'', the journal of La Société historique acadienne (Vol. 37, nos 2-3, Sept 2006). He did intensive & meticulous research on the original docs. in France, in the part of Basse-Normandie from which Julien & Louis DesRoches emigrated to Malpeque, PEI, ca. 1731. He includes extensive background info on the area & on his sources. (Available only in French, as of 2012.)

'''Belgium''', officially the Kingdom of Belgium, Belgique in French and België in Dutch, is a federal state in Western Europe. From [[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Belgium Wikipedia]]
It is a founding member of the European Union and hosts the EU's headquarters, and those of several other major international organisations such as NATO. Belgium covers an area of 30,528 square kilometres (11,787 sq mi), and it has a population of about 11 million people. Straddling the cultural boundary between Germanic and Latin Europe, Belgium is home to two main linguistic groups, the Dutch-speakers, mostly Flemish (about 60%), and the French-speakers, mostly Walloons (about 40%), plus a small group of German-speakers. Belgium's two largest regions are the Dutch-speaking region of Flanders in the north and the French-speaking southern region of Wallonia. The Brussels-Capital Region, officially bilingual, is a mostly French-speaking enclave within the Flemish Region.[2] A German-speaking Community exists in eastern Wallonia. Belgium's linguistic diversity and related political conflicts are reflected in the political history and a complex system of government. Historically, Belgium, the Netherlands and Luxembourg were known as the Low Countries, which used to cover a somewhat larger area than the current Benelux group of states. The region was called Belgica in Latin because of the Roman province Gallia Belgica which covered more or less the same area. From the end of the Middle Ages until the 17th century, it was a prosperous centre of commerce and culture. From the 16th century until the Belgian Revolution in 1830, when Belgium seceded from the Netherlands, many battles between European powers were fought in the area of Belgium, causing it to be dubbed the battleground of Europe, a reputation strengthened by both World Wars. Upon its independence, Belgium participated in the Industrial Revolution and, during the course of the 20th century, possessed a number of colonies in Africa.[12] The second half of the 20th century was marked by the rise of contrasts between the Flemish and the Francophones fuelled by differences of language and the unequal economic development of Flanders and Wallonia. This ongoing antagonism has caused far-reaching reforms, changing the formerly unitary Belgian state into a federal state, and a long period of political instability.

Here is a page for organizing our family reunion. Please edit this text with more details and reunion updates. Add memories from past reunions below. Use the bulletin board to the right to ask questions and coordinate with each other. [[Category:Family Reunions]]

On the back of many of the old photos of Grandma Bell (Belden) and my Grandfather he is referred to as Jack. How did this nickname come from Orrin Charles and did he use this name often?

'''MARCEL BARRIAULT’S LISTS OF SOURCES''' :''Note: In these lists of sources, all material in (round parentheses) and in [square brackets] appears in Barriault’s original text – except in those instances of English translation (etc.) that I have signed - John E. deRoche. :I have used the following four abbreviations: ::“'''Mic'''” = Microfilmed copy. ::“'''ADM'''” = Departmental Archives of Manche. ::“'''Mor'''” = Mormon (Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints) :: “'''[n.d.]'''” = no data (which I’ve substituted for Barriault’s [“s.n.”], meaning “sans nom” or “unnamed”.'' ---- '''''MARCEL BARRIAULT’S SOURCES - PART 1 of 2: (presented on pp. 89-91) for his essay entitled “Les origines normandes d’une des familles DesRoches acadiennes” [“The Norman Origins of One of the Acadian DesRoches Families” - John deRoche], pp. 52-91 in ''Les Cahiers'' de la Société historique acadienne, vol. 37, nos 2-3 (Sept. 2006), special issue entitled ''Famille DesRoches''.''''' '''WORKS CITED in PART 1''' '''''Manuscripts''''' Archives départmentales de la Manche, St-Lô, minutier de Sartilly. Centre d’études acadiennes, Fonds Placide-Gaudet, famille DesRoches, 1.96-17. White, Stephen A. ''Dictionnaire généalogique des familles acadiennes'', deuxième partie, 1715-1780, Moncton, Centre d’études acadiennes, Université de Moncton (in preparation). '''''Publications''''' Arsenault, Bona. ''Histoire et généalogie des Acadiens'', 2 tomes, Québec, Conseil de la vie française en Amérique, 1965. Arsenault, Georges. ''Les Acadiens de l’Île'', 2e éd., Moncton, Éditions d’Acadie,, 1989. Barriault, Marcel. “Pénélope nous attend : notes de parcours sur l’odyssée archivistique acadienne”, ''Archivaria'', no 55 (printemps 2003), p. 127-139. Bertot, M. “Notes pour servir à la monographie de Carolles”, ''Revue de l’Avranchin'', tome XXI, fascicule 128 (1924), p. 28. Bitouzé-Dauxmesnil. ''Carte cantonale du Canton de Sartilly par Bitouzé-Dauxmesnil'', 1836, Archives départmentales de la Manche, [s.c]. DesRoches, Antoinette, soeur. “Des DesRoches de l’Île du Prince-Édouard”, ''Les Cahiers'' de la Société historique acadienne, vol. 2, no 4 (mars 1967), p. 181. Institut national de la statistique et des études économiques. ''Nomenclature des hameaux, écarts et lieux-dits de la Manche'', Rouen, Direction régionale de Rouen, 1966. Jetté, René. ''Dictionnaire généalogiques des familles du Québec'', Montréal, Presses de l’Université de Montréal, 1983. LeBlanc, Ronnie-Gilles. “L’origine des Vienneau en France”, ''Sur l’empremier'', vol. 3. no 4 (1994), p. 4-14. Nerrou, Jacques. “Recherche sur les ancêtres de Pierre Surette”, ''Racines et Rameaux français d’Acadie”, no 25 (2002), p. 24-25. Robert, Normand. ''Nos origines en France – des débuts à 1825'', 12 vol., Montréal, Société de recherche historique Archiv-Histo Inc., 1984-1996. Segalen, Jean et Paul Delaney. “Généalogie ascendante de Joseph Guéguen de Cocagne”, ''Les Cahiers'' de la Société historique acadienne, vol. 31, no 1 (mars 2000), p. 19-47. Tanguay, Cyprien. ''Dictionnaire généalogique des familles canadiennes'', 7 vol., Montréal, Eusèbe Sénécal & Fils, 1871-1890. White, Stephen A. ''Dictionnaire généalogique des familles acadiennes'', première partie, 2 vol, Moncton, Centre d’études acadiennes, Université de Moncton, 1999. '''''Online documents''''' Bibliothèque nationale de France. Gallica – Bibliothèque numérique de la Bibliothèque nationale de France. “Saint-Malo – Grandville [sic for Granville]. Nouv. éd. No 127 [Image fixe numérisée]”, , active 22 Jan. 2005. ''Carolles son histoire et ses sites'' (par Marius Dujardin), , active 17 Feb. 2004. ''DesRoches Family Genealogy Forum”, , active 30 Oct. 2004. '''WORKS CONSULTED in PART 1''' '''''Publications''''' Dauzar, A. et C. Rostaing. ''Dictionnaire des noms de lieux de France'', Paris, Larousse, 1966. Direction de archives de France. ''État des inventaires des Archives départementales, communales et hospitalières – au 1er janier 1983", Paris, Archives nationales, 1984. Étienne, Christine, coord. ''Les chemins de pèlerinage dans la Manche'', Rennes, Éditions Ouest-France, 1999. Metternich, Alain, éd. ''Le Mont-Saint-Michel'', hors-série de connaissance des Arts, Paris, Société française de promotion artistique, 2004. '''''Online documents''''' ''Avranches Histoire'', , active 13 Nov. 2004. ''Guide de Carolles Dr. Olivier 1922", , active 17 Feb. 2004. ''Guide des communes'', , active 4 Nov. 2004. ''Histoire de la Manche'', , active 4 Nov. 2004. ''Nos communes vous accueillent'', , active 4 Nov. 2004. ---- '''''MARCEL BARRIAULT’S SOURCES - PART 2 of 2: (presented on pp. 155-160) for his extended essay entitled “La généalogie ascendante des frères Louis et Julien DesRoches” [“The Ancestral Genealogy of the Brothers Louis and Julien DesRoches” - John deRoche], pp. 52-91 in ''Les Cahiers'' de la Société historique acadienne, vol. 37, nos 2-3 (Sept. 2006), special issue entitled ''Famille DesRoches''.''''' '''BIBLIOGRAPHY for PART 2''' :''[Note: For the parish records and census records, I have translated the list into English without giving the French, except where another researcher might need the original title. – John deRoche.]'' '''''Official documents - Parish registers''''' '''Angey.''' Register of St-Samson d’Angey, 1689-1750. Original: Town hall of Angey, Angey 50530, Manche, France. Mic ADM: 5 Mi 2068. Mic Mor: 2288336 items 3-4. '''Bouillon.''' Register of St-Jean-Baptiste de Bouillon, 1603-1639; 1650-1667; 1669-1673; 1675-1717; 1719-1750. Original: Town hall of Jullouville, Jullouville 50610, Manche, France. Mic ADM: 5 Mi 1986 - 5 Mi 1987. Mic Mor: 2272111 item 5; 2272408 items 1-4. '''Carolles.''' Register of St-Vigor de Carolles, 1674-1750. Original: ADM, E1 - E6. Mic ADM: 5 Mi 948. Mic Mor: 2089361. '''Champeaux.''' Register of St-Vigor de Champeaux, 1571-1668; 1671-1699; 1712-1750. Original: Town hall of Champeaux, Champeaux 50530, Manche, France. Mic ADM: 5 Mi 1346 - 5 Mi 1347. Mic Mor: 2162366 items 4-5; 2162367. '''La Mancellière.''' Register of St-Pierre de La Mancellière, 1580-1589; 1592; 1595; 1597-1670; 1672-1680; 1682-1750. Original: Town hall of La Mancellière, La Mancellière 50540, Manche, France. Mic ADM: 5 Mi 2028. Mic Mor: 2168343 items 2-4. '''St-Jean-le-Thomas.''' Register of St-Jean-le-Thomas, 1613-1618; 1671-1672; 1680; 1683- 1685; 1685-1750. Original: Town hall of St-Jean-le-Thomas, St-Jean-le-Thomas 50390, Manche, France. Mic ADM: 5 Mi 2062. Mic Mor: 2288145 item 3. '''St-Michel-des-Loups.''' Register of St-Michel-des-Loups, 1685-1703; 1705-1750. Original: Town hall of St-Michel-des-Loups, St-Michel-des-Loups 50740, Manche, France. Mic ADM: 5 Mi 2072 - 5 Mi 2073. Mic Mor: 2288340 item 4; 2288580 items 1-2. '''St-Pierre-Langers.''' Register of St-Pierre-Langers, 1586-1604; 1619-1637; 1649-1672; 1674-1675; 1678-1696; 1698-1705;1707-1750. Original: Town hall of St-Pierre-Langers, St-Pierre-Langers 50530, Manche, France. Mic ADM: 5 Mi 2086 - 5 Mi 2087. Mic Mor: 2289503 items 3-4; 2289504 items 1-2. '''''Official documents - Censuses''''' Census of Île St-Jean 1734. (Port-Lajoie, Riv-du-Nord-Est, Havre-à-l’Anguille, Havre-St-Pierre, Tracadie, Pointe-de-l’Est, Malpèque.) “Rolle des habitans de L’isle St Jean divisé par havres et Rivières pour Lannée 1734...”. [Inventory of inhabitants of Île St-Jean, organized by harbours and rivers, for the year 1734... - John deRoche.] Original: Archives nationales de France, Col, G1 466, no. 41. Mic: Centre d’études acadiennes, F1801. Census of de La Rocque 1752. (Îles Royale & Saint-Jean.) “Voyage d’inspection du Sieur de La Rocque. Recensement 1752...”. [“Inspection tour of the Sieur de La Rocque. Census 1752” - J. deRoche.] Original: Archives nationales de France, Col, G1 466, no. 81. Mic: Centre d’études acadiennes, F1802. Transcription: Rapport des archives canadiennes (RAC) 1905 vol II, app A, 1ère partie. [Transcription: Report of the Canadian Archives (RAC) 1905 vol II, appendix A, first part.] '''''Miscellaneous documents''''' ADM. Sous-série 5E (Notaires), minutier de Sartilly, 1687-1884, Greffe Georges Geffroy, 1687-1697; 1707-1717, 5 E 12277 - 5 E 12278. ADM. Sous-série 5E (Notaires), minutier de Sartilly, 1687-1884, Greffe Samson Patin, 1719-1755, 5 E 12279 - 5 E 12310. '''''Secondary sources - Manuscripts''''' Anonymous. Sous-série 13 J (Dossiers généalogiques), [n.d.] Deschamps Du Manoir, ADM, 13 J 570. Centre d’études acadiennes, Fonds Placide-Gaudet, famille DesRoches, 1.96-17. Le Chevalier de Préville, P.-E.-M. “Mémento Familial commencé à Senlis le 7 Juin 1936 par Paul Eugène Marie Le Chevalier de Préville dans sa 61ème année” (communication from Nicolas de Préville). White, Stephen A. ''Dictionnaire généalogique des familles acadiennes'', deuxième partie, 1715-1780, Moncton, Centre d’études acadiennes, Université de Moncton (in preparation). '''''Secondary sources - Publications''''' Aubert de la Chesnaye-Desbois, François-Alexandre and J. [?] Badier. ''Dictionnaire de la noblesse: contenant les généalogies, l’histoire & la chronologie des familles nobles de France...&c''..., Nendeln, Kraus, 19 vol, 1969. Chaix d’Est-Ange, Gustave. ''Dictionnaire des familles françaises anciennes ou notables à la fin du XIXe siècle'', Évreux, [n.d.], 20 vol, 1903-1927. Chamillart, Guy. ''Recherche de La Noblesse, faite par ordre du Roi [Louis XIV] en 1666 et années suivantes par Messire Guy Chamillart, intendant'', Caen, 2 vol, 1887. Jougla de Morenas, Henri. ''Grand Armorial de France..., donnant les tableaux généalogiques... entre 1660 et 1830'', Paris, Berger-Levrault, 7 vol, 1975, Labbey de la Roque, P.-É.M.. ''Recherche de Montfaut contenant les noms de ceux qu’il trouva nobles ... en l’année 1465'', seconde édition, Caen, [n.d.], 1818. Maudeuch, Gérard. ''La recherche de noblesse de d’Aligre (1634), d’après les travaux de Gérard Maudeuch, c. 1975'', ADM, bobine 4 Mi 152. Mons, Rodolphe de. “Identification des notables de l’Avranchin et du Cotentin cités dans le ''Livre Noir de l’Abbaye de La Lucerne (1143-1309)''”, ''Société d’archéologie et d’histoire de la Manche'', fascicule 83, 1992, p. 55-56. Morlet, Marie-Thérèse. ''Dictionnaire étymologique des noms de famille'', Paris, Perrin, 1998. Rietstap, J. B. [Johannes Baptist]. ''Armorial général – précédé d’un dictionnaire des termes du blason par J. B. Rietstap'', Baltimore, Genealogical Publishing Company, 2 vol, 1965. Rolland, Victor et Henri Rolland. ''V. & H. V. Rolland’s Illustrations to the'' Armorial Général ''by J.-B. Rietstap'', Baltimore, Heraldic Book Company. 3 vol, 1967. White, Stephen A. ''Dictionnaire généalogique des familles acadiennes'', première partie, 2 vol, Moncton, Centre d’études acadiennes, Université de Moncton, 1999. '''''Secondary sources - Online documents''''' Bibliothèque nationale de France. Gallica – Bibliothèque numérique de la Bibliothèque nationale de France, , active 6 April 2004. Delafontenelle, Jacky. Site de la généalogie Delafontenelle [decendance de Georges Turgot]. , active 6 April 2004. Préville, Nicolas de. Généalogie des familles Vassal & Le Chevalier de Préville, , active 6 April 2004.

#REDIRECT [[Space:Region_of_Avranches]]

Here are open questions about YOUNGs. I know that J.R. Young is buried in Sweetlips chester co. TN His birth is listed 1840 and death is 1925 his wife Mary E Tedford and children are buried there. I cannot find any records going back any further. Does anyone know any thing else about this family? [[Category:Family Mysteries]]

Here is a page for organizing our family reunion. Please edit this text with more details and reunion updates. Add memories from past reunions below. Use the bulletin board to the right to ask questions and coordinate with each other. [[Category:Family Reunions]]

Wanting to find out more information on the Northey and Sowden families who emigrated to America, Canada, Australia and New Zealand during the 1700's and 1800's. Would love especially any pics or information [[Category:Family Mysteries]]

A small burial ground, set back from the main road, and surrounded by farms. Headstones for: Sarah A. Asper[[http://www.wikitree.com/wiki/Asper-5]]

Book: Volume II; E. F. Jacob, ed.; Clarendon Press

In April 1849, the Pennsylvania Presbytery, meeting in Greenfield, Washington County, established a committee to found a new college. The committee, comprised of Reverend J. H. D. Henderson, General Jesse Lazear, and Samuel Moredock, Esq., chose Waynesburg as the site of the new college. The Reverend Joshua Loughran of Greene Academy was named Waynesburg's first president. The first classes were held in September, 1849, in the old Hayes Building at the corner of High and Washington Streets. The Commonwealth of Pennsylvania chartered Waynesburg College on March 25, 1850. In autumn of the same year, the University building now known as Hanna Hall was begun; it was completed a year later. A Female Seminary connected with the College was also established in 1850 and its first classes were held in the Green House and then the First Baptist Church. Waynesburg College classrooms became coeducational by default in the school’s second year, when male and female students jointly entered the newly completed building in November 1851. Three women comprised the first graduating class in 1852; though they received diplomas from the Female Seminary. Five years later, the Seminary evolved into the Female Department of the college proper, and in that year three more women made the Class of 1857 historic when they received three of the first male-equivalent Bachelor’s Degrees issued in the state of Pennsylvania. Following more than 150 years of education and service, Waynesburg College became Waynesburg University as it entered the 2007/08 school year.

directed from [[Space:Spence Historical References|References in History]] === A. Spence Carriage Works === :A. Spence Carriage Works manufactured buggies, cutter sleighs, phaetons, democrats, carriage ambulances, delivery wagons and lorries. :Adam SPENCE was born August 8, 1830 in Birsay, ORK, SCO. He was christened November 7, 1830 in Birsay, ORK, SCO. He was a manufacturer of buggies, carriages, wagons, sleighs, and general blacksmithing. He was educated in the schools of Orkney, but on account of the distance he could only attend in summer session, so that his early educational advantages were comparatively limited. He assisted on his father’s farm for a year, and at 15 was apprenticed to the trade of blacksmithing. After serving 3 years, in 1850 at the early age of 19, he left his native country for Canada, and served as a carriage blacksmith under instructions with Williams & Cooper, at Hamilton, Ontario, who, at that time employed seventy men, and did the largest business in Canada of that kind. He remained there for three years, and on April 21st, 1854, came to Brantford, where he first worked as a journeyman for the firm of Smith & McNought, who failed during the crisis of 1857. He married Sarah Speer January 24, 1856 in Brantford. :In the year of 1857, with no capital save his health and skill, Adam commenced business in a small frame building, with a brick blacksmith shop, on the north-west corner of Clarence and Colborne streets, employing one assistant, soon after employing three or four hands. This was in the fall of 1857, and just at the opening of the well-remembered hard winter of 1858, there was little to be done, and the new shop encountered its full share of worthless customers, so that when spring came the collectible debts of the young citizen were insufficient to the necessary expenses of an economical living. But time, and a more intimate acquaintance with the people, gave a better class of customers, and the “wolf” was driven from the door for a time at least. Sarah died November 16, 1858 in Brantford at the age of 29. Beginning as a blacksmith, he added to this the manufacture of wagons and carriages of all descriptions, since which time his business has steadily increased, until now it is one of the best known in Ontario. He married Margaret Spence September 18, 1860 in Brantford. :On June 12th, 1864, he was burned out and his stock was consumed, leaving him without anything. The fire also destroyed most of the city block. As there was no insurance on the property, Mr. Spence found himself once more with nothing but perseverance and a good business character for working capital. Business, tools, stock, hope itself almost had been swept away; but at this juncture came the encouraging support of “friends in need”. He was advised to purchase a site and rebuild at once. One man offered to put up the new shops and wait the final success of the enterprise for his pay. Others came forward with proffers of aid and confidence, and, as a result, the new shops were ready for occupancy in five weeks from the burning of the original ones. These new shops were the buildings which now serve as workrooms on the eastern flank of the establishment. In 1868-9 Mr. Spence purchased the structure which had been used for a hospital by the troops while stationed here; to this he added a large and commodious front of sufficient capacity to accommodate the various departments of a finishing shop, repository, offices, etc. All kinds of wagon and carriage work is turned out here; much attention is also given to general jobbing and repairs. There are employed some 18 or 20 mechanics, which force is equal to the production of 100 buggies and 75 sleighs per year, besides much other work. The annual number of articles turned out has perhaps never equaled the above statement, although a fair rating of the capabilities of Mr. Spence and his facilities seems to indicate these figures. Much of the material consumed in this establishment is imported directly from foreign producers, while other amounts are secured through local dealers, thus adding to the general industry of the city. His place is second in size in the city. His sales are mostly local, but he ships a great deal to Manitoba. ==== The Provincial Carriage Factory ==== Brantford Expositor—February 10. 1871—page 2. '''THE PROVINCIAL CARRIAGE FACTORY owned and controlled by Mr. Adam Spence.''' :This factory adjoins the manufactory of Mr. James Tutt, builder, on Colborne Street. As an example of what industry and perseverance can do, Mr. Spence might be taken as an example by many young men. Thirteen years ago, with one fire and a boy, he commenced his successful career. At the end of six of those years he found himself in a condition to move into his present premises where he has successfully followed his calling from that day to this. Mr. Spence’s manufactory stands on a lot having a frontage of 116 feet on Colborne Street, and a depth of 182 feet. The two story brick building to the east of his chain of workshops, contains, on the ground floor, the wood shop, with four benches over which are the paint and trimming rooms. Adjoining this is the blacksmith’s shop where in addition to regular work a great deal of repairing and horse-shoeing is done. The westerly building is the one used by her Majesty’s troops where here as a hospital, but which now makes a very neat show room. Mr. Spence has good sheds for storing lumber, and a fine yard. Mr. Spence gives employment to twelve hands, and during the past season has done a business of between $7000 and $8000. White wood and cherry are here used for body work, and second growth hickory for gearing purposes. For wagons, of which this factory turns out very many, the best oak is used. The coal is bought here. Believing that integrity, industry and perseverance will ever be suitably rewarded, we take leave of Mr. Spence, and the Provincial Carriage Factory. :Spence’s sons joined the business as partners in 1892. With the same untiring energy that characterized his younger years, he has again attained his position as a prosperous and reliable business man. Mr. Spence is a self-made man and an example for many in Canada to follow. :Adam died June 19, 1916 in Brantford, Brant, ON, CAN. The family is buried in Greenwood Cemetery, Brantford. :On August 7, 1923 the A. Spence & Sons Carriage Works was again destroyed by fire. ==== Explosion Rocked Centre of City To-day and Resultant Fire Loss Reached $75,000 ==== Brantford Expositor—August 7, 1923—page 1. '''Carriage Plant of Adam Spence and Sons Closed Down, and Mills of Mickle-Dyment and Son Totally Destroyed, Together With Dodge Garage and Service Station of E.G. Rowe—Firemen Had a Hard Fight to Control Blaze.''' :——————————————————————————————————————————————— :At 1:30 o’clock this morning a $70,000 fire broke out on Colborne Street, partly destroying the carriage plant of Adam Spence and Sons, the Mickle-Dyment and Sons’ planning mill, and totally wiping out the Dodge garage and service station run by E.G. Rowe, and belonging to the Spence estate. The fire lasted until 4 o’clock in the morning, the firemen making an extremely effective stand which resulted in the checking of the blaze. :Spontaneous combustion igniting gasoline drippings below the floor of the garage, coupled with the heated gas-fumed chamber of the same place, is believed to have caused the explosion, which rocked the adjacent buildings to their foundations, and arousing the residents of the city from their sleep. So great was the violence of the explosion that the garage was totally destroyed. Plate glass windows on the opposite side of the street and adjoining buildings were smashed also. '''INTENSE HEAT''' :The fire was very fierce at first and spread in all directions at once, the firemen having a difficult time in getting started owing to intense heat! Eight lines of hose were strung and every available foot of hose put in use, the members of both halls fighting desperately to subdue the blaze and keep the flames from spreading. Their attention was principally directed to the Mickle-Dyment building and the Spence building and by valiant efforts the flames were kept from spreading into the factory part of Mr. Spence’s plant, and the western wing of the planing mill. '''PRESSURE WAS GOOD''' :Fortunately, the water pressure was never better and this was greatly in the fire fighters’ favor. Frequently in the midst of the conflagration, fresh spurts of violent flame would break out when the fire swept into some gas-soaked waste or timber and immediately the hose was turned on that part and the flames kept down. The gas storage tank, below the sidewalk, containing a great quantity of gasoline, was not reached or the explosion would undoubtedly have been may times greater. '''LOSSES SUSTAINED''' :Interviewed this morning, Mr. O.W. Rhynas, the manager for the Mickle-Dyment company, had great praise for the way the firemen fought the flames. He stated that only an approximate estimate could be given and this he believed would reach $50,000, of which roughly speaking, $40,000 would be covered by insurance. :The garage and service station run by E.G. Rowe will be a loss to him of close to $2000, there being about $1500 of this insured. In addition to the garage equipment, there was a Sawyer-Massey truck in the building which was destroyed and is a total loss. :Mr. W. J. Spence of A. Spence and Sons, was also only able to give an approximate estimate of their loss in the destruction of the factory and Mr. Rowe’s garage all owned by Spence. He believed it would reach close to $15000 of which $7000 will be returned to them by the insurance companies. :In the burned Spence building, the machinery contained and destroyed included electric forge, motor, drill, emery wheel and tire machinery. '''A SECOND ALARM''' :The fire was well under control by 2:30 o’clock and by 4 o’clock the firemen returned to the hall, leaving one line of hose playing on the burning embers until this morning. About 11 o’clock this morning, some burning fragments in danger of dropping into the shaving vault were discovered and the brigade again responded to remove this last vestige of the fire. :Of the two story Mickle-Dyment plant, the west wing is badly gutted, especially the upper floor. Fortunately for the proprietors the machinery had been recently removed to the east wing of the plant, in preparation for removal to Toronto. Operations closed down in the factory about three weeks ago. Considerable lumber in process of manufacture which had not been removed from the destroyed section, was also a prey to the flames. :The fine office of the company was considerably damaged but the vault in which the books and valuable papers were kept was intact this morning. A thick brick wall between the destroyed section of the plant and the machinery wing proved an excellent fire screen and kept the boiler room fire-proof and also kept the flames from spreading further west. :Fully 3000 people gathered on the streets to watch the fire. Hastily garbed in night and day apparel, little thought was given to their appearance on the streets, in the excitement of watching the biggest blaze which has occurred in Brantford since the Brandon fire. === ADAM SPENCE, A LOCAL PIONEER, ANSWERS CALL === Thursday, June 22, 1916—Brantford Weekly Expositor :—————————————— '''Self-made man, with dogged perseverance that overcame obstacles''' :—————————————— '''an active citizen''' :—————————————— '''Acted as Councillor for Several Years, Was Staunch Liberal and Member of Zion Presbyterian Church—Honored by Local Fraternal Organization.''' :—————————————— :There passed away last night at the ripe old age of 86 years, one of the pioneers of Brantford, in the person of Adam Spence, founder of the City Carriage Works. Mr. Spence was a man of high character and sterling worth and his passing removes one of the personal landmarks of this city. :The late Adam Spence was born in the north of Scotland, August 8, 1830, being a son of Thomas and Catharine Spence. He was one who might truly be termed a self-made man, having risen by his own merit and ability to be the head of one of Brantford’s most thriving mercantile establishments, the City Carriage Works, which hoe founded in the year 1857. :Having partially learned blacksmithing in Scotland, he left there in 1850 and came to Canada, working at his trade in Quebec and Belleville. He then learned the carriage business in Hamilton with Williams & Cooper, who at that time employed 70 hands and did the largest business in Canada of the kind. He remained there three years, and on April 21, 1854, he came to Brantford, where he first worked for Smith & McNought, who failed in the crisis of 1857. Accordingly, with no capital save his health and skill, he commenced business in a small shop on the north-east corner of Colborne and Clarence streets. Business was dull and money scarce in Brantford at that time and it was not until the year 1864 that a better class of customers was drawn towards Mr. Spence in his struggle for a business foot-hold; the little shop began to be crowded with orders, and prosperity seemed assured. On the morning of June 12, 1864, the whole establishment was destroyed by fire, and as there was no insurance, Mr. Spence found himself once more with nothing but perseverance and a good business character for working capital. :With the same perseverance that marked the early days of his career he stared to work again, buying the present lot on Colborne street, where he erected two brick shops, and was in them within five weeks from the time of the fire. Since that time until the year 1909, when he retired from active business life, he added new buildings as his business required them, having at that time a thriving business and employing a large number of hands. :The late Mr. Spence was a life member of Brant Lodge, No. 45, A.F. and A.M. and also a life member of A.O.U.W., Lodge 71, of which he was master for the first two terms. He was fore many years a councilor in the city and also for several years a member of the board of school trustees. In politics he was a staunch Reformer—”Clear Grit.” :Mr. Spence was twice married, in 1856 to Sarah Speer, a native of the north of Ireland, which union was blessed with two children. After Sarah’s demise in 1858, he was again married in 1860 to Margaret Spence, a native of the north of Scotland, who predeceased him in 1895. His eldest son, Thomas H., also predeceased him in 1907. Three children, William J., James C., and Mary, all of this city, survive him. :He allied himself with Zion Presbyterian Church when he first came to Brantford and has been actively associated with the best interests of that church ever since, at the time of his death being the oldest member. :The funeral will take place tomorrow afternoon from his late residence, 81 Northumberland street, to Greenwood cemetery.

The following is a list of works consulted in preparing the Kersten Family Tree and recommendations for further reading or reference. ==Key== 1. All United States federal census records cited are population schedules unless otherwise identified. 2. Enumeration districts in U.S. census records are abbreviated e.d. 3. The United States National Archives and Records Administration in Washington D.C. will be shortened to National Archives or NARA. 4. The Family History Library in Salt Lake City is abbreviated as FHL. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is abbreviated as LDS. ==Sources== "Wisconsin, Births and Christenings, 1826-1926," index, FamilySearch (https://familysearch.org/pal:/MM9.1.1/XRL7-5JY : accessed 15 April 2012), John Augustine Richard (1907). "Wisconsin Deaths and Burials, 1835-1968," index, FamilySearch (https://familysearch.org/pal:/MM9.1.1/XLS3-FVZ : accessed 15 April 2012), Augustine Richard (1900). "Wisconsin, Marriages, 1836-1930," index, FamilySearch (https://familysearch.org/pal:/MM9.1.1/XRLT-J3J : accessed 1 April 2012), Roselda Demars (1894). Year: 1910; Census Place: Minong, Washburn, Wisconsin; Roll: T624_1741; Page: 8A; Enumeration District: 0221; Image: 64; FHL microfilm: 1375754. Year: 1920; Census Place: Minong, Washburn, Wisconsin; Roll: T625_2020; Page: 5B; Enumeration District: 237; Image: 164.

This name, with spellings MacNair, MacNayer, Macneir, Macnuir and MacNuyer, and the short spellings commencing Mc, is Scottish and sometimes Irish. It is considered to have four origins. Firstly, it may be derived from the pre 10th century Gaelic Mac Iain Uidhir, translating as " The son of sallow John", through the form Mac-an-uidir, and later condensed into M' In-nir; hence, Macnair. The Macnairs of Rossshire derive their name from this source. The Perthshire nameholders are a branch of the MacNabs, and explain their name as "son of the heir", from "Mac an Oighre". Perthshire documents record the surname as MacNayre in 1370. Thirdly the Gaelic Mac an fhuibhir, meaning the "son of the Smith", has also been suggested, whilst lastly the MacNairs of Ulster are said to derive from Mac an Mhaoir, meaning the son of the steward or keeper. This family held the hereditary post of keeper of the Book of Armagh at Ballymoyer which translates as the town of the keeper. The first recorded spelling of the family name is shown to be that of Andrew Mcnayr. This was dated 1392, in the Acts of parliament in Scotland, during the reign of King Robert III of Scotland, 1390 - 1406. '''Famous McNair's''' Kerry McNair Photography Sally McNair Television sports journalist Barbara McNair 4 March 1934–4 February 2007 African American singer & actress Harold McNair 5 November 1931-7 March 1971 Renowned saxophonist and flautist Ronald Ervin McNair, Ph.D. 21 October 1950–28 January 1986) physicist and NASA astronaut. Frederick V. McNair, IV a former professional tennis player Stephen LaTreal McNair 14 February 1973–4 July 2009 American football quarterback

Early settlers migrated more than we might think. South Carolina pioneers moved to new lands in Kentucky at the end of the 18th century. What trails and roads did they follow? The Wilderness Road that leads to the land in Kentucky originates in the Holston valley in Virginia, separated from the South Carolina settlers by a mountain range. One candidate for their route is the '''[http://www.visitnc.com/journeys/articles/scenic-drives/1/drovers-road-mountain-scenic-drives Drover's Road]'''. It’s a pretty good bet that many early South Carolinians had traveled to Virginia from Pennsylvania on the Great Pennsylvania Wagon Road, and used it again to move on to South Carolina. It’s also a pretty good bet that they traveled the Wilderness Road from Cumberland Gap to Kentucky. But how did they get from the western South Carolina backcountry to the Cumberland Gap? In this region, the Cherokee were overrun in 1776 when Brigade General Griffith Rutherford and 25,000 members of the NC Militia punished them for helping the British in the Revolutionary War. After the war, North Carolina sought to settle its debts by granting land to former soldiers. Migrants followed what may have been called the Rutherford Trace to settle in new lands -- or to be killed by the displaced Cherokee -- depending upon luck. By 1793, a town grew up at the crossing of two Indian trails, named Morristown. The name was changed to Asheville in 1797. It was not until the 1820s, when enough drovers took livestock from new farms back to the markets in South Carolina that the road got the name it’s now known by. The Western NC Historical Association’s website describes the passage experienced by the early settlers. The early roads were dirt or gravel and were indicated by notches on marginal trees. Along the stream gorges, the early roads were “fearful and wonderful things.” In a five-mile stretch from mid-Asheville, the French Broad River's bed drops from 1,985 feet above sea level to 1,924 feet. Midway between the mouth of Reems Creek and Flat Creeks, its bed is at 1,785 feet. Although the new roads were crude, they made it possible to use wagons to go from settlement to settlement. Sondley reports that in July 1795, “Two wagons arrived at Knoxville from South Carolina, having passed through the mountains by way of Warm Springs of the French Broad; so a wagon road may be said to have been opened from Georgia, South Carolina and other Atlantic States.” Francis Asbury … recorded his difficulties traveling in 1802. “We labored over the Ridge and the Paint Mountain; I held on awhile, but grew afraid and dismounted, and with the help of a pine sapling, worked by way down the steepest and roughest part.” In coming through Mills Gap between Buncombe and Rutherford Counties in 1806, he wrote, “One of the descents is like the roof of a house, for nearly a mile… I rode, I walked, I sweat, I tumbled, and my old knees failed. Here are gullies, and rocks, and precipices, …bad is the best.” At the end of one of his annual visits, Asbury recorded, “Once more I have escaped from filth, fleas, rattlesnakes, hills, mountains, rocks, and rivers.” Even though roads were improved over time, river crossings were still a problem. Roads crossed rivers where fording was convenient, but this limited crossings and travel to periods of low water. Because of its size, the French Broad River could only be crossed using crude ferries of either canoes or flat boats that were pulled by ropes. By 1798, John Davis operated a ferry across the French Broad near the mouth of Newfound Creek. So what became the Drovers Road would get the South Carolinians to Morristown (Asheville). Now we have to get them through parts of North Carolina and Tennessee to the Cumberland Gap. ===Sources=== Rootsweb archive exchange between Thom Faircloth and Suzanne Matson about the Germanna people travels in which they discuss the “Drovers Road.” The [http://www.wnchistory.org/ Western North Carolina Historical Association] in Asheville, web entry (now missing) about the Drovers Road. Sharyn McCrumb, mystery fiction series set in Rowan and Buncombe Counties that tells stories of their early days linked to the present time

http://www.times-gazette.com/news/article/1856581 Originally published April 14, 2007 Andrew and Michael Morr (Mohr, Moore) walked, carrying their satchels, from their home in Free Ohio in 1827. Their brothers, George and Philip, previously had purchased land in Wayne County. The two younger brothers bought several acres at $3 to $4 per acre in what would become Perry Township after Ashland County was established in 1846. They returned to Pennsylvania and brought the rest of their family West, including their widowed mother and three unmarried siblings. In spite of the threat of wild animals, Indians, inclement weather and limited food supply, the pioneers survived in the cabins they built that were 16 feet by 21 feet in dimension. Meanwhile, their neighbors in Freeburg, the Jacob and Susanna Myers (Meyer, Moyer, Myer), who like the Morrs, had migrated from Germany, decided to move West and several of their nine children bought land adjoining the Morr properties. This and other information came from the book "Supplement of the Genealogies of the Morr-Myer Families published in 1896 and 1890 Respectively," compiled by Ralph B. Morr in 1971. Morr took part of the original genealogies, updated the lineage, and included summaries of the Morr-Myers reunions from the first in 1881 through the 89th in 1969. Andrew and Elizabeth Morr had 12 children, some of whom married offsprings of the Myers family. Daughter Catherine married John Myers in 1837, son Andrew married Catherine Myers in 1827, Elias married Sarah Myers in 1851 and Elizabeth married George Myers in 1849. It is from this last marriage that the F.E. and P.A. Myers and their two brothers and four sisters are descended. When Elizabeth Morr died in 1876, she had 63 grandchildren and 14 great-grandchildren. The first reunion was held in 1881 in the Samuel D. Morr grove near Trinity Church, which was six miles east of Ashland. That church still stands today. Savilla Myers gave a history of the Morr family to the 205 people who attended. In 1895, the secretary reported 97 copies of the Moor genealogy books had been sold at $1.65 each. The following year 106 others had been sent out totaling $132 in sales and F.E. Myers had been paid the $102 he had advanced for publication. The 1904 reunion notes mentioned several members of the Myers families came in automobiles, which were great attractions during the day. Speeches, vocal solos, readings and the necrology report were part of the early reunions. Later reunions had no speeches except recitations from children including ones from little Billy Emery and Betty Ann Schneider. Many reunions were held at the Pleasant Home Campground until 1910 when the first of several gatherings took place at Chippewa Lake Park. (It is interesting to note that the interurban was up and running then. Since F.E. Myers was president of the line, we wonder if he gave free passes to his relatives. The line ran to Chippewa Lake Park on its way to Cleveland.) At the 1914 reunion, it was announced that the roster of membership totaled 405, which did not include spouses or children. Effie Myers Fehrman, who often served as the historian, announced there was a round-robin letter started to keep families informed between reunions. The 1919 reunion moved to the grounds in Wayne County where the older brothers had settled a century earlier. Effie Fehrman reported 14 boys from the families were serving in World War I. After several years at Chippewa Lake Park, the reunion site moved to Brookside Park. Pictures taken in two groups of 50 or more each was taken in 1947 and appears on page 159 of the book. In 1913, the Morr descendants in Indiana formed their own reunion, and a picture on page 190 of the book shows a group of more than 60 at the 1963 reunion. The last few reunions were held at Jeromesville Park and attendance had dropped off even though Morr reported that 1,360 invitations had been sent to descendants that year with 57 returned as "undeliverable." The total number eligible to attend including spouses and children would be about 3,760 people. Now it is time for some descendants in the family to update the genealogy of the last 38 years.

Here is an example of a [[Free-Space Profile]].

Here is a page for organizing our family reunion. Please edit this text with more details and reunion updates. Add memories from past reunions below. Use the bulletin board to the right to ask questions and coordinate with each other. [[Category:Family Reunions]]

'''Watkins Letter:''' A copy of the original (signed) letter from [[Watkins-1248|A.F. Watkins]] to his son, [[Watkins-1266|Alexander Farrar Watkins, Jr.]], showing his Watkins line, dated May 16, 1929.[[Noland-165|Liz Shifflett]] entered this information and uploaded the Watkins Letter on June 6, 2012 (it was scanned June 5, 2012). If you need a transcript (i.e., a searchable document instead of a scan), please contact her. ==== Comments about the Contents ==== :The two images are of the same document: one a jpg file and one an annotated pdf, which includes hyperlinks to existing WikiTree profiles. Unlinked names in the letter include Alexander F. "Bud" Watkins, III; Benjamin Watkins; and another Henry, son of Benjamin.[[Noland-165|Liz Shifflett]] is working on discovering enough information to create profiles for the unlinked names and will add hyperlinks when available. :The letter's handwritten annotations were made by [[Brien-31|Betty Noland]], who gave this copy to her [[Noland-165|daughter]] in the 1980s or 1990s. :The A.F. Watkins referenced in the handwritten annotation at the bottom of the page is most likely [[Watkins-1266|Alexander F. Watkins, Jr.]], who is buried in Opelousas.The handwritten annotation provides information about a second, unsigned, copy of this letter that was typed on stationery of Vacherie Plantation, Port Barre, LA (with an address in Opelousas for A.F. Watkins). :Joseph D. Eggleston is cited in the letter as the source for "the last two items in the list."The citation reads: ''My authority for the last two items in the list is President Joseph D. Eggleston of Hampden-Sydney College, Virginia, who says...'' ==== Notes on Data ==== :* The start date is based on the earliest date cited in the Watkins Letter (1671). :* The end date was the date it was written (May 16, 1929). :* The location is where it was written (Brookhaven, Mississippi). ----

A History of the County of Cambridge and the Isle of Ely: Volume 5 Author C. R. Elrington (editor), Diane K. Bolton, G. R. Duncombe, R. W. Dunning, Jennifer I. Kermode, A. M. Rowland, W. B. Stephens, A. P. M. Wright Year published 1973 'Parishes: Orwell', A History of the County of Cambridge and the Isle of Ely: Volume 5 (1973), pp. 241-251. URL: http://www.british-history.ac.uk/report.aspx?compid=66691 Date accessed: 15 July 2012.

2008, Mark Collins, The Malton Farm, http://www.maltonfarm.com/malton_introduction.htm, accessed 2012-07-14

'Parishes: Orwell', A History of the County of Cambridge and the Isle of Ely: Volume 5 (1973), pp. 241-251. URL: http://www.british-history.ac.uk/report.aspx?compid=66691 Date accessed: 15 July 2012. C. R. Elrington (editor), Diane K. Bolton, G. R. Duncombe, R. W. Dunning, Jennifer I. Kermode, A. M. Rowland, W. B. Stephens, A. P. M. Wright

An estate in England [[Space:Doc_-_History_Cambridge_1973|A History of the County of Cambridge and the Isle of Ely: Volume 5]], p. 241-251. [[Space:Doc_-_Mark_Collins_2008|Malton Farm]] Holders of the estate:

1235 - [[Vavasour-67|Nicholas le Vavassour]];

The '''Thornton half''' went to

1265 - Roger Thornton and [[Vavasour-68|Agnes Vavassour]];
1299 - [[Thornton-869|Eleanor Thornton]], niece of Roger;
[[FitzRalph-31|Richard FitzRalph]], son of Eleanor and [[FitzRalph-28|Ralph FitzRalph]];
1346 - [[FitzRalph-32|Thomas FitzRalph]], brother of Ralph;
1349 - [[Unknown-161728|Elizabeth]], wife of [[Flamberd-6|Edmund Flambard]];
1394 - [[Tyrrell-65|Walter Tyrrell]] (Elizabeth had died in 1394.);
1428 - [[Tyrrell-174|Edward Tyrrell]];
after 1442 - Thomas Tyrell;
1477 - Thomas Tyrell;
1504 - Thomas and his wife Beatrice sell estate to Margaret countess of Richmond

The '''St. Clowe half''' went to

Philip St. Clowe and his wife [[Vavasour-69|Amphelise Vavassour]];
1302 - Nicholas St. Clowe;
1346 - John St. Clowe;
1378 - George St. Clowe;
1410 - Edmund St. Clowe;
Edmund St. Clowe and his daughter Elizabeth;
1443 - William Horn, husband of Elizabeth;
1473 - Thomas Horn alias Littlebury;
1485 - Thomas Oxenbridge;
1492 - William Cheyne and James Docwra;
1492 - William Felton;
1501 - Elizabeth (widow of William Cheyne);
1503 - William Smith, Bishop of Lincoln acting of behalf of Margaret, countess of Richmond;
1506 - Margaret, countess of Richmond;

'''The combined estate, Malton farm:'''

1506 - Margaret, countess of Richmond owns both estates;
1506 - Margaret grants the manor to Christ's College, Cambridge;
1970 - College still owns the manor as Malton farm.
==Sources==

[[Category:Plymouth County, Massachusetts]] Plymouth County is one the counties of Massachusetts. The following cities, towns and villages are, or were, part of Plymouth County. Brockton - [[Space:Brockton%2C_Plymouth%2C_MA%2C_USA|Brockton]]

[[Category:Brockton, Massachusetts]] [[Category:Plymouth County, Massachusetts]] City of Brockton, [[Space:Plymouth_County%2C_Massachusetts%2C_USA|Plymouth County]], MA. Graveyards in Brockton, MA

I'm trying to find the parents of OTTO KARL BECKER, born 25 February 1865, in Stuttgart, Germany. His father's name was THEODOR or THEODORE, his mother's name was MARIA. When Theodor Becker died, sometime after 1883, Maria married a Herr Schoyer. Otto's older brother was also named Theodor or Theodore.

[[Category:Beaubassin, Acadie]] "Le Fort Beauséjour est situé dans le hameau du Lac (Aulac), à Pont-à-Buot, au Nouveau-Brunswick, près de la frontière avec la Nouvelle-Écosse. Le fort est un site historique national depuis 1926."http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fort_Beaus%C3%A9jour "Fort Beauséjour was built by the French during Father Le Loutre's War from 1751–1755; it is located at the Isthmus of Chignecto in present-day Aulac, New Brunswick, Canada. The property is now a National Historic Site of Canada officially known as Fort Beauséjour – Fort Cumberland National Historic Site."http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fort_Beaus%C3%A9jour == Sources ==

Here is a page for organizing the WHITTEN reunion. Please edit this text with more details and reunion updates. Add memories from past reunions below. Use the bulletin board to the right to ask questions and coordinate with each other. [[Category:Family Reunions]]

[[Category:Grande-Digue, Nouveau-Brunswick]] [[Category:Gédaïque]] [[Category:Dundas, Nouveau-Brunswick]] "Grande-Digue fut fondé en 1778 par Michel Haché, Joseph Caissie et quelques autres personnes. Ils ne reçurent le titre de propriété de leur terres qu'en 1791. Grande-Digue était à l'époque le centre d'un seul grand village appelé Gédaïque, qui comprenait aussi Cap-de-Shédiac et Shédiac."http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grande-Digue "Grande-Digue (2011 pop.: 2,182) is a Canadian community in Kent County, New Brunswick."http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grande-Digue,_New_Brunswick == Sources ==

Como nuerstra familia se apodero de tanto propiedad en Puno, Plateria, Totorani, Alcamarani, etc? Mi mama, Victoria Valcarcel Arze me cuenta que Juana Fremiote[http://www.wikitree.com/wiki/Aguilar-91], , consegio mucho terreno. Pero quisiera saber como ella lo conseqio. [[Category:Family Mysteries]]

[[Category:RMS Carpathia]] [[Category:British Ships]] [[Category:Cunard Line]] [[Category:Ships]] RMS Carpathia was a Cunard Line transatlantic passenger steamship built by Swan Hunter & Wigham Richardson. Carpathia made her maiden voyage in 1903 and became famous for rescuing the survivors of RMS Titanic after the latter ship hit an iceberg and sank on 15 April 1912. Carpathia herself was sunk in the Atlantic on 17 July 1918 during the First World War after being torpedoed by an Imperial German Navy U-boat.

[[Category:Kingsclear, New Brunswick]]

[[Category:RMS Titanic]] [[Category:RMS Carpathia]] ---- ==Toledo Women On Carpathia Give Up Trip== :The drowning of 16 women and children as they were about to be taken aboard the Carpathia; the burial at sea of nearly a score of the Titanic’s passengers, who died after being rescued; floating bodies of many of the big ship’s victims – these were but a few of the harrowing scenes witnessed by [[Bacsarszki-3|Mrs. John Posan]] and [[Bacsarszki-1|Mrs. George Posan]], of 1947 Bakewell St., who were passengers aboard the Carpathia, the “sorrow ship.” :The two women, traveling in the steerage with their five children, looked on these scenes through port holes, just as day was breaking on the greatest horror the sea has ever known. ===GIVE UP JOURNEY=== :The women – sisters who married brothers – were bound for Hungary to visit their parents. When the Carpathia put back into New York the sisters started for their humble homes in Toledo as soon as they could get accommodations. They arrived here late Saturday night. :''“The things I saw I can never forget,”'' said Mrs. John Posan, through an interpreter, to a News-Bee reporter, Monday. ''“We would like very much to see our father and mother again before they die. They haven’t long to live. But my sister and I wouldn’t cross the ocean now for all the money in the world.”'' :''“We first heard of the accident early in the morning. Everybody was up and dressed when we picked up the first boat. We had to look out through port holes,”'' declared Mrs. Posan. ===SEE WOMEN DROWN=== :''“One small boat, containing women and children, rowed toward us. Most of the women seemed to be praying. A lifeboat from the Carpathia set out. The women were handling the oars in the other boat. The boats came together and the one containing the women and children overturned. About 15 or 16 were drowned. Some were taken from the water by the sailors. It was an awful thing to watch, because we were helpless.'' :''“When they buried the bodies of those who died after being brought to our ship, they wrapped them in white cloth and placed an iron bar inside the cloth so they would sink. The bodies were lowered, one by one, into the sea.”'' :Mrs. Posan said many of the women brought on board were scantily clad. ''“Some of the women were in night dresses. They were almost frozen,“'' she said. - Article on page 7 of the Toledo News-Bee, April 22, 1912. ----

Several generations of families grew up on Ganster Street in Etna, just outside of Pittsburgh. In the 1920s and 1930s, men in these families worked at the nearby Spang's steel mill.

It was Lewis and Clark who first traveled through the Broadwater County area in 1805. The first white settlers, however, arrived in the late 1860s, after the Civil War. In 1883, it was a major railroad stop. The town became the center for business for the region and then the county. It is close to Helena, Montana. It is primarily a farming and ranching region today. === Related WikiTree Pages === *[[Space:Townsend_Family_History|Townsend Family History]] *[[Space:Townsend, Massachusetts|Townsend, Massachusetts]] [[Category:Townsend, Montana]]

Published in 1912. Revised and republished in 1947. No longer in print. "Noah B. Cooper and Wife Lucinda Jenerette Descendants and Kin"

The Naval Air Station (NAS) Adak, approximately 76,000 acres in size, is located on Adak Island, near the western end of the Aleutian Islands, Alaska. Adak Island was designated part of the Aleutian Island Reservation by Executive Order 1733 on March 3, 1913. This withdrawn land was re-designated as a sub-unit of the Alaska Maritime National Wildlife Refuge by the Alaska National Interest Lands Conservation Act on December 2, 1980. ===Military Uses of Adak Island=== Since the early 1940s, the northern half of Adak Island has been used for military operations. During World War II, Adak Island became the site of a military base operated by the Army Air Corps for defensive action against Japanese forces occupying Attu and Kiska Islands in the Aleutian chain. In the spring of 1944, Adak’s population included at least 32,000 military personnel. In preparation for a major offensive on the Japanese-occupied islands of Kiska and Attu, as many of 90,000 troops on ship or shore were mobilized to the Aleutian arena. Since the war, the military presence on Adak has fluctuated, depending on United States defense policy and federal appropriations, and has generally not exceeded 6,000 persons. After the war, the base was transferred to the U.S. Air Force (renamed Davis Air Force Base) and, according to Army Corps of Engineers records, encompassed all of Adak Island. The U.S. Air Force withdrew from Adak in 1950, and the Navy assumed all facilities on Adak Island. In 1953, only 15 officers and fewer than 200 enlisted men were assigned to the base. In 1959, Public Land Order No. 1949 withdrew land described as representing approximately 61,000 acres (the resurveyed land mass is 79,200 acres) of Adak Island (approximately the northern half) for use by the Navy. By 1966, military and civilian personnel totaled almost 1,000, a number that stayed fairly steady through the 1970s. By 1981, the population had doubled by 2,000. In 1984, the Adak Naval Station was renamed Naval Air Station (NAS) Adak. By 1990, over 5,000 people were at the base, almost 3,000 of whom were military, the remainder composed of military dependents and civilian employees. In 1994, NAS Adak was designated as Naval Air Facility (NAF) Adak. The former base has two areas with extensive development. The first is the "downtown" area of Adak, where NAF was located and which includes the airfield, port facilities, landfills, sewage treatment facilities, light industrial, administration, commercial, recreational, and residential areas. The second main developed area, formerly used by NSGA, includes the northern part of the island and areas around Clam Lagoon. The NSGA area is no longer used; the downtown area is being used under an interim lease to the Adak Reuse Corporation, a subsidiary of the Aleut Corporation. By 1994, all military dependents had been transferred from Adak. As of February 1996, following military draw down and closure of NSGA, approximately 500 military and 50 civilian personnel were stationed on Adak. Subsequent to its listing under Base Realignment and Closure in July 1995, the military mission at Adak was ended on March 31, 1997. ===Sources=== http://www.adakupdate.com/bkg.html

our Irish / American History '''BOVARD''' Part 1: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/c/ca/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book.pdf Part 2:http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/3/37/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-1.pdf Part 3: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/6/6d/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-2.pdf Part 4: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/9/99/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-3.pdf Part 5: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/9/98/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-4.pdf '''HANSON''' Part 1: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/3/3f/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-5.pdf Part 2: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/1/17/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-6.pdf Part 3: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/2/2f/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-7.pdf Part 4: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/9/9d/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-8.pdf '''HOLLIS''' http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/8/84/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-9.pdf '''KENNY''' Part 1: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/8/83/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-10.pdf Part 2: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/7/7a/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-11.pdf '''MCCABE''' Part 1: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/5/57/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-12.pdf Part 2: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/0/05/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-13.pdf '''MCMAHON''' Part 1: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/d/d7/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-14.pdf Part 2: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/1/19/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-15.pdf Part 3: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/d/d2/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-16.pdf Part 4: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/7/77/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-17.pdf '''MURPHY''' Part 1: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/5/53/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-18.pdf Part 2: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/d/d1/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-19.pdf Part 3: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/1/14/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-20.pdf Part 4: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/e/ef/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-21.pdf Part 5: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/e/ed/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-22.pdf Part 6: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/1/1b/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-23.pdf Part 7: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/b/be/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-24.pdf Part 8: http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/4/49/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-25.pdf '''NOLAN''' http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/2/23/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-26.pdf '''WALDORF''' http://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/2/22/Paul_Murphy_s_History_Book-27.pdf

[[McDonald-2357|John K. McDonald]] has compiled a family tree starting with [[McDonnell-223|William McDonnell]], but centered on William's son, [[McDonnell-220|William McDonnell]], based mostly on family interviews and correspondence. The project began in the 1940s and continues to this day. Photocopies of typescript originals have been widely distributed over the years.

Houses associated with our family

As a family we have always shared our lives with lots of 'others' mainly furry, but with some notable feathered and aquatic friends.